y A DICTIONARY OP MEDICAL TERMS. A DICTIONARY OP TERMS USED IN MEDICINE AND THE COLLATERAL SCIENCES. BY RICHARD D. IIOBLYN, A.M. Oxon. A NEW AMERICAN FROM THE LAST LONDON EDITION. REVISED, WITH NUMEROUS ADDITIONS, BY ISAAC HAYS, M.D., EDITOR OF THE AMERICAN JOURNAL OF THE MEDICAL SCIENCES. PHILADELPHIA: BLANCHARD AND LEA. 18 5 9. Entered, according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1855, by DLANCHARD & LEA, in the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the United States for the Eastern District of Pennsylvania. COLLINS, PRINTER. TO MARSHALL HALL, M.D. F.R.S., &c., THIS LITTLE WORK, UNDERTAKEN AT HIS SUGGESTION, AND PROMOTED BY HIS ASSISTANCE, Jfs Knscttfcefi i)g THE AUTHOR. EDITOR’S PREFACE. The object of this work is to present to the Student, in a concise fAm, an explanation of the terms most used in Medicine, and the Sci- ences connected with it, by giving their etymology and signification. This design the author has so ably executed as to have elicited the highest encomiums of the Medical Press. Believing that its republication in this country would be useful, the Editor consented to revise and adapt it to the wants of the American practitioner. With this view he has added, not only the terms re- cently introduced, but also the names of our native medicinal plants,— the formulae for the officinal preparations, &c.,— and has made the work conform with the latest edition of the Pharmacopoeia of the United States. For the greater convenience of reference, he has also inserted in the body of the work most of the interesting articles placed by the author in an Appendix; and also the Terms contained in the ilSup- plementary List” to the last London edition, with the exception of those under the first few letters of the alphabet, which have been appended in a separate list. To accommodate these additions, not only has the size of the page been materially enlarged, but also the number of pages has been increased by more than one hundred. The Editor has availed himself of very many recent sources of information in preparing his additions, among which he would especially mention the Expository Lexicon, by Dr. II. G. Mayne ■ Medical Bo- tany, by the late Dr. 11. E. Griffith ; the recent works of Carpenter, Paget, Owen, and Jones and Sieveking; and the admirable United States’ Dispensatory of Professors WOOD and Bache. The aim of the Editor has been to render the work more complete, not by incorporating in it obsolete words, but by adding such as modern investigations and doctrines have introduced, so that the student should be afforded an explanation of all the terms at present in use. The Editor’s additions are enclosed within brackets. Philadelphia, September, 1855. PREFACE TO THE SIXTH LONDON EDITION. The present edition of the Dictionary of Medical Terms has been enlarged by the addition of sixty pages, including the terms of the most recent introduction, and thus continuing the nomenclature em- ployed in Medicine and the collateral Sciences, to the present day. 2 Sussex Place, Regent’s Park, August 1, 1854. A DICTIONARY OF MEDICAL TEEMS. A A (a). In words of Greek derivation this letter is employed, as a prefix, in a privative [or negative] sense, as in a-ce- phalous, headless, a-phonia, voicelessness. A A (contracted from ava), ‘of each;’ an expression used in prescriptions, to denote that an equal quantity of two or more substances is to be employed. AAA. A chemical abbreviation for amalgama, amalgamate. [ABALENIATION (Ab, from; alieno, to estrange). Decay of the whole or part of the body, also a loss of the senses or mental faculties.] [ABANGA. The name given by the inhabitants of the Island of St. Thomas to the eatable fruit of a palm tree which they term Ady. This fruit contains a stone, the kernel of which is much esteemed by the islanders in diseases of the chest. Three or four are given three or four times a day.] ABAPTISTON, (a, priv.; (lairrifa, to plunge). The perforating part of the tre- phine, which had formerly the figure of a truncated cone, to prevent its sudden plunging into the brain. [ABBREVIATION (brevis, short). The contraction of a word or passage, made by dropping some of the letters, or by substituting certain marks or characters in their place. Abbreviations are used principally either for celerity or secrecy; and were probably resorted to for both purposes by the older physicians, who made copious use of them. They are chiefly used in prescriptions. Subjoined is a list of those now employed :] A. Aa. Ana, of each ingredient. Abdom. Abdomen, the belly. Abs.febr. Absente febre, in tbe absence of fever. Add. Adde et addantur, add, let there be added; addendus, to be added; addendo, by adding. Ad def. animi. Ad defectionem animi, to fainting. Ad 2 vie. Ad duas vices, at twice taking. Ad gr. acid. Ad gratum aciditatem, to an agreeable sourness. Ad lib. Ad libitum, at pleasure. Admov. Admove, apply; admoveatur or admoveantur, let there be applied. Ad recid. prase. Ad recidivum prsecaven- dum, to prevent a relapse. Adst. febre. Adstante febre, when the fever is on. Aggred. febre. Aggrediente febre, while the fever is coming on. Allern. horis. Alternis horis, every other hour. Aliquant. Aliquantillum, a very little. Alvo adst. Alvo adstrict&, when the belly is bound. Amp. Amplus, large. Anodyn. Anodynus, anodyne. Apert. Apertus, clear, . Solve, dissolve.] S. 0. S. vel si op. sit. Si opus sit, if there be occasion. Spiritus, spirit.] [Sq. Squama, scale.] Ss. Semis, a half. St. Stet, let it stand; stent, let them stand. Sub Jin. coct. Sub fnem coctionis, when the boiling is nearly finished. Sub-sulph. Sub-sulphas, a sub-sulphate. Subtep. Subtepidus, lukewarm. Succ. Succus, juice Sum. Sumo, to take; sumendus, to be taken; [sumitates, the tops.] Sum. tal. Sumat talem, let the patient take one like this. S. V. Spiritus vinosus, ardent spirit of any strength. S. V. R. Spiritus vinosus rectificatus, spirit of wine. S. V. T. Spiritus vinosus tenuis, proof spirit, or half and half spirit of wine and water. [Syr. Syrupus, syrup.] [Tabel. Tabella (dim. of tabula, a table) a lozenge.] Temp. dext. Tempori dextro, to the right temple. T. 0. Tinctnra opii, tincture of opium; ABD 17 ABE generally confounded with laudanum, which is, properly, the wine of opium. T. 0. C. Tinctura opii camphorata, pare- goric elixir. TV. vel. tinct.. Tinctura, tincture. [ Trit. Tritura, triturate ] Truck. Trochiscus, a troch or lozenge. Ult. prcescr. Ultimo preescriptus, the last ordered. Umb. Umbilicus, the navel. Ung. Unguentum, ointment. Ust. ut liq. anim. Usque ut liquerit ani- mus, until fainting is produced. Utend. Utendus, to be used. Vent. Yentriculus, the stomach. V. 0. S. Vitello ovi solutus, dissolved in the yolk of an egg. Vom. urg. Yomitione urgente, when the vomiting begins. V S. Venaesectio, bleeding. Zz. Zingiber, ginger. [HU Minimum, a minim, the 60th part of a fl. drachm.] [(Or. Grana, a grain.] ►). Scrupulum, a scruple, equal to 20 grains troy. g. Drachma, a drachm, equal to three scruples, or, in liquids, the 8th part of an ounce measure. Uncia, an ounce troy: or, in liquids, the 16th part of a wine pint. [lb. Libra, a pound.] [ss. Semissis, half.] [_/., one; ij., two; iij., three, Ac.] In labelling bottles, boxes, drawers, or pots in a shop, care should be taken that the name of the drug be left predominant, while a single letter is sufficient for denot- ing the technical terms; as radix, pulvis, pilulae, compositus, volatilus, &c. Simple powders also speak for themselves to the eye, and surely do not require the addition of pulvis, as is usually done. P. ipecacuan. c. not Pulvis ipec. comp. Rhaei radix Pulvis rhaei r. Th. Andromachi Theriaca Andr. T. eantharidis Tinct. canth. Valerianae r. Valer. radix. U. Hydrarg. nitr. Unguent, hydr. n. [The following abbreviations employed in botany may be introduced here : [Cal. Calix. [Corol. Corolla. [Ped. Peduncle. [Per. Pericarp. [Pet. Petiole. [Rec. Recepticle. [Stam. Stamen. [Stip. Stipule. [* signifies that the plant is an annual one. [d1 signifies that the plant is a biennial one. [T| signifies that the plant is a perennial one.] ABDO'MEN (abdo, to hide; or abdo and omentum). The belly, or the cavity situ- ated between the thorax and the pelvis ; so called from its containing the intestines, &c. ABDOMINAL REGIONS. The abdo- men is distinguished into three transverse zones,— an upper, a middle, and a lower. Each zone is divided, by perpendicular lines’, into three compartments or regions ; a middle, and two lateral. They are thus named:— 1. Epigastric Region. The middle region of the upper zone, immediately over the small end of the stomach. The two lateral regions of this zone, situated under the car- tilages of the ribs, are called the hypochon- driac. 2. Umbilical Region. The middle region of the middle zone, immediately over the umbilicus. The two lateral regions of this zone, situated over the loins, are called the lumbar. 3. Hypogastric Region. The middle re- gion of the lowest zone, situated below the stomach. The two lateral regions of this zone, situated over the ilia, are called the iliac. 4c. Inguinal Region. By this term is de- noted the vicinity of Poupart’s ligament. [ABDOMINAL (abdomen, the belly) be- longing to the abdomen.] ABDOMINA'LES (abdomen, the belly). An order of Fishes which have fins placed on the abdomen, as the salmon, the trout, &c. [ABDOMINOSCOPY (abdomen, the bel- ly ; cricoirea, to observe). Examination of the abdomen by percussion, inspection, measurement and manual examination, with a view of ascertaining the existence of disease there.] ABDUCTOR (abduco, to draw from). Abducent. A muscle whose office is to draw one part of the body away from another. Thus, the rectus externus is called abduc- tor oculi, from the action of this muscle in drawing the eye away from the nose. Its antagonist is called abductor. ABELMOSCHUS (an Arabic term, sig- nifying musked seeds). Grana moschata; the musky seeds of a species of Hibiscus. A powder, called poudre de Chypre is pre- pared from these seeds in the East, for fla- vouring coffee. [Abelmoschus esculentus, or Hibiscus es- culentus. The systematic name for the okra, bendee, or gombo, the fruit of which abounds in mucilage, and is used in diar- rhcea and dysentery, and also as a vege- table.] ABERRATION (aberro, to wander AB I ABS from). A deviation from the natural state, as applied to the mind. Also, a deviation of the rays of light from the true focus of reflection or refraction, in certain lenses. ABIES (abeo, quod in coelum long§ abeat). The Eir; a genus of plants of the order Coniferoe, abounding in resin. 1. Abietis resina. L. Resin of the Spruce Fir ; formerly called thus or frankincense; spontaneous exudation from the tree. 2. Fix abietina. L. Pix Burgundica. [3. Pix Canadensis. Canada pitch.] 4. Pix liquida. Tar. [q. v.] 5. Pix nigra. Black pitch, [q. v.] 6. Tar-water. A solution of tar in wa- ter, having a sharp empyreumatic taste. 7. Abietic acid. An acid lately disco- vered in the resin of trees of the genus Abies. The old preparation, termed aci- dum abietis, is the peculiar acid liquor, yielded along with the essential oil, in dis- tillation of the first branches or fruit of some species of Abies. [ABIRRITATION (ab, priv.; irrita- tio, irritation). Literally, absence of irritation. This term was used by Brous- sais and his school to denote a diminution of the vital phenomena in the different tis- sues.] ABLACTATION (ab, from; lacto, to give suck). This term denotes the cessa- tion of the period of suckling, as regards the mother. The same period, with regard to the infant, is termed weaning. [ABLATION (aufero, to remove). For- merly employed in a very extensive signi- fication, and expressed the subtraction of whatever was in excess, in the body; the reduction of regimen ; and the diminution of the mass of blood, by bleeding, &c. Its meaning has been much restricted in mo- dern times, and it is now principally used in surgery, as a generic term, expressive of all cases where a part is taken away. It includes two species, Amputation and Extirpation.'] ABLEPSIA (a, priv.; 0\ciru>, to see). Blindness ; privation of sight. ABLUENTS (abluo, to wash away). Medicines formerly supposed to cleanse the blood, by washing away impurities. ABNORMAL (ab, from; norma, a rule). Irregular; that which deviates from the usual order. The term anormal is also employed to denote any thing that is with- out ride or order. The terms are nearly synonymous. ABOMA'SUM (ab. dim.; omasum, the paunch). The fourth stomach of the Jlu- minantia. It is in this stomach of calves and lambs that rennet is formed. ABORTION (aborior, to die; to be born before the time). Miscarriage; theprema- turo expulsion of the foetus from the ute- rus. [ABORTIVES. Medicines supposed to act in a special manner on the gravid uterus, causing the expulsion of its con- tents.] ABRANCHIA (a, priv.; (}pdy%ia, gills.) Animals which have no gills, or apparent external organs of respiration, but respire by the entire surface of the skin, or by in- ternal cavities; as the earthworm, the leech, Ac. ABRASION (abrado, to shave off). The act of wearing or rubbing off, as the me- chanical removal of the epidermis. Also, the matters abraded by the friction of sur- faces of bodies. ABRUS PRECATORIUS. Jamaica or Wild Liquorice, a leguminous plant. Its polished and parti-colored seeds, called jumble beads, were formerly employed for rosaries, necklaces, &c. ABSCESS (abscedo, to separate). Apo- stema. An imposthume, gathering, or boil; a collection of pus formed or deposited in some tissue or organ. It is so named from the separation of the sides of the cavity which is produced. Where the skin is most thin, and fluctuation most palpable, the abcess is said to point, or to make its point. [ABSCISSION (abscidere, to cut off). The cutting away of a part, more especially of a soft part. This is the only significa- tion in which it is at present employed, though formerly used in several others.] [ABSINTIIIN. The resin of the Absin- thium.] ABSINTHIUM (a priv.; i/ivOog, plea- sure ; so named from its unpleasant taste). Common Wormwood; a species of Arte- misia, yielding a bitter resin, termed absin- thin. Infused in ale, it forms the beverage known by the name of purl. Its powers as a vermifuge have gained for it the name wormwood. [ABSOLUTE (absolvo, to finish). Free from anything else; pure. Absolute alco- hol, alcohol free from water.] ABSORBENTS (absorbeo, to suck up). Two distinct sets of vessels, which absorb and convey fluids to the thoracic duct. These are the lacteals, which take up the chyle from the alimentary canal; and the lymphatics, which pervade almost every part of the body, which they take up in the form of lymph. [In Materia Medica, this term has been applied : — 1st. To those articles which, when internally administered, have the property of chemically combining with, and thus, neutralizing the acid secretions produced in certain morbid conditions of A B S 19 AC A the digestive canal; and 2d, to certain ex- ternal applications made to ulcers, gan- grene, &c., for the purpose of arresting the progress of these diseases, and also to prevent the patient or his attendants from suffering from the fetid discharges.] ABSORPTION (ab8orbeo, to suck up). The function of the absorbents, and, it is saiil, of the capillaries and veins. 1. Interstitial Absorption. The function by which the particles of the tissue which fill the meshes of the capillary net-work are removed, as in the atrophy of the tail of the tadpole, and of the pupillary mem- brane in the foetus, and in the development of cells in bones. 2. Cutaneous Absorption. A function of the skin, by which certain preparations, rubbed into the skin, have the same action as when given internally, only in a less degree. Thus, mercury, applied in this manner, cures syphilis, and excites saliva- tion ; tartrate of antimony is said to occasion vomiting; and arsenic produces poisonous effects. 3. Absorption, in Chemistry. This term denotes the passage of a gas or vapor into a liquid or solid substance; or that of a liquid into the pores of a solid. Thus, water absorbs carbonic acid gas, lime ab- sorbs water, &c. [ABSTEMIOUS (abs, from; tenetum, wine). Strictly abstinence from wine, but applied to moderation in diet.] ABSTERGENTS (abstergeo, to cleanse). Abstersives. Lotions, or other applications for cleansing sores. Applied to suppurat- ing surfaces, they are called detersives. ABSTINENCE (abstineo, to abstain). Cura famis. Excessive or total privation of food, [also sparing use of food, liquors, , to strike) Volsella. An instrument for extracting splinters of hones, &c., from wounds, thw pharynx, v, arm). A monster without head or arms.] [ACEPHALOCARDIUS (a, priv.; ks- the head; kapSia, the heart). A mon- ster without head or heart.] [ACEPHALOCHEIRUS (a, priv.; Kta\ri, head ; yaarrip, stomach). Monsters devoid of head, chest, and abdomen; or having an abdomen without head or chest.] [ACEPHALOPODUS (a, priv.; Kc the head; pd%is, the spine.) A mon- ster foetus without head or spine.] [ACEPIIALOSTOMA (a, priv.; Kepa£, chest). Monsters devoid of head and chest.] [ACEPHALUS (a, priv.; xcu\ij, the head). Without a head.] [ACER SACCHARINUM. The sugar maple.] [ACERATE. A combination of aceric acid with a salifiable basis.] [ACERBITY (acer, sharp). Sourness with harshness.] [ACERIC ACID. A peculiar acid said to exist in the sap of the Acer campestre, or common Maple, in the state of acerate of lime.] [ACEROSE. Sharp-pointed, tapering to a fine point, as the leaves of juniper.] ACERVULUS (dim. of acervus, a heap). Literally, a little heap; a term applied by Soemmering to a small quadrilateral mass of concretions collected under the tela choroidea, near the posterior commissure of the brain. ACESCENT (acesco, to become sour). A term applied to substances which be- come sour spontaneously, as vegetable and animal juices, or infusions. ACETABULUM (acetum, vinegar). Lit- erally, a vinegar-cruet. Hence it denotes the cup-like cavity of the os innominatum, which receives the head of the os femoris. Also, a Roman measure containing two ounces and a half. ACETAL. A compound of aldehyde with ether; formed by the action of platinum black on the vapor of alcohol with the presence of oxygen. It is a colorless, very fluid liquid, having a peculiar odour, sug- gesting that of Hungary wines. [ACETATE. A combination of acetie acid with a salifiable basis.] [ACETIC ACID. The characteristic product of acetous fermentation. See Acetum."] [ACETOMETER (acetum, vinegar ; Itcrpov, a measure). An instrument for ascertaining the strength of vinegar.] [ACETONE. The new chemical name for pyro-ncetic spirit; a limpid, colorless liquid, prepared by distilling a mixture of two parts of crystallized acetate of lead and one part of quicklime in a salt-glaze jar. It is highly inflammable, and burns with a white flame.] [ACETOSA (aceo, to be sour). Specific name for the common sorrel, Rumex ace- tosa.\ ACETO'S.33 FOLIA (acetum, vinegar). Common Sorrel leaves; the leaves of the Rumex Acetosa. Their qualities depend on the presence of binoxulate of potassa. ACE'TUM (acer, sour). Vinegar. The varieties of vinegar known in commerce are three : wine vinegar, malt vinegar, and sugar vinegar. The strongest malt vinegar is termed proof vinegar, and is called by the manufacturer No. 24; it is estimated to contain 4-73 per cent, of real acetic acid. These vinegars afe formed by fermentation. [In the United States, the vinegar of commerce is for the most part prepared from cider. Within a few years, however, a considerable amount has also been made by the German method.\ 1. Acidum aceticum. The sour princi- ple which exists in vinegar. It occurs, ready formed, in several products of the vegetable kingdom, and is generated dur- ing the spontaneous fermentation of many vegetable and animal juices. By real acetic acid is meant such an acid as occurs in a dry acetate; it cannot exist in an uncom- bined state. 2. Acidum aceticum dilutum. Common distilled vinegar; dilute acetic acid, with very minute portions of uncombined muci- lage and extractive. 3. Acidum aceticum fortius. This va- riety is obtained by distillation from wood, generally that of oak coppice deprived of its bark, and is then termed pyroligneous AC II 22 AC I acid ; by decomposing the acetates by sul- phuric acid, and it is then termed radical vinegar; and when mixed with camphor and essential oils, it is called “Henry’s Aromatic Essence of Vinegar,” and Mar- seilles or Thieves’ Vinegar, or Vinaigre des quatre voleurs. See Glacial Acid. 4. Acetas. An acetate ; a salt formed by the union of acetic acid with an alkaline, earthy, or metallic base. 5. Acetis. An acetite; a term formerly applied to those salts which are now called acetates. 6. Acetica. Preparations of vinegar, con- sisting of vegetable principles dissolved in vinegar, as that of colchicum, that of squill. 7. Aceto-meter (perpov, a measure). An instrument for estimating the strength of vinegars. 8. Acetyl. A hypothetical radical, pro- duced by the abstraction of two atoms of oxygen from ethyl, by oxidating processes. It pervades a series of compounds, includ- ing acetic acid, from which it derives its name. ACHSENIUM (a, priv.; Xalvw, to open). An indehiscent fruit; it is one-celled, one- seeded, superior, hard, and dry, with the in- teguments of the seed distinct from it. It occurs in the Labiatae and the Boraginese. [ACHEIRUS (a, priv.; Xap, the hand). Without hands.] [ACHILLEA. Milfoil, Yarrow. A genus of plants, of the order Compositeb, several species of which have been employed as tonics and vermifuges. [I. Achillea ageratum. Sweet Maudlin. Formerly employed as a vermifuge. [2. A. millefolium. Milfoil. This species has the properties of a mild aromatic, tonic and astringent. It formerly had great rep- utation as a vulnerary, and was also given internally for the suppression of hemor- rhages and profuse mucous discharges. It contains a peculiar acid, denominated achilleic acid.] [3. A. moschata. The distilled water much used in Europe under the name of Esprit d’lva is prepared from this species. [4. A. ptarmica. Sneezewort. The pow- der of the dried root and leaves are used as a sternutatory. A decoction of the plant has some reputation in Russia in Hsema- turia and Menorrhagia.] ACHILLIS TENDO (tendon of Achil- les). The strong tendon of the gastro- cnemius and soleus muscles, which is in- serted in the heel. ACHLAMYD'EOUS (a, priv.; X\apvs, a cloak). The name of those plants in which the floral envelopes—the calyx and the co- rolla—are both absent. [ACHOLUS (a, priv.; Xo\r,, bile). De- ficient in bile.] A'CIIOR (aXvpov, chaff). A small acu- minated pustule, which contains a straw- colored matter, and is succeeded by a thin brown or yellowish scab. See Fames. [ACHORISTUS (a, priv.; ytupifw, to sup- purate). A symptom which invariably accompanies a disease.] ACHROA (a priv.; Xp6a, color). A co- lorless state of the skin, depending upon a want-of the pigmentary or usual coloring matter of the rete mucosum. Compare Dyschroa. ACHROMATIC (a, priv.; Xp> the commencement; 2. avafiains, the period of increase; 3. aKyn, the height; 4. WapaKyrj, the decline.] ACNE {Skvv, cyiasi aKyn, from its appear- ance in youth, or at the acme of the sys- tem; or from a%vn, chaff, down, scurff). Stone-pock, maggot pimple, or whelks; tubercular tumors slowly suppurating, chiefly occurring on the face. 1. A. Simplex. Simple pimple. 2. A. Punctata. Maggot pimple. Grubs. 3. A. Indurata. Stone-pock. 4. A. Rosacea. Rosy drop. Carbun- cled face. The Gutta rosea, or rosacea. ACOLOGY {Skos, a remedy, Aoyos, a de- scription). That department of Therapeu- tics which relates to the consideration of remedies. By some authors the term is limited to the consideration of surgical and mechanical remedies. [ACONDYLUS (a, priv., kovSvXos, a joint). Without joints.]* [ACONITE. The plant Aconitum na- pellus, q. v.] ACONITUM NAPELLUS. [Aconite.] Common Monk’s-hood, or Wolf’s-bane; a plant of the order Ranuncxdaceae, and one of our most active narcotico-acrid poisons. tThe U. S. and British Pharmacopoeias ac- nowledge now as officinal only the A. na- pellus, though some writers suppose the Aconitum paniculatum, to he the species introduced in medicine by Stoerck.] 1. Aconitic acid. An acid obtained from species of the genus Aconitum. It is also procured by the decomposition of citric acid by heat. It occurs in the form of small confused crystals. 2. Aconitin, aconitia, aconitina. An al- kaloid obtained from the dried and bruised root and leaves of several species of aconite. It is in the highest degree poisonous. ACOPA, ACOPUM, (a, priv.; kotos, fatigue). Medicines against fatigue. Celsus. [ACOR (acer, sharp). Sourness, acri- mony, q. v.] AOORIA (a, priv.; Kopm, to satisfy). In- satiable hunger. ACORUS CALAMUS. Common Sweet Flag; a plant of the order Aroidece, yield- ing the calamus aromaticus. ACOTYLEDONES (a, priv.; KorvXntiuiv, a seed-lobe). Acotyledonous plants; plants whose embryos have no cotyledons, or seed- lobes. But the acotyledonous embryo is not exactly, as its name seems to indicate, an embryo without cotyledons; for, in that case, cuscuta. would be acotyledonous. On the contrary, it is an embryo which does not germinate from two fixed invariable points, namely, the plumule and the radi- cle, but indifferently from any point of the surface, as in some Aracese, and in all flowerless plants. [ACOUMETER (aKovo>, to hear; ytrpov, a measure). An instrument devised by Itaxd for measuring the degree of hearing.] [ACOUOP1IONIA. Cophonia. (From aKovio, to hear; vn, voice). A mode of auscultic investigation in which the ob- server places his ear to the chest and ana- lyses the sounds produced by percussion of the surface. Donne.] ACOUSTIC (Ukovo>, to hear). Relating to the hearing, as the nervus acousticus ve 1 auditorius—the portio mollis of the seventh pair. See Auditory. [ACQUISITIVENESS {acquire, to ob- tain). The faculty producing the tendency to acquire property, and the desire to pos- sess in general.] [ACRANIA {a, priv.; Kpaviov, cranium). Deficiency of cranium.] [ACRID. A term given to substances which produce, in the organs of taste, a burning and irritating sensation.] [ACRIMONY. Humor um acrimonia, acrimony of the humours. A supposed change in the fluids which was conceived to exist in all diseases. Sylvus de la Boe, Professor at Leyden, the author of this hy- pothesis, was of opinion that there were two species of acrimony, one acid, the other alkaline.] [ACRINIA (a, priv.; xptvw, to separate). AC R 24 A C Y A diminution in the quantity, or a sup- pression of the secretions.] [ACRODYNIA (Ibcpos, extremity; &Hvn, pain). This term was given to a disease which prevailed in Paris in the years 1828 and 1829, and the most prominent symp- tom of which was intense pain in the wrists and ankles.] ACRATIA (a, priv.; Kpdros, strength). Weakness; intemperance. ACROS (aicpos). Extreme. An adjective denoting the termination of any thing. 1. Acro-bystia (j3t5w, to stop up). The extremity of the prepuce; or that part which covers the glans penis. 2. Acro-cheir (%£\evr), the cubit). The upper extremity of the ulna; a term syno- nymous with olecranon. 11. Acr-omion (wpos, the shoulder). The humeral extremity of the spinous process of the scapula. 12. Acr-omphalion (&p, to throw out.) An ancient term applied to the instantaneous flow of the animal spirits by which volition is commu- nicated to the different organs.] ACTI'NOLITE (asriv, a ray of light; \tdos, a stone). A variety of hornblende. ACTINOMETER (d/cnV, a ray of light; ptrpov, a measure). An instrument for measuring the intensity of light. This in- strument indicates the force of sunshine at the Cape of Good Hope at 48° 75', while ordinary good sunshine in England is only from 25° to 30°. ACTION (ago, to act). The motions or changes observed in the animal body, These are voluntary, involuntary, and mixed. 1. Voluntary actions are those produced by acts of the will, as the contractions of the muscles. 2. Involuntary actions are those excited either mediately, through the nerves and spinal marrow, as those of the larynx, pharynx, sphincters, &c.; or immediately, as those of irritability. 3. Mixed actions are those motions or alterations of inspiration and expiration which constitute the acts of respiration. [ACTUAL CAUTERY. Iron heated to a high temperature, and used as a cautery.] ACULEATE. Prickly; applied to a surface covered with prickles, as the stem of rosa. ACUMIN'ATE. Pointed; tapering grad- ually to a point, as the leaf of salix alba. ACUPUNCTURE (acus, a needle ; pun- go, to prick). The insertion of needles into the skin or flesh. [ACUTE (acuo, to point). Ending in a point. Diseases are termed aeute which are of severe character, have a rapid pro- gress, and short duration. Pain is called acute when it is sharp and pungent.] ACUTENACULUM (acus, a needle; te- nactdum, a handle). A needle-handle ; the name given by Ileisterto the porte-aiguille. [ACYANOBLEPSIA (a, priv.; kvavos, blue; /IXtirto, to see). Defect of vision consisting in an inability to distinguish blue.] [ACYESIS (a, priv.; kvo, to conceive). Sterility in woman.] a D A 25 ADI1 ADAMANT (a, prir.; Sagaio, to subdue). The former name of the diamond. Adamantine Spar. The crystals of Co- rundum, so named from their being next in hardness to adamant. [ADANSONIA DIGITATA. The boa- bab. A plant growing on the west coast of Africa, the bark, fruit and leaves of which afford a mucilage, which is used by the natives as a remedy for fever.] [ADDEPHAGIA (aShriv, much ; a tumour). A glandu- lar tumour.] Adeno-graphy to describe). A treatise on the glands. Adenoid (elSoj, likeness). Resembling a gland; a term applied by Dr. Craigie to the flesh-like tumour of the brain. Adeno-logy (Xayos, a treatise). The doc- trine of the glands. Adeno-phyma ((pvga, a suppurating tu- mour). A swelling of a gland; as it oc- curs in the liver, it is called hepatophyma; but as it occurs in the inguinal gland, it is termed bubo. [Adeno-meningeal (/jtjvtyl;, a membrane). Pixel gave this epithet to the epidemic which prevailed at Goettingen in 1710, because the seat of that fever was in the intestinal mucous membrane, and princi- pally in the muciparous glands. It is the Both inenteritis of Bretonneau.] [Adeno-m esenteriti s (ycoos, midst; £v- reyov, intestine). Inflammation of the lym- phatic glands of the mesentery. Tabes mesenterica.] [Adeno-nervous (vtvpov, a nerve). Pinel has applied this epithet to the plague, the principal seat of which he places in the nerves and in the lymphatic glands of the arm-pit and groin.] [Adeno-pharyngitis (dyu>, to eat). Voracious appetite. See Bulimia. AD EPS. Fat; animal oil. Hence, 1. Adepspraeparata. L. Prepared Lard. 2. Adeps suillus. D. Hog’s lard; the fat of the Sue scrofa ; vulgd, axungia por- cino, used in the formation of ointments, plasters, and liniments. 3. Adeps onserinus. Goose grease ; for- merly used as an emollient in enemata, and as a mild emetic. 4. Adeps ovillus. Sevum, or mutton suet. ADHESION (adhcereo, to stick to). The process by which parts which have been separated, by accident or design, unite. This is owing to an intervening deposit of coagulating lymph, or albumino-fibrin, commonly called cicatrix. 1. [Adhesive inflammation.] Union b'0 the first intention is a term used by Galen to express the union of surfaces, by bring- ing them into accurate contact with each other. It is now generally called the pro- cess of adhesion, or adhesive inflammation. 2. Union by the second intention is a term used by the same author to denote other ADH 26 -EGO processes which take place in the healing of wounds, when their surfaces unite more slowly. These are now generally com- prised under the term granulation. [ADHESIVE The com- mon name for the emplastrum resince.~\ [ADHESIVENESS. The quality of adhering to. A faculty producing the in- stinctive tendency to attach one’s self to surrounding objects, animate or inani- mate.] ADIANTTJM (a, priv.; Siaivii), to moist- en). A genus of Ferns, so called because they cannot easily be made wet. A. Capillus Veneris. Maiden-hair; the species from which capillaire is made. [ADIAPHORESIS (a priv.; Siafopeio, to digest). Deficient cutaneous perspira- tion.] ADIAPHORUS (a, priv.; bia, to breathe). Defective or impeded perspiration. Nearly synonymous with adiophore8i8. ADIPIC ACID (adeps, adipis, fat). An acid obtained by treating oleic with nitric acid. ADIPOCIRE (adeps, fat; cera, wax). The fatty spermaceti-like substance into which muscle is converted by long immer- sion in water or spirit, or by burial in moist earth. Adipocire mineral. A fatty matter found in the argillaceous iron ore of Merthyr; it emits a slightly bituminous odor when heated. [ADIPOSE (adeps, fat). Fatty.] Adipose Membrane, or Tissue. That which encloses the adeps, or fat. ADIPO'SIS (adeps, fat). Excessive de- position, or hypertrophy of the adipose substance. ADIPSA (a, priv.; Shfa, thirst). Medi- cines which quench thirst. A term ap- plied by Hippocrates to oxymel. ADIPSIA (a, priv.; Ufa, thirst). The total absence of thirst. ADJUVANS (adjuvo, to help). A con- stituent part of a medicinal formula, de- noting ‘that which as sists and promotes the operation.’ See Prescription. [ADMIXTURE (admisceo, to blend to- gether). The mixing of one substance with another.] ADNATA (adnascor, to grow to). Lite- rally, grown to, or adhering; a term ap- plied to the tunica conjunctiva, or external coat of the eye. This term is applied, in botany, to the anther, when it is attached to the filament by its back. [Adnate.] See Anther. ADOLESCENCE (adolesco, to grow.) The period of life in which the body has acquired its utmost development; com- mencing at puberty, and terminating, in the male, about the twenty-fifth, and in the female, in the twenty-first year. ADOPTER, or ADAPTER. \ vessel with two necks placed between a retort and a receiver, and serving to measure the length of the neck of the former. ADRAGANT, a corruption of traya- cauth. [q. v.] Adragantine, see tragacanthin. [ADROBOLUM. The Indian gum-resin Bdellium.] ADULT (adolesco, to grow). That which has reached the period, when the body has acquired its full development. This extends, in the male, from the twenty- fifth to the fiftieth year; in the female, from the twenty-first to the forty-fifth. ADULTERATION (adultero, to adul- terate). The mixing up noxious or inert ingredients with articles of food or medi- cine; the debasing any product of manu- facture, especially chemical, by the intro- duction of cheap materials. ADUSTION (aditro, to burn). The action of heat as applied to the body. AD-UTERUM. The analogue in birds of the Fallopian tubes, or of the Cornua in the Mammalia. ADVENTITIOUS (advenio, to come to). Accidental, casual, that which is not normal; that which comes from some other person or thing; a term applied to false membranes; or opposed to the term hereditary. ADYNAMIA (a, priv.; Svrapis, power). The defect of power. [Adynamic. Deficient in vital power.] AJDCEIA (atSota, pudenda; from ai6u>s, pudor). The pudenda. Hence— [1. AEdoeiodynia (oivvrj, pain). Pain in the genital organs. [2. ASdcei-tis. Inflammation of the ge- nital organs.] 3. AEdce-ptosis (s rdiris, lapsus). Pro- lapsus of one or more of the pudenda. Sauvages and Sagar .apply the term to the meatus urinarius, as well as to the uterus. 4. AEdoe-psophia (if6>r>7f,- a fox). Fluxus capillorum ; area ; calvities. Baldness, or the falling off of the hair. [ALOUCHI. A gum afforded by the canella alba.] ALPIIAORCEIN. Dr. Kane finds the orcein of archil to be often a mixture of two substances, differing in their propor- tion with the age of the archil, which he names alpha-orcein and beta-orcein; the latter is produced by the oxidation of the former, and is the orcein of Robiquet and other chemists. ALPHITA (plural of farina). Barley meal : barley meal fried. ALPHONSIN. An instrument for ex- tracting balls, invented by Alphonso Per- rier. of Naples. ALPHOS white). A Greek syno- nym for the Lepra alpho'ides, or White TlTERANTIA NERVINA. A class of substances, as spirituous liquors and narcotics, which produce material changes in the brain, attended by disturbance of the intellectual functions. ALTERATIVES (a/tero, to change). Remedies which very gradually re-establish tne healthy habit, functions, secretions, i, touch). Insensibility of touch or general feeling. AMBLYGONITE. A rare mineral — a phosphate of alumina and lithia. AMBLYOPIA (dpfiXvs, dull; up, the eye). Incomplete or incipient amaurosis; or weakness of sight. AMBON (ava(laivu>, to ascend). The margin of the sockets in which the heads of the large bones are lodged.—Celsus. AMBREIC ACID. A peculiar acid, obtained by digesting ambrein in nitric acid. AMBREIN (ambre, Fr.). A substance analogous to cholesterine, forming the chief constituent of ambergris. AMBULANCE (ambulo, to walk). A light caravan, furnished with surgeons’ assistants and orderlies, for attending upon the wounded in the field of battle. AMENORRHCEA (a, priv.; phv, a month ; ptio, to flow). Suppressio mensium. Ob- struction, or morbid deficiency of the men- ses or catamenia. AMENTIA (amens, senseless). Imbe- cility of intellect. AMENTUM. A catkin; a form of in- florescence, in which the flowers of a spike are destitute of calyx and corolla, the place of which is taken by bracts, and the whole inflorescence falls off in a single piece, either after flowering or the ripen- ing of the fruit, as in the hazel, the willow, i). A Greek preposition, signifying about, on both sides, Ac. 1. Amph-emerina (nptoa, a day). Ano- ther term for quotidian ague. 2. Amph-arthrosis (apOpmcris, articula- tion). A mixed kind of articulation, with obscure motion, partaking of both diar- throsis and synarthrosis; it is also called continuous diarthrosis. See Articulation. 3. Amphi-bia {(iiof, life). The second class of the Encephalata or Vertebrata, comprising amphibious animals, which commence their larva state as fishes, and undergo various degrees of metamorpho- sis in advancing towards the condition of reptiles. 4. Amphi-bole (/3£>Xof, a mass). The name given by Haiiy to the mineral horn- blende; a silicate of lime and magnesia. 5. Amphi-gen (ycvvaut, to produce). A name of the mineral leucite, or Vesuvian ; a variety of clay, or silicate of alumina. 6. Ampki-tropal {rpiTreo, to turn). That which is curved round the body to which it belongs; a term applied to the embryo of the seed. 7. Amphi-tropout. This term is applied to the ovule of plants, where the foraminal and chalazal ends are transverse with re- spect to the hilum. AMPHORA (a/jfdm, to carry ; so named from its being carried by two handles). Quadrantal; endue A measure of capacity, frequently mentioned by Roman authors, containing 2 urnce, 3 modii, 8 congii, 48 se.rtarii, and 96 hetni- nce or cotylce. But the Attic amphora, called by the Greeks metreta or ceraminm, contained 2 urnae, and 72 sextarii. The amphora was nearly equal to 9 gallons English, and the sextarius to one pint and a half English, or one mutchkin and a half Scotch. AMPHORIC RESONANCE {amphora, a vessel). A sound of the chest like that heard on blowing into a decanter. See Auscultation. AMPLEXICAUL (amplector, to em- brace; caulis, a stem). A term applied, in botany, to the stalks of leaves which are dilated, and embrace or form a sheath to, the stem. Some leaf-stalks perform this office partially, and are called semi- ample.ricanl, or half-stem-sheathing. AMPULLA. A big-bellied jug or bot- tle, used by the Romans for containing wine. Hence the term is applied to a che- mical vessel having the same form as a cucurbit. The term is used in medicine as synonymous with bulla ; hence pemphi- gus is called, by some of the continental writers, fehris ampullosa, or bullosa. AMPULLULA (dim. of ampulla, a bot- tle). A term applied by Lieberkuhn to the extremity of each villus of the mucous coat of the intestines; it is an oval vesi- cle, having its apex perforated by lacteal orifices, through which the chyle is taken up. AMPUTATION (amputo, to cut off). The removal of a limb, or other part of the body, by means of the knife. AMULET. A supposed charm against infection or disease; such are anodyne necklaces, used in teething of infants. AMYELOUS (a, priv.; gvtbdg, medulla). A term applied to the foetus, in cases in which there is complete absence of the spinal marrow. When the encephalon AMY 39 ANA also is absent, the foetus is termed amyen- cephalous. There may be absence of the encephalon—of the cerebrum and cerebel- lum only; in this case the foetus is called aneucepholous. Or, the cerebrum merely may be in a state of defective develop- ment, or atrophy, more or less partial or extensive. AMYGDALAE. Literally, almonds; a popular name for the exterior glands of the neck, and for the tonsils. AMYGDALiE AMARA3, DULCES. Bitter and sweet almonds; the fruit of two varieties of the Amygdahis Communis. The bitter almond contains prussic acid, and enters into the composition of noyau. 1. Amygdala, placenta. Almond cake ; the substance left after the expression of the oil, which, when ground, forms almond powder, so generally used for washing the hands. 2. Oil of hitter almonds. For obtaining this oil, the expressed cake is submitted to distillation, when a highly-volatile, pun- gent oil passes over. 3. Amygdalin. A substance extracted from the Amygdala amara, or bitter al- mond, and from the berries of the cherry- laurel. 4. Amygdalic acid. An acid obtained by the action of alkalies upon amygdalin. AMYGDALEA3. The Almond tribe of Dicotyledonous plants; a sub-order of the Rosacea, yielding an abundance of hydro- cyanic acid in their leaves and kernels. Trees or shrubs with leaves alternate; corolla polypetalous ; stamens perigynous ; ovary superior, solitary, simple; fruit, drupaceous. AMYL. The hypothetical radical of a series of compounds, of which the hydrate of the oxide has long been known as fusel oil, or as the oil of grain-spirit or potatoes, as it is produced in the fermen- tation of unmalted grain and potatoes, along with alcohol, and distils over with the latter. [AMYLACEOUS (amylum, starch). Of or belonging to starch ; starch-like.] A'MYLUM (a, priv.; pvhog, a mill; as being prepared without a mill). Starch; the fecula of the Triticum hyhernum, or wheat. 1. Amylum Marantcs. Arrow-root; a nutritive starch, prepared from the Ma- ranta Arundinacea, very analogus to well- washed potato-starch. See Farina and Ferula. 2. Amylic acid. A volatile acid, pro- cured by digesting moistened starch with peroxide of manganese. AMYRIDACEA3. An order of Dico- ■ tyledonous plants, abounding in fragrant< resin. Trees or shrubs, with leaves com- pound, with pellucid dots ; corolla polvpe- talous ; stamens hypogynous ; ovary supe- rior ; fruit sub-drupaceous, samaroid, or leguminous. AMYRIS (a, intens.; ptpov, myrrh). A genus of plants abounding in resin. A. Gileadensis is the Balsam of Gilead tree, yielding the liquid resin called Balsam, or Balm of Gilead, or Mecca. A. Elemifera yields the resin called Gum Elemi. ANA, or AA, contracted from ava, of each, used in prescriptions. ANA- (ava). A Greek preposition, de- noting through, upon, &c.; and, in compo- sition, again, upwards, &c. 1. (Anabasis (avaSaivu), to ascend). An increase either of a disease, or of a particu- lar paroxysm.] 2. Ana-catharsis (sada/ow. to cleanse). A term used by the Greeks, and copied by Sauvages, to denote cough attended by expectoration. 3. Ana-lepsis (\apPavuo, to take). Reco- very of strength after sickness. Hence the term analeptics or restoratives. 4. Ana-logous tissues (\i,yoj, an account). A term applied to all solid, morbid pro- ducts, which resemble the natural elemen- tary tissues of the body. (Carswell.) It is synonymous with the enplastic matter of Lobstein. See Heterologous Formations. 5. Ana-lysis (Ai5w, to solve). The resolu- tion of compounds into their elementary parts. Every distinct compound, which exists ready formed, is called a proximate, or immediate principle, and the process of procuring it is termed proximate analysis. The reduction of the proximate principles into their simplest parts, constitutes ulti- mate analysis. Compare Synthesis. 6. Ana-ptysis (stvo, to spit). A term used by the Greeks in the same sense as anaca- tharsis. 7. Anasarca ( near; Snp, the eye). A sore under the inner angle of the eye. Incipient fistula lacrymalis. According to Blanchard, the swelling is called anchilops, while yet entire; and aegilops, when the abcess has burst. ANCHU'SA TINCTORIA. Dyer’salka- net; a plant of the order Boraginacece, the root of which abounds in the red co- louring matter called alkanet, used by dy- ers, and for imparting a deep red to oils, ointments, and plasters. [Anchusin. The red-colouring principle obtained from the Anchusa tinctoria, termed by some anchusic acid.] ANC 41 ANE [ANCHYLOSIS, [ANCYLOSIS. [ANCHYLOBLEPHARON, [ANCYLOBLEPHARON. See Anlcy!vs)s.\ but it is situated outside the cranium, at- tached as it were to a stalk. 5. Not-anencephalia (1iwtos, the back), in which the brain is not within the skull, but (at least in great part) is thrust through a fissure of the back part of the head, and so produces, like a spina bifida, not-encephalocele. ANENCEP1IALUS (a, priv.; iyict, to dilate). The dilatation of a vessel or vessels. 1. The old distinction was between true and false aneurysm: the former compre- hends dilatation without rupture of any of the arterial coats; the latter, dilatation with rupture of some of the coats. 2. False Aneurysm admits of some dis- tinctions. When the extravasation is diffused, the disease has been termed a diffused false aneurysm; when circum- scribed, a circumscribed false aneurysm. The French writers term the former ani- vrisme faux primitif, the latter anevrisme faux consecutif 3. Active Aneurysm of the Heart. The increased muscular structure of the left ventricle of the heart, which frequently accompanies the cartilaginous thickening of the semilunar valves of the aorta. 4. Aneurysm by Anastomosis. A tumor consisting of a congeries of small and active arteries, absorbing veins, and in- termediate cells. The cellular substance through which these vessels are expanded, resembles the gills of a turkey-cock; or the substance of the placenta, spleen, oi uterus; or the naevi materni of infants. 5. Aneurysmal Varix. A particular kind of aneurysm, in which the blood effused from a wounded artery passes into a See An- kyloblepharon.] ANCON (ayicwv). The elbow. Hence— 1. Anconeus. A muscle which assists in extending the fore-arm. 2. Anconoid {hSog, likeness). Elbow- like; applied to a process of the cubit. ANCYROIDES an anchor; tiiJof, likeness). A former designation of the coracoid process of the scapula, from its likeness to the beak of an anchor. ANDROCEUM {avfip, a man). A term applied to the male apparatus in plants, commonly called the stamens — the apices of old botanists. ANDROGYNUS {avfip, a man; yvvfj, a woman). A hermaphrodite; a lusus na- turce, in which the organs of generation appear to be a mixture of both sexes. [Having male and female flowers on the same plant.] [ANDROMANIA (avr/p, a man; pavia, madness. Insane love of man, nympho- mania.] [ANDROMEDA ARBOREA. Sorrel Tree. The leaves of this tree have a pleasant, acid taste, and a decoction of them forms a pleasant drink in fevers.] ANDRUM. A species of hydrocele, pe- culiar to the south of Asia, and described by Kaempfer. [ANEMIA. See AnamiaJ] [ANEMONE PRATENSIS. Meadow Anemony. A plant of the order Ranun- culaceoe, believed by Storek to be useful in diseases of the eyes, in secondary syphilis and in cutaneous eruptions. There are several closely allied species, which possess the same medical properties.] ANEMOMETER (avspos, wind; ptrpov, measure). An instrument for measuring the strength or velocity of the wind. ANENCEPHALIA (a, priv.; iyici'fiaXos, the brain). The state of an anencephalus ; the absence of a greater or less part of the cerebral portion of the head. Geoffrey St. Hilaire justly distinguishes— 1. Real Anencephalia, or entire absence of the brain, which might be denominated hol-anencephalia (5Aof, entire), or pant- anencephalia (naS, iravros, all). 2. Cyst-anencephalia (kvotis, a bladder), or the vesicular brain, in which, instead of a brain, a bladder is found filled with fluid. 3. Der-anencephalia (itpri, the neck), in which only a small portion of the brain exists, resting on the cervical vertebrae. 4. Pod-anencephalia (novs, ttoSo;, a foot or stalk), in which a brain indeed exists, A N F 42 ANH neighbouring vein, which it dilates in the form of a sac. It is produced when a cutting instrument pierces a vein and a subjacent artery at the same time, forming a direct communication between the two vessels. [6. Dissecting Aneurism. A form of aneurism resulting from a rupture of the internal coat, and the partial laceration of the middle coat, of the artery, in conse- quence of which blood passes between the laminae of the middle tunic, separating its internal from its external layer.] ANFRACTUS (agipi, about; typdoaui, to environ). A winding, or turning. The term denotes the anfractuosities, furrows, or depressions by which the convolutions of the brain are separated. [ANGEIAL {ayytiov, a vessel). Vas- cular. Angeial tissue or angeial cystous tissue. The serous membrane which lines the blood-vessels and lymphatics is so termed by M. Blainville.] ANGEIOSPERMIA (ayytiov, a vessel; aripya, seed). The name of plants which have their seeds enclosed in a vessel, or pericarp. Compare Gymnospermia. ANGELICA ARCHANGELICA. Gar- den Angelica; a plant of the order Umbel- liferee, the root of which is occasionally used in pectoral disorders. [There is an American species, the A. atropurpurea, which is supposed to have similar medical properties.] Candied Angelica is made from the fresh stalks of this plant, boiled in syrup; an agreeable sweetmeat, said to be aphrodisiac. [ANGIECTASIS (avytiov, a vessel; txra- cis, extension). Dilatation of a vessel.] [ANGINA (ay\, the same). Breast-pang; spasm of the chest. This disease, which is at- tended by acute pain, sense of suffocation, and syncope, has been thus variously designated at different periods, by different writers:— Cardiogmus cordis sinistri Sauvages 1763 Angina Pectoris Heberden 1768 Die Brustbraune Eisner 1780 Diaphragmatic gout Butter 1791 Asthma arthriticum Schmidt 1795 Syncope angens Parry 1799 Asthma dolorificum Darwin 1801 Sternodynia syncopalis Sluis 1802 Pnigophobia Swediaur 1812 Angor Pectoris Frank 1818 The following varieties of Angina are distinguished in practical medicine:— 1. A. tonsillaris. Sore throat. 2. A. maligna. Malignant sore throat. 3. A. trachealis. Tracheitis; Croup, or inflammation of the Trachea. 4. A. parotidea. The Mumps ; a specific inflammation of the parotid and sub-maxil- lary glands. 5. [Angina epiglottidea. (Edematous swelling of the glottis.] 6. [Angina externa. Mumps.] 7. [Angina membranacea. Membranous croup.] [ANGINOSUS. Akginose. Of or be- longing to Angina.] [ANGIOLEUCITIS (hyyttov, a vessel; Xcvkos, white). Inflammation of the lym- phatic vessels.] ANGIOLOGY (ayytiov, a vessel; \6yos, a discourse). The science of the vascular system. [ANGIOSPERMATUS (iyye'iov, a ves- sel; airepfia, seed). Having the seeds lodged in a pericarp or seed-vessel.] ANGLICUS SUDOR. The Engl’sh sweating-fever, or the ephemera maligna of Burserius, described by Dr. Caius as *‘a contagious pestilential fever of one day.” It made its first appearance in London in 1480, or 1483. ANGO'NE to strangle). A sense of strangulation and suffocation. ANGOSTURA. [See Angustura^] ANGULAR (angulus, an angle). [Of or belonging to an angle; formed like an angle.] ANGULARIS SCAPULAS. Another name for the levator anguli scapulae. [ANGUSTIFOLIUS. (Augustus, nar- row ; folium, a leaf.) Angustifoliate; hav- ing narrow leaves.] ANGUSTURA BARK. This bark is re- ferred by Humboldt to the Galipea Cuspa- ria; by Dr. Hancock to the G. Officinalis. 1. Angnstnrin. A neutral principle, ob- tained by submitting the alcoholic tincturo of angustura bark to spontaneous evapo- ration. 2. False angustura. The bark of the Strychnos mix vomica, formerly assigned to the Brucea antidysenterica. [ANHA5MIA. See Anaemia.] ANHELATION (anhelo, to pant). Bys- pneea. Difficulty of breathing. ANHYDRITE (a, priv.; ti&up, water). Anhydrous sulphate of lime; a mineral. ANHYDROUS (a, priv.; ftSiap, water). Without water ; a term applied to crystals and gases which are deprived of water. Compare Hydrates. Asthma spastieo-artliriti- cum inconstans.... Stoeller 1803 Suspirium cardiacum Stephen 1804 Sternalgia Baumes 1806 Stenocardia Brera 1810 ANIL. Nil. A plant growing in Ame- rica, from the leaves of which indigo is prepared. 1. Anilic Acid. A name given by Du- mas to the acid formed by the action of nitric acid upon indigo, it was formerly termed indigotic acid. 2. Aniline. An oily liquid, which distils over when finely-pulverized indigo is de- composed by a highly-concentrated solu- tion of caustic potash, or soda, in a retort. ANIMA (the soul). The name given by Stahl to the intelligent agent supposed to preside over many parts of the animal economy. This is the Ax-cliceus of Yan Helmont, and has been termed the vital principle, the spirit of animation, &c. ANIMA ARTICULORUM. Literally, life of the limbs; a name given to Hermo- dactyllus, or Colchicum, from its great popularity. It formed the basis of the dia articulorum, the pulvis arthriticus Turneri, and the Vienna gout decoction. ANIMALCULES (dim. of animal). Mi- croscopic animals. They doubtless exist in the atmosphere, and in all rivers or ponds ; they are, besides— 1. Infusory. Observed in all fluids im- pregnated with any animal or vegetable substance. 2. Spermatic. Supposed to have been discovered in the semen. See Spermatozoa. ANIMALIZATION. The process by which food is assimilated, or converted into animal matter. ANIME'. A resinous substance, im- properly called gum animi, said to be ob- tained from the Hymenea Coxirbaril, and used in perfumes, varnishes, and certain plasters. It resembles copal in appear- ance, and is often sold under that name. ANION (&nbv, that which goes up). A term applied by Dr. Faraday to the body which passes to the positive pole — to the anode of the decomposing body — as it is separated by electricity. See Kation. [ANISE. The common name for the plant Pimpinella anisum.] ANISETTE DE BOURDEAUX. A liqueur made by distilling anise, fennel, and coriander seeds, previously steeped in brandy, with sugar, and one-half water. ANISI SEMINA. Aniseed; the fruit of the Pimpinella Anisum, a plant of the order Umbelliferce. [ANISUM. The pharmaceutical name for the fruit of the Pimpinella anisum, the anisi semina.] ANKER. A liquid measure used at Amsterdam, containing about 32 gallons English wine measure. [ANKYLOBLEPHARON (a the calf of the leg). The shin-bone, as opposed to the calf. 22. Anti-helix (elXtu, to turn about). An elevation parallel to, and in front of, the helix. 23. Ant-inial (iviov, the occiput). A term applied by Barclay to an aspect to- wards the part of the head opposite to the inion. 24. Anti-lobium. The tragus; the pro- cess projecting over the opening of the ear from the face. 25. Anti-tlienar (Oevap, the palm of the hand). A muscle which extends the thumb, or opposes it to the hand. 26. Anti-tragus (rpdyoa goat). A pro- minence of the ear opposite to the tragus. 27. Anti-tragicus. The muscle arising from the anti-tragus. 28. Anti-tropal (rptrru), to turn). Straight, and having a direction contrary to that of the body to which it belongs ; a term ap- plied to the embryo of the seed. III. Opposed in Action or Feeling. 29. Ant-agonist (aywv, a struggle). A muscle which acts in opposition to an- other, and counteracts its action, as the abductors to the abductors. 30. Anti-pathy (ttu'Ooj, affection). Aver- sion ; a feeling of opposition. 31. Anti-peristaltic (ncpiiTTtWu), to con- tract). A motion contrary to the peristal- tic motion of the intestines. ANTIADITIS (avriaSes, the tonsils, and the termination itis). Inflammation of the tonsils. This is a classical term, whereas tonsillitis is barbarous. [ANTICLINAL (avrt, against; clino, to bend). Bending against, or in opposite directions. Anticlinal axis. A longitudinal ridge, from which the strata decline on both sides, usually at very acute angles.] [ANTIMONIAL (antimonium, antimo- ny). Of, or belonging to antimony. Ap- plied to compound medicines having anti- mony for their chief ingredient.] ANTIMONIUM. Stibium. Antimony; a brittle, whitish metal, usually found as- sociated with sulphur. In type foundries it is much used, to give hardness to lead, in the alloy called type metal. The ety- mology of the term has been fancifully derived from its fatal effects upon some monks (anti-moine), upon whom its proper- ties were tried by Valentine. 1. Crude Antimony. The name given to the ore of antimony, or stibium, which was long regarded as the metal itself, the pure metal being termed regains of antimony. 2. Argentine Flowers of Antimony. The sesqui-oxide of antimony ; the result of the simple combustion of the metal. Dur- ing this process a white vapour rises, which condenses on cool surfaces, frequently in the form of small shining needles of silvery whiteness; hence the name. 3. Powder of Algaroth. See Algaroth. 4. Glass, Liver, and, Crocus of Antimony. These pharmaceutical preparations areoxy- sulphurets of the metal, and are similar in their nature to the red antimony ore of mineralogists; they are prepared by roast- ing and then vitrefying the ore. The ox- ide of antimony is dissolved out from the AUT 46 APH glass by acids, and a substance is left which is called saffron of antimony. 5. Kermes Mineral. An orange-red sub- stance, deposited when sulphuret of anti- mony is boiled in a solution of potassa or soda, and so called from its colour, and from its resemblance to the insect of that name. On subsequently neutralizing the cold solution with an acid, an additional quantity of similar substance, the golden sulphuret of the Pharmacopoeia, subsides. 6. Butter of Antimony. The sesquichlo- ride of antimony; the result of distilla- tion of the metal with chloride of mercury. At common temperatures it is a soft solid, of the consistence of butter, which is melted by a gentle heat, and crystallizes on cooling. 7. Antimonious Acid. An acid obtained by oxidating metallic antimony by nitric acid, or by roasting the sulphuret of anti- mony. Its salts are called antimonites. 8. Antimonic Acid. An acid, sometimes called peroxide of antimony, prepared by oxidation of oxide of antimony, by nitric acid. Its salts are called antimoniates. 9. Antimonial powder. This pharmaco- poekl preparation is an oxide of antimony combined with phosphate of lime. It is used as a substitute for James's Powder. 10. Tartar Emetic. This preparation, the antimonium tartarizatum. of the Phar- macopoeia, consists of the tartrates of anti- mony and of potash, and is formed by di- gesting the oxide of antimony with cream of tartar. 11. Antimonial Wine. Vinum antimo- nii. A solution of tartar emetic in sherry wine ; two grains of the tartrate being con- tained in every fluid ounce of the prepara- tion. 12. Bolus ad Quartanus. A compound of tartarized antimony and bark, employed by the French physicians. [AUTIRRHINUM LINARIA. A plant of the order Scrophularineat. It once was in repute as a purgative and diuretic. Its expressed juice is a useful application to haemorrhoidal tumours; and an ointment made from the flowers is used for the same purpose and in diseases of the skin.] ANTONII SANCTI IGNIS. St. An- thony’s fire ; so called because St. Anthony was supposed to cure it miraculously. See Erysipelas. ANTRUM HIGIIMORIANUM, or Maxillaub (antrum, a cave). The max- illary sinus; a cavity above the molar teeth of the upper jaw. ANTYLION (Antillus, its inventor). An astringent application, recommended by Paulus Aigineta. ANUS. The termination or verge of the rectum, serving as an outlet for the faeces. 1. Artificial Anus. [An opening made in the parietes of the abdomen by disease, accident, or operation, through which the faeces are, in whole or in part, discharged during life. Also an opening made in the natural situation in cases of imperforate anus in infants.] 2. Imperforate Anus Congenital closure or obliteration of the anus. 3. Ani prolapsus. Exania, or orchop- tosis. Protrusion of the rectum, or of its internal membrane. ANUS ; or, Foramen communeposterius ; the interior aperture of the aqueduct of Sylvius. AORTA (alip, air; rnpcw, to keep; as having been formerly supposed to contain only air). The great artery of the heart. It is distinguished into the ascending and descending. Hippoerites applies this term to the larger bronchi. Aortitis. Inflammation of the aorta. APATHY (a, priv.; irados, affection). Indifference, insensibility. APATITE. A phosphate of lime. APEPSIA (a, priv.; irfjrra), to concoct). Indigestion. Dyspepsia is now used. APERIENTS (aperio, to open). Mild purgatives. APETALOUS (a, priv.; itera'Xov, a pe- tal). Plants which have no petals, or flower-leaves. See Petal. APEX (Latin). The extremity of a part, as of the tongue. Plural, apices. APHLOGISTIC LAMP (a, priv.; , to bear). Barrenness; sterility; inability to conceive offspring. APHORISM (a0o(H£u), to limit). A maxim, principally as applied to a book of Hippocrates. APHRODISIACS (’AtppoSirri, Venus). Medicines which excite the venereal appe- tite. Remedies against impotence. APHTHA (ajrrw, to inflame). Ulcuscxda oris. Thrush ; numerous minute vesicles, terminating in white sloughs. It occurs in the fauces and in the pudenda. In the former case it has been distinguished into — 1. A. lactantium. Infantile, or white. 2. A. adultorum. Of adults, or black. 3. A. anginosa. Of the throat. APHYLLOUS (a, priv.; 0t5XAov, a leaf). Leafless; as applied to certain plants. API 47 AP P APIS MELLTFICA (mel, honey ;faeio, to make). The honey-bee. APIUM GRAVEOLENS. Celery; a plant of the order Umbelliferce. When wild, growing in wet meadows and ditches, it is acrid and poisonous; when cultivated in dry ground, and partially blanched, it is used as salad. [APLASTIC {a, priv.; a'haaaw, to form). Without form, or having no true organiza- tion. Gerber so denominates those ele- ments, which are unsusceptible of any far- ther organization.] [APNCEA, APNEUSTIA (a, priv.; irvtu>, to respire). Absence of respiration.] APO- (ajr<5.) From, off. A Greek pre- position, denoting separation. 1. Ap-arthrosis (updpov, a joint). Arti- culation ; connexion of the joints. 2. Aph-ceresis (a, to abstract). Re- very; inactivity of the attention to the impressions of surrounding objects during wakefulness. 4. Apo-carpce (icapir&g, fruit). Plants which have distinct carpels, as distin- guished from the syncarpce, in which the carpels cohere. 5. [Apo-cenoses (Kevmaig, evacuation). Superabundant flux of blood or other fluid without pyrexia.—Cullen.~\ 6. Apo-neurosis (vtvpov, a nerve). A fibrous or tendinous expansion, errone- ously supposed by the ancients to be that of nerve; in the thigh it is termed the fascia lata. 7. Apo-phlegmatic medicines. Medicines which promote the secretion of phlegm or mucus, as squill, &c. 8. Apo physis (, to smell). The odorous principle of plants, formerly called by Boerhaave the Spiritus Rector. Aromatics. Plants which possess an aroma united with pungency, and are warm to the taste. AROMATIC VINEGAR. An acetic so- lution of camphor, oil of cloves, of laven- der, and of rosemary. The acetic acid used for this purpose is of about 145° of the acetometer, containing 68-5 per cent, of real acid. A preparation of this kind may be extemporaneously made by putting gj. of acetate of potass into a phial with a few drops of some fragrant oil, and xx. of sulphuric acid. ARGUA. A term by which the Arabian writers sometimes designate the aqua, or gutta serena, or cataract. ARQUATUS MORBUS (arcuatus, from arcus, a bow). Literally, the arched dis- ease ; a name formerly given to jaundice, from the supposed resemblance of its colour to that of the rainbow. ARQUEBUSADE (arquebus, a hand- gun). Aqua Vulneraria. A lotion com- posed of vinegar, sulphuric acid, honey, alcohol, and various aromatics ; originally applied to wounds inflicted by the arquebus. ARQUIFOUX. A sort of lead ore, com- monly called potters’ ore, from its being used by potters as a green varnish. ARRACK, or RACK. An intoxicating beverage made in India, by distilling the fermented juice of the cocoa-nut, the pal- myra tree, and rice in the husk. It may be imitated by dissolving forty grains of flowers of benjamin in a quart of rum: Dr. Kitchener calls this “ Vauxhall Nec- tar.” 1. Goa arrack is made from a vegetable juice called toddy, which flows by incision from the cocoa-nut tree. 2. Batavia arrack is obtained by distil- lation from molasses and rice, and is stronger than that of Goa. ARRAGONITE. An impure species of carbonate of lime, brought from Arragon in Spain. ARROW-ROOT. A term improperly applied to fecula or starch, prepared from the root of the Maranta Arundinacea, said to be efficacious in poisoned wounds. [It is also prepared from several other plants.] Arrow-root, British. A fecula prepared from the roots of the Arum mnculatum, or Cuckoo-pint, in the isle of Portland, by beating them into a pulp, which is repeat- edly washed by passing it through a sieve; it is then dried in shallow pans. ARS 53 ART [Arrow-root, Florida. Fecula of the Zamia integrifolia or Z. pnmila.\ ARSENICUM (dptrcvisdr, masculine ; an ancient epithet, denoting strong and acri- monious properties). Arsenic; a brittle metal of a bluish-white colour. 1. Arsenious Acid. This compound, frequently called ichite arsenic, and white oxide of arsenic, is prepared by digesting the metal in dilute nitric acid. It is well known as a violent poison. Its salts are called arsenites. 2. Arsenic Acid. The compound which results from the further acidification of the arsenious with nitric acid. Its salts are called arseuiates. 3. Fly Powder. Poudre it mouehes. A black powder, formed by the exposure of the metal to a moist atmosphere. It is generally regarded as a mixture of white oxide aud metallic arsenic. 4. Fuming Liquor of Arsenic. A co- lourless, volatile liquid, which fumes strongly on exposure to the air. It is the sesqui-chloride of arsenic; and is formed by throwing powdered arsenic into chlo- rine gas. 5. Realgar. Ruby or Red Arsenic; the protosulphuret. It occurs native, and may be formed by heating arsenious acid with about half its weight of sulphur. 6. Orpiment. Yellow arsenic; the ses- qui-sulphuret. It occurs native, and may be formed by fusing together equal parts of arsenious acid and sulphur. It con- stitutes a well-known paint, and is the colouring principle of the pigment called king’s yellow. 7. Schee/e’s Mineral Green. A well- known pigment, consisting of arsenite of copper, or the combination of the arsenious acid with oxide of copper. 8. Liquor Arsenicalis. A pharmaco- poeia! preparation, called Fowler’s solution and Tasteless Ague Drop, consisting of arseniate of potash dissolved in water, and flavoured and coloured by spirit of lavender. 9. Pate Arsenicale. A remedy used in France, consisting of cinnabar, [70 parts,] sanguis draconis, [22 parts,] and arseni- ous acid, [8 parts,] made into a paste with saliva. ARSENOVTNIC ACID A new acid produced by the action of arsenic upon alcohol. [ARTANTE ELONGATA. The sys- tematic name for the Matico plant, an effi- cient hemostatic.] ARTEMISIA. A genus of plants of the order Compositce. The species Chinensis, Indica, and Vulgaris, yield the substance called moxa, which is prepared by beating the tops of these plants in a mortar, until they become like tow. [Artemisia Absinthium. The systematic name for the plant wormwood, well known as a tonic.] Artemisia Dracunculus. Tarragon; a plant which is used to impart a peculiar stimulating flavour to vinegar. [Artemisia Santonica. Tartarian south- ern wood. Under the name of semen contra, seeds supposed to be of this plant are cele- brated as a vermifuge. The dose of the powder is from gr. x. to gr. xxx.] ARTERIA (ai)p, air; rnpew, to hold). A vessel which carries the blood from the heart; formerly supposed, from its being found empty after death, to contain only air. 1. Arteria innominata. A trunk arising from the arch of the aorta. 2. Arteria. helicince. The name given by Muller to one set of the arterial branches of the corpora cavernosa penis. “ They come off from the side of the arteries, and consist of short, slightly-curled branches, terminating abruptly by a rounded, appa- rently closed extremity, turned back some- what on itself: these are sometimes single; sometimes several arise from one stem, forming a tuft.” 3. Arteries Venosae. The four pulmo- nary veins were so called, because they contained arterial blood. 4. Arterial Circle of Willis. This is formed by branches of the carotid and ver- tebral arteries at the base of the brain. 5. Arterialization. The conversion of the venous into the arterial blood ; a term applied to the change induced in the blood as it passes through the lungs, by the evo- lution of carbonic acid, and the abstraction of oxygen from the air. 6. Arteritis. Inflammation of an artery or arteries. 7. Arteriotomy (to pi), a section). The opening of an artery to let blood, generally the temporal. 8. [Arteria aspera. The rough artery; the trachea, so called from the inequalities caused by cartilaginous rings which enter into its structure.] ARTHANATIN. A name applied by Saladin to a colourless crystalline matter, which is extracted by alcohol from the tuberous stem of the Cyclamen Europcsum, or Sow-bread. Arthritis. See Arthron. ARTHRON (apdpov). A joint. Hence—• 1. Arthr-itis. Podagra, or Gout, Cor- rectly, inflammation of a joint. 2, Arthro-dia. A kind of shallow arti- culation, as that of the humerus with the glenoid cavity. AKT 54 ARY 3. Arthr-odynia (iSvvn, pain). Pains in the joints. 4. Arthro-lngy (\oyos, a description). A description of the joints. 5. Arthro-pyosis (iriiov, pus). Abscess of a joint. 6. Arthrosis. Articulation, or joint. [ARTICHOKE. The common name for the plant Cinaria Scolymus.] [Artichoke, Jerusalem. The common name for the plant Helianthus tuberosns.] ARTICULARIS (articulus, a joint). Relating to joints; particularly applied to the arteries given off from the popliteal. Articularis genu. This, and the term subcrnreeus, have been applied to a few de- tached muscular fibres, frequently found under the lower part of the cruralis, and attached to the capsule of the knee-joint. ARTICULATA (articulus, a joint). Ar- ticulated or jointed animals; one of the four great divisions of the animal kingdom. ARTICULATION (articulus, a joint). Arthrosis, a joint. The mechanism by which the bones of the skeleton are con- nected with each other. All the forms of articulation may be reduced to three:— I. Synarthrosis, or Immovable. 1. Harmonia (apm, to adapt). Close joining; in which the bones merely lie in opposition to each other, as in the bones of the face. 2. Schindylesis a fissure). A mode of joining, by which a projection of one bone is inserted into a groove or fissure in another, as in the articulations of the vomer with the rostrum of the sphe- noid, and with the central lamella of the ethmoid bone. 3. Gomphosis (y6p, to slip; from its being used for cement). Jews’ Pitch. Native bitumen; a solid, brittle bitumen, found principally on the shores and on the surface of the Dead Sea, and named from the lake Asphaltitis. A brown colouring matter is formed from it, which, when dissolved in oil of turpentine, is semi- transparent, and is used as a glaze. ASPHODELEiE. The Asphodel or Lily tribe of Monocotyledonous plants. Herba- ceous plants, with bulbs, occasionally arbo- rescent, with leaves not articulated with the stem, parallel-veined; forcers hexapeta- loiideous ; stamens, hypogynous ; ovary su- perior; fruit succulent, or dry and capsular. ASPHYXIA (a, priv.; aipv£is, the pulse). Befectus pulsus; defectus animi. Origi- nally, interrupted pulse; but, more re- cently and generally, interrupted respira- tion, as in hanging, drowning; suspended animation ; apparent death. [ASPIDIUM FILIX MAS. Male fern. A fern, the root of which has acquired great celebrity as a cure for tape-worm.] [ASPLENIUM. A genus of ferns, some of the species of which are thought to have medicinal properties. [1. A. filix faemina. Female fern. The root is supposed to possess vermifuge pro- perties. [2. A.rutamuraria. White Maiden Hair. [3. A.trichomanes. Common Spleen wort. [4. A. adiantum nigrum. Black Spleen- wort. The leaves of these three last spe- cies are mucilaginous and are employed as substitutes for the true Maiden Hair (Adi- antum Capillus Veneris) in making Capil- laire.] ASSA-FCETIDA. A fetid gum-resin, which exudes from the root of the Narthex Assafcetida, a plant of the order Umbelli- fertp,. It occurs massive, and in tears. It was used by the ancients as a condiment, under the name of aiXipibv (laserpitium) ; it has also been called opium Cyrenaicum, or juice from Cyrene. The term assa-foe- tida is derived from the monks of the Sa- lernian school. [Its medicinal properties are antispasmodic, stimulant, expectorant and laxative. Dose, gr. x. to gr. xx.J ASSAYING. The chemical operation of ascertaining the quantity of any metal in an ore or mixture. It differs from Analy- sis only in degree, and is performed in the dry way, as by heat; in the moist way, as by acids and other re-agents ; or by both methods. See Cupellation. ASSES’ MILK. Lac Asininum. The artificial milk may be prepared in the fol- lowing way :—Boil eryngo root, pearl bar- ley, sago, and rice, of each one ounce, in three pints of water till half wasted; strain, and put a teaspoonful of the mix- ture into a coffee-cup of boiling milk, so as to render it of the consistence of cream ; sweeten with sugar or honey to the taste. ASSIDENT SKINS (asst'rleo, to sit by). Occasional symptoms of a disease. ASSIMILATION (assimilo, to assimi- late). The conversion of the food into nutriment. ASSOCIATE MOVEMENTS. Consen- sual Movements. Those movements which, contrary to our will, accompany other, voluntary, motions. Thus, the eye cannot be moved inwards by the action of the rectus internus, without contraction of the iris being produced. ASSODES (dan, loathing). Asodes. A continual fever, attended with a loathing of food. Sauvages calls it Tritasophya assodes ; and Cullen arranges it under the tertian remittents. ASSUS (quasi arsus, from ardere, to burn). Roasted, as applied to foods. But Celsus has assa nvtrix, a careful nurse; queid puero adsit, or assit, which is a dif- ferent origin. ASTATIC (a, priv.; ara'w, to stand). A term applied to a magnetic needle, when its directive property is destroyed by the proximity of another needle of equal mag- netic intensity fixed parallel to it, and in a reversed position, each needle having its north pole adjacent to the south pole of the other. In this state the needles, neu- tralizing each other, are unaffected by the earth, while they are still subject to the influence of galvanism. ASTER (acT/jp). A star. 1. Astro-bolismus (/drfAAw, to cast). Si- deratio. Apoplexy ; formerly supposed to be caused by the influence of the stars. 2. Astro-logy (Ai/yos, a description). A description of the stars. The pretended science of foretelling events by inquiring of the stars. Hippocrates ranks this, and astronomy, among the necessary studies of a physician. 3. Astro-nomy (vdyos, a law). The sci- ence which investigates the laws of the stars, or the motions of the heavenly bo- dies. ASTHENIA (a, priv.; odivos, strength). Debility ; want of strength. [Asthenic (asthenia). Wanting in strength.] [ASTHENOPIA (a, priv.; , to perforate). Imperforation ; usually applied to the rec- tum, urethra, , to test; from fiacavog, a Lydian stone). A stone by which the purity of gold was tried, and of which medical mortars were made. It consists of silica, lime, magnesia, carbon, and iron. BASCULATION (basculer, French). A term used in examinations of the uterus in retroversion ; the fundus is pressed up- wards, the cervix drawn downwards; it is half the see-saio movement. [BASE. See Basis.] [BASIBRANCHIAL (basis, the base; branchialis, branchial). Applied by Prof. Owen to certain parts of the branchial arch in fishes.] BASIC WATER. A term applied in cases in which water appears to act the part of a base: phosphoric acid, for in- stance, ceases to be phosphoric acid, unless three equivalents of water to one of acid be present. [BAS1HYAL (basis, the base; hyo'ides, the hyo'id). The two small subcubical BAS 66 BAT bones on each side, forming the body of the inverted hyoid arch, and which complete the bony arch in small fishes.] BASILAR [BASILARY] (Pams, a base). Belonging to the base; a term applied to several bones, to an artery of the brain, and to a process of the occipital bone. BASILICA (PaaihiKos). Royal; a term generally of eminence ; and hence applied to the large vein of the arm. 1. Basilicon. The Ceratum Resince. An ointment made of resin, pitch, oil, wax, &c.,—a royal ointment. 2. Basilicus Pidvis. The Royal Powder; an ancient preparation of calomel, rhubarb, and jalap. BASIO-GLOSSUS. A muscle running from the base of the os hyoides to the tongue. 1. Basio-chondro-cerato-glossus. An un- wieldy designation of the component parts of the hyo-glossus muscle, according to their origins and insertions. [2. Basio-occipital. The body or basi- lary process of the occipital bone.] 3. Basio-pliaryngeus. A term applied by Winslow to some fibres of the muscular layer of the pharynx, which proceed from the base of the os hyoides, and form part of the constrictor medius. BASIS ((Sams, a base). 1. The sub- stance with which an acid is combined in a salt. 2. A mordaunt; a substance used in dyeing, which has an affinity both for the cloth and the colouring matter. 3. The principal medicine in a prescription. BASIS CORDIS. The base. of the heart; the broad part of the heart is thus called, as distinguished from the apex or point. [BASISPIIENOID The base or body of the sphenoid bone.] BASSORIN. A constituent part of a species of gum brought from Bassora, as also of gum tragacanth, and of some gum resins. [BASTARD. Applied to a disease or plant closely resembling, but not really what it appears to be.] BASTARD DITTANY. The root of the Hictamnus fraxinella, now fallen into disuse. BASYLE ((Sams, a base; SAj;, nature or principle). A term proposed by Mr. Graham, to denote the metallic radical of a salt. Thus, sodium is the basyle of sul- phate of soda; soda is the base, and sul- phatoxygen the salt radical, if the salt be viewed as consisting of sulpbatoxide of sodium. BATEMAN’S PECTORAL DROPS. These consist principally of the tincture of castor, with portions of camphor and opium, flavoured with anise-seeds, and coloured by cochineal. BATES’S ALUM WATER. Com- pound solution of alum or the liquor alu- mini8 compositus. Alum, sulphate of zinc, of each §j.; boiling water, Oiij. Dissolve and strain. BATES’S ANODYNE BALSAM. One part of tincture of opium, and two of opo- deldoc. BATES’S AQUA CAMPIIORATA. This collyrium, which was highly esteemed by Mr. Ware, is prepared as follows: — R Cupri sulph., boli gallic, aa gr. xv.; camphor®, gr. iv. Solve in aquae frigid®, Oiv.; et fiat collyrium. BATH (bad, Saxon). Balneum. Baths are general or partial; they may consist of simple water, or be medicated. The physiological and therapeutic effects of baths being modified by their temperature, the following classification, constructed on these principles, will be found practically useful:— I. General Baths. 1. Gold Bath. Balneum frigidum. The temperature ranges from 33° to 60° Fahr. Below 50°, it is considered very cold. 2. Cool Bath. Balneum frigidulum. Temperature from 60° to 76° Fahr. 3. Temperate Bath. Balneum tempe- ratum. Temperature from 75° to 85° F. 4. Tepid Bath. Balneum tepidum. Tem- perature from 85° to 92° Fahr. 5. Warm Bath. Temp, from 92° to 98° Fahr.; that is, about that of the body. 6. Hot Bath. Balneum calidum. Tem- perature from 98° to 112° Fahr. 7. Vapour Bath. Balneum vaporis; balneum lacoiiicum. Temp, from 122° to 144'5° Fahr. When a vapour bath is applied only to a particular part of the body, it is called a fumigation or vapour douche. 8. Hot-air Bath. Balneum sudatorium. The sweating bath. Temperature from 100° to 130° Fahr. 9. Artificial Sea-water Bath. Balneum maris factitium. A solution of one part of common salt in thirty parts of water. II. Partial Baths. 10. Arm Bath. Balneum brachiluvium. 11. Foot Bath. Balneum pediluvium. 12. Hand Bath. Bain, manuluvium. 13. Head Bath. Bain, capitiluvium. 14. Hip Bath. Cox®luvium, or demi- bain of the French; in which the body is immersed as high as the hips or umbilicus. III. Medicated Baths. 15. Saline Bath. Prepared by adding S common salt to water. The temperature I ought not to exceed 92° Fahr. BAT 67 BEB 16. Sulphurous Bath Prepared by dissolving four ounces of sulphuret of potassium in thirty gallons of water. It should be prepared in a wooden bathing- vessel. 17. Gelatino-sulphurous Bath. Pre- pared by adding one pound of Flanders’ glue, previously dissolved in water, to the sulphurous bath above described. Du- puytren. 18. Alkaline Bath. Prepared with soap, the carbonates of soda and potash, or the solution of hydrate of potash. 19. Metalline Bath. Prepared by im- pregnating water with the scoriae of metals, particularly of iron. 20. Ferruginous Bath. Prepared with muriated tincture of iron, or sulphate of iron. 21. Medicated Hot-air Bath. Prepared by impregnating the hot air with some gas or vapour, as sulphurous acid gas, or chlorine. BATH, CHEMICAL. An apparatus for modifying and regulating the heat in various chemical processes, by interposing a quantity of sand, or other substance, be- tween the fire and the vessel intended to be heated. 1. Water Bath. Balneum aquosum ; formerly called balneum marite, from the use of a solution of salt instead of water only. A.ny vessel of water, capable of being heated to the boiling point, and of containing a retort, will answer the pur- pose. A bath of steam may sometimes be preferable to a water bath. 2. Sand Bath. Balneum arenae. An iron vessel containing sand, being gradu- ally heated, communicates the heat to every vessel buried in the sand. Those distilla- tions which, at any part of the process, require as much as a low red heat, are usually performed in sand baths. 3. Solution Bath. Where temperatures above 212° are required in baths, satu- rated solutions are employed; these, boil- ing at different temperatures, communi- cate heat up to their boiling points. So- lution baths will produce temperatures up to 360°. 4. Metal Bath. For temperatures above 360°, metal baths are employed, as those of mercury, fusible metal, tin, or lead. The temperature may thus be raised to 600°. BATRACHIA a frog). An order of the class lleptilia, comprising the frog, toad, salamander, and siren BATRACHUS (0dTpa\oj, a frog). Ba- nula. Designations of the distended sub- inaxillarv duct. BATTERY, ELECTRICAL. A term applied to an arrangement of Leyden jars which communicate together, and may all be charged with electricity and discharged at the same time. Buttery, Galvanic. A combination of several pairs of zinc and copper plates sol- dered together, and so arranged that the same metal shall always be on the same side of the compound plate. BATTLEY’S SOLUTION. Liquor opii sedativus. A narcotic preparation, gene- rally supposed to owe its efficacj7 to the acetate of morphia. BAUHIN, VALVULE OF. lleo-colie valve. A valve within the caecum, whose office is to prevent the return of the excre- mentitious matters from the caecum into the small intestine. The extremities of its two lips form rugae in the straight part of the cajcum, called by Morgagni frcena of the valvule of Bauhin. BAY BERRIES. Baccce Lauri. The berries of the Laurve nobilis, or Sweet Bay. A solid substance is extracted from them, called lanrin, or camphor of the bay berry. BAYNTON’S ADHESIVE PLASTER. This differs from the Emplastrum resince, L. P., only in containing less resin, six drachms only being added to one pound of the litharge plaster. BAY SALT. Chloride of sodium, or common salt, as obtained by solar evapo- ration on the shores of the Mediterranean. BDELLA (j3Sd\hu), to suck). The Greek term for the leech, or the hirudo, of the Latins. The latter is the term now used. BDELLIUM. A name applied to two gum-resinous substances. One of these is the Indian bdellium, or false myrrh, pro- cured from the Amyris commiphora. The other is called African bdellium, and is ob- tained from the Heudolotia Africana. [BDELLOMETER (/3<5£XAU, a leech; yhpov, a measure). An instrument em- ployed as a substitute for the leech.] BEAD-PROOF. A term denoting tho strength of spirituous liquors, as shown by the continuance of the bubbles or beads on the surface. BEARBERRY. The Arctostaphylos nva- ursi, the leaves of which are employed in chronic affections of the bladder. [BEAR’S FOOT. Common name for the Helleborus fuetidus.] BEAUME DE VIE. Balm of life. The compound decoction of aloes. [BEBEERIN. A vegetable alkali ob- tained from Bebeeru bark, and possessing antiperiodic properties.] BEBEERU. A tree of British Guiana, the timber of which is known to wood- merchants by the name of greenheart. It BEC 68 BEN yields a substance, called bebeerin, of anti- periodic properties. [BECONGUILLES. A root from South America, having properties similar to those of ipecacuanha.] [BECUIBA NUX. A Brazillian nut which yields a balsam esteemed in rheu- matism.] BEDEGUAR. A remarkable gall, termed sweet-briar sponge, found on various spe- cies of Rosa, and produced by the puncture of several insect species. BEER (biire, Fr.; bier, Germ.). Cere- visia. The fermented infusion of malted barley, flavoured with hops. The term beer is also applied to beverages consisting of a saccharine liquor, partially advanced into the vinous fermentation, and flavoured with peculiar substances, as spruce beer, ginger beer, Ac. BEESTINGS. The first milk taken from the cow after calving. BEGUIN’S SULPHURATED SPI- RIT. A variety of hydrosulphate of ammo- nia, commonly called hepatized ammonia. BELL-METAL. An alloy of 100 parts copper with 20 to 25 of tin. This com- pound forms a hard, sonorous, and dura- ble composition, for making bells, cannon, statues. Ac. BELLADONNA. Deadly nightshade; a species of Atropa, the juice of which is well known to produce a singular dilata- tion of the pupil of the eye. The name is derived from the words bella donna, beau- tiful woman, the juice of its berries being used as a cosmetic by the Italian women to make their faces pale. Belladonnin. A volatile vegetable alkali, said to be distinct from atropia. BELLOWS’ SOUND. An unnatural sound of the heart, resembling that of the puffing of a small pair of bellows, as heard by the stethoscope. See Auscultation. BEN, OIL OF. The expressed oil of the Ben-nut, or the Morynga ptsrygo-sper- ma, remarkable for not becoming rancid for many years. BENEDICTUS (benedico, to bless). Benedict or blessed ; a term prefixed to compositions and herbs, on account of their supposed good qualities; thus anti- monial wine was termed benedictum vi- num; the philosopher’s stone, benedictus lapis, Ac. 1. Benedicta Aqua. Blessed water; lime-water; a water distilled from thyme; and, in Schroeder, an emetic. 2. Benedictum laxativum. Rhubarb, and sometimes the lenitive electuary. 3. Benedicta centaurea. The blessed thistle; a plant of the order Composites. [BENNE LEAVES. The leaves of Se- samum Indicum and S. orrentale. These leaves abound in mucilage which they readily impart to water, and which is much used in cholera infantum, diarrhoea, and other complaints to which demulcents are applicable.] [BENNE OIL. An inodorous, bland, sweetish oil, obtained from the Sesamnm Indicum and S. orienlnle. It resembles olive oil in its properties, and may be used for similar purposes.] BENUMBERS. Agents which cause topical numbness and muscular weakness. [BENZOIN ODORIFERUM. Laurus Benzoin, Linn. Spicewood, Fever-bush. A shrub indigenous in the United States, possessing a spicy, agreeable flavour, and an infusion of which is sometimes used as a gently stimulant aromatic. The bark has also been used in domestic practice, in intermittents.] BENZOINUM. Benzoin; a balsam which exudes from incisions made in the Styrax Benzoin, or Benjamin tree. 1. Siam Benzoin. Benzoin of best quality. It occurs in tears and in masses. The presence of the white tears embedded in the brown resiniform mass gives an almond-like appearance, suggested by the term amygdaloid benzoin. 2. Calcutta Benzoin. Benzoin of second and third quality, corresponding with the common or brown benzoin of some writers. 3. Head benzoin is a technical term for the first and purest portion ; belly benzoin is the next in purity, mixed with parings of wood; foot benzoin is very foul, and used in India for fumigations, &c. 4. Benzoic Acid. Flowers of Benjamin. An acid exhaled from benzoin, dragon’s blood, and other resins, by heat. Its salts are called benzoates. 5. Benzine. The name applied by Mitscherlich to the bicarburet of hydro- gen, procured by heating benzoic acid with lime; this compound is termed by Liebig benzole, the termination in ole being assigned to hydrocarbons. 6. Benzone. A volatile fluid procured by Peligot, by heating dry benzoate of lime. 7. Benzoyl, benzo'ile, or benzole. The hypothetical radical of a series of com- pounds, including benzoic acid, and the essence or volatile oil of bitter almonds. 8. Benz-amide. A compound prepared by saturating chloride of benzoyl by dry ammoniacal gas, Ac. See Amide. 9. Benzimide. A substance discovered by Laurent in crude essence of bitter almonds. 10. Benzile. A substance procured by passing a stream of chlorine gas through fused benzoin. BER 69 BEZ [Benzilate. A combination of benzilic acid with a salifiable base.] [Benzilic acid. An acid obtained from benzile.] [Benzoate. A combination of benzoic acid with a salifiable base.] [Benzoine. A substance obtained from oil of bitter almonds, in the form of bril- liant, inodorous, and tasteless prismatic crystals.] BERBERIN. A crystalline substance of a fine yellow colour, derived from the bark of the barberry root, used as a dye- stuff. [BERBERIS CANADENSIS. The systematic name of the American species of Barberry.] [BERBERIS VULGARIS. The sys- tematic name of the European Barberry shrub.] BERGAMOT. An essence prepared from the rind of the Citrus bergamia, or Bergamot Citrus. BERGMEHL. Literally, Mountain meal; an earth, so named in Sweden, re- sembling fine flour, and celebrated for its nutritious qualities. It is found to be com- posed entirely of the shells of microscopic animalcules. BERIBERI. A spasmodic rigidity of the lower limbs, &c.; an acute disease occurring in India, and commonly con- founded by nosologists with barbiers. “Bontius and Ridley say that this term is derived from the Indian word signifying a sheep, on account of the supposed re- semblance of the gait of persons affected with it to that of the sheep. Good de- rives it from (Hpfiepi, the pearl oyster, or other shell, and hence uses it figuratively for incurvation. Marshall derives it from the reduplication of the word beri, signi- fying, in the language of Ceylon, weak- ness or inability, as if to express intensity of weakness.”—Forbes. BERLIN BLUE. Prussian Blue. The ferro-sesquicyanide of iron, sometimes called ferro-prussiate of iron. BERRIES. Buccai. The fruits of differ- ent species of plants. See Bacca. 1. Bay berries. The fruit of the Laurus nobilis; the berries and the oil obtained by boiling them in water are imported from Italy and Spain. 2. Juniper berries. The fruit of the Juniperus communis, which yields an oil, upon which the peculiar flavour and di- uretic qualities of Geneva principally depend. 3. Turkey Yellow berries. The unripe fruit of the Bhamnus infectorius of Lin- naeus, used for giving a yellow dye in calico-printing. 4. Persian Yellow berries. Said to be of the same species as the preceding. They are termed graines d’Avignon, or berries of Avignon. BERYL. A variety of the emerald; a mineral or gem, usually of a green colour of various shades, passing into honey- yellow and sky-blue. When coloured green by oxide of chromium, it forms the true emerald, and when colourless and transparent, aqua marina. Chryso-beryl (%pvabs, gold). One of the finest of the gems, consisting of glucina and alumina. BETEL. A famous masticatory em- ployed in the East, consisting of the areca, betel, or pi nan g nut, the produce of the Areca Catechu, or Catechu Palm. A por- tion of the nut is rolled up with a little lime in the leaf of the Piper betel, and the whole chewed. [BETONICA. A genus of plants of the natural order Labiates.] [Betonica. Officinalis. Wood Betony. An European plant which was highly esteemed by the ancients, and employed in many diseases, but at present it is little used. The root has been considered emetic and purgative.] [BETULA. A genus of plants of the natural order Betulineas.] [Betula Alba. Common European birch An European tree, the inner bark of which has been employed in intermittent fever. An infusion of its leaves has been used in gout, rheumatism, dropsy, and cutaneous affections; and the juice obtained by wounding the branches is considered useful in complaints of the kidneys and bladder.] \Betulin. A white, uncrystallizable, pe- culiar principle, obtained from the bark of the Betula alba.] BEZOAR (pa-zahar, Persian; a de- stroyer of poison). A morbid concretion formed in the bodies of land animals, to which many fanciful virtues were formerly ascribed. 1. Bezoardics. A name given to a class of alexipharmic medicines, from the im- puted properties of the bezoar. 2. Bezoardieum Joviale. A bezoar of tin and nitre, which differed little from the Antihecticum Poterii. 3. Bezoardieum minerale. A bezoar of antimony, made by adding spirit of nitre to butter of antimony. 4. Bezoardieum animale. The name formerly given to the heart and liver of vipers, once used in medicine. 5. Cathel-bezoar. A bezoar found in the gall-bladder of the camel, and much prized as a yellow paint by the Hindoos. BIN 70 BIB 6. Goat-bezoar. A bezoar said to be procured from animals of the goat kind, copra gazella, in Persia. The Greek term for this species of concretion is cegagropila, literally, mountain-goat ball. 7. Hog-bezoar. A bezoar found in the stomach of the wild boar in India. 8. Bovine-bezoar. A bezoar found in the gall-bladder of the ox; common in Nepaul. 9. Oriental bezoars. These were for- merly much valued in medicine: they are smooth, polished, and of a green colour: three of these, sent by the Schah of Persia to Bonaparte, were ligniform, or composed of fragments of wood; another was found to be composed of rosin. 10. Spurious, or factitious bezoars. These were formerly made of lobsters’ claws and oyster-shells, levigated on porphyry, made into a paste with musk and ambergris, and formed into balls like bezoars; of this kind were the pierres de Goa, or de Ma- lacca, &c. BI, BINUS (bis, twice). Two; a pair. Also a prefix of certain saline compounds, into which two proportions of acid enter for one of base, as bi-arseniate. [1. Bi-basic (basis, abase). Having two bases, as the tartrate of potash and soda, or Rochelle salt.] 2. Bi-carbonates. Salts containing a double proportion of carbonic acid gas. [3. Bi-caudal (cauda, a tail). Having two tails.] 4. Bi-ceps (caput, the head). Two- headed, or having two distinct origins, as applied to a muscle of the thigh and of the arm. The interossei muscles are termed bicipites, from their having each two heads or origins. [5. Bi-conjugate (conjngatus, coupled). Bigeminate ; arranged in two pairs.] 6. Bi-cornis (cornu, a horn). A term applied to the os hyoides, which has two processes or horns ; and, formerly, to mus- cles which have two insertions. [7. Bi- crenate (crenatus, notched). Dou- bly crenate. Applied in botany to leaves, the crenate toothings of which are them- selves crenate. See Crenate.] 8. Bi-cuspidati (cuspis, a spear). Hav- ing two tubercles; as applied to the two first pairs of grinders in each jaw. [9. Bi dentate (dens, a tooth). Having two teeth.] 10. Bi-ennial (annus, a year). Enduring throughout two years, and then perishing ; plants which bear only leaves the first year; leaves, flowers, and fruit the second year, and then die. [11. Bi-farions. Arranged in two rows. [12. Bi-fid (bifidus, forked). Divided into two by a fissure. [13. Bifoliate (folium, a leaf). When two leaflets grow from the same point at the end of the petiole, as in zygophyllum fabago. See Conjugate and Bi-nate.] 14. Bi-furcation (furca, a fork). The division of a vessel, or nerve, into two branches, as that of a two-pronged fork. 15. Bi-gaster (yaarhp, the belly). Two- bellied, as applied to muscles; a term sy- nonymous with bi-venter and di-gastricus. [16. Bi-geminate (geminus, a twin). Ar- ranged in two pairs.] 17. Bi-hernius (hernia, epvos, a branch). Having a scrotal hernia on each side. [18. Bi-jugous (jugatus, coupled). In two pairs ] 19. Bi-lobus (lobus, a lobe). Having two lobes, resembling the tips of ears. 20. Bi-locular (loculus, a cell). Two- celled; divided into two cells; a term ap- plied, in botany, to the anther, to certain capsules, &c. 21. Bi-mana (mantis, a hand). Two- handed: as man: the first order of the Mammalia. [22. Bi-nate (binus, a pair). Growing in pairs. Binary.] 23. Bin-oculns (oculus, an eye). Having two eyes ; a bandage for securing the dress- ings on both eyes. [24. Bi-partite (partitas, divided). Part- ed in two.] [25. Bi-ped (pes, a foot). Biped, having two feet.] 26. Bi-pinnate (pinna, the fin of a fish). Doubly pinnate; a variety of compound leaves. See Pinnate. [27. Bi-serial (series, a row). Arranged in two rows. [28. Bi-serrate (serratus, sawed). Dou- bly sawed, as applied to the margins of leaves, when the serrations are themselves serrate. See Serrate. [29. Bi-ternate (ternus, three). Doubly ternate; when three secondary petioles proceed from the common petiole, and each bears three leaflets.] 30. Bi-valved (valva, a door). Two- valved, as the shell of the oyster, a le- gume, &c. 31. Bi-venter (venter, the belly). The name of muscles which have two bellies, as the occipito-frontalis. The term is sy- nonymous with di-gastricus. [BIBERON (bibo, to drink). A feeding- bottle for infants.] BIBITORIUS (bibo, to drink). A for- mer name of the rectus internus oculi, from its drawing the eye inwards towards the nose, and thus directing it into the cup in drinking. [BIBULOUS (bibo, to drink). Absorb- ing moisture.] BIC 71 BLA BICE. A blue colour, prepared from the lapis armenius, for painting. BILIS. Bile, gall, or choler; the secretion of the liver. Bile is distin- guished as the hepatic, or that which flows immediately from the liver; and the cystic, or that contained in the gall- bladder. 1. Bilin. The constituent principle of the bile. It is separated by chemical pro- cesses ; and when it contains acetate of soda, and is modified by the action of ace- tic acid, it is called bile-sugar or picromel. [2. Biliphein. The colouring matter which gives the characteristic brownish yellow tint to the bile : termed also Ohole- pyrrhin.] 3. Biliverdin. An ingredient in the bile, being the principal constituent of the yellow matter forming the concre- tions found in the ox, and much prized by painters. 4. Bilis atra. Black bile; formerly supposed to be the cause of low spirits, an affection named accordingly from the same term in Greek, ntXaiva \o\fi, or me- lancholy. 5. Bilious. A term employed to charac- terize a class of diseases caused by a too copious secretion of bile. [BIOLOGY (6ios, life; \oyog, a discourse). The science of life; physiology.] BIRDLIME. A glutinous substance pre- pared from the bark of the holly. It con- tains resin which has been called viscina. BISMUTH (wismnth, German). Mar- casita, tectum argenti, or tin glance. A white metal, usually found in tin mines. It occurs as an oxide, under the name of bismuth ochre; as a sulphuret, called bismuth glance; as a sulphuret with cop- pei, called copper bismuth ore; and with copper and lead, called needle ore. Eight parts of bismuth, five of lead, and three of tin, constitute Newton’s fusible metal. See Pearl Powder. 1. Magistery of bismuth. The tris- nitrate of bismuth; [subnitrate of bis- muth, U. S. Ph.] ; a white, inodorous, taste- less powder, also called Spanish white, and pearl white. [This preparation has tonic and antispasmodic properties, and has been used in gastrodynia. and some nervous affections. The dose is five to ten grains.] 2. The butter of bismuth is the chloride ; the flowers of bismuth, the sublimed oxide; and the glance of bismuth, the native sul- pha ret. BIST0RTA3 RADIX (bis torta, twice turned; so named from the form of the root). The root of the Polygonum bistorta, great Bistort or Snake-weed. BISTOURY (bistoire, French). A small curved knife for operations. BISTRE. A brown colour made of wood soot boiled and evaporated. Beech soot is said to make the best. BITTER. A term applied from its obvious meaning, to the following sub- stances :— 1. Bitter principle. A general term ap- plied to an intensely bitter substance, pro- cured by digesting nitric acid on silk, indigo, Ac.; also to quinia, quassia, sali- cina, Ac. 2. Bitter of Welter. Picric or carbazotic acid, produced by the action of nitric or indigotic acid. 3. Bitter apple, or cucumber. The com- mon name of the fruit of the Cucumis co- locynthis. 4. Bitter earth. Talc earth. Vernacular designations of calcined magnesia. 5. Bitter infusion. A term applied to the Extractum Gentianae Compositum of the pharmacopoeia. 6. Bitter-sweet. The vulgar name of the Solanum dulcamara, a plant formerly used in medicine. 7. Bitters. A class of vegetable tonics, as gentian, chamomile, orange peel, Ac. BUTTERING. Corruptly Bittern. A preparation for adulterating beer, com- posed of cocculus indicus, liquorice, to- bacco, quassia, and sulphate of iron or copperas. A similar preparation is sold for the same purpose under the name of bitter balls. BITTERN. The mother water, or un- crystallizable residue left after muriate of soda has been separated from sea-water by crystallization. It owes its bitterness to sulphate and muriate of magnesia. It contains bromine. BITUMEN (nirvyn, TriTvt, pine). A mineral pitch, supposed to be formed in the earth by the decomposition of animal and vegetable substances. In its most fluid state it constitutes naphtha; when of the consistence of oil, it becomes petro- leum ; at the next stage of induration it becomes elastic bitumen; then maltha; and so on until it becomes a compact mass, and is then called asphaltum. [Bituminous. Of the nature of bitumen.] BLACK. A term applied to certain dis- eases, to some chemical compounds, Ac., in consequence of their black appearance. 1. Black Death. The name given in Germany and the North of Europe, to an Oriental plague, which occurred in the 14th century, characterized by inflamma- tory boils and black spots of the skin, in- dicating putrid decomposition. In Italy it was called la mortalega grande, the BLA 72 BL A great mortality. In many of its charac- ters, this pestilence resembled the present bubo plague, complicated with pneumonia and haemorrhages. 2. Black Disease. TV\s, black jaun- dice. are English terms for the morbus niger of the Latin writers, and the meleena of the Greeks. 3. Black Water. This, and waterbrash, are English terms for pyrosis. 4. Black Vomit. Melaena cruenta. [A fluid of a dark colour, depositing a sedi- ment resembling coffee-grounds, ejected in yellow fever and some other diseases. This fluid consists principally of blood altered by the action of the acid secretions from the gastro-intestinal mucous membrane, and of epithetial scales.] 5. Black Rust. A disease of wheat, in which a black moist matter is deposited in the fissure of the grain. See Brown Rust. 6. Black Draught. A popular purgative, consisting of the infusion of senna with sulphate of magnesia. 7. Black Drop. A preparation of opium. [A nostrum, under the name of Lancaster or Quakers’ Black Drop, has long been in use, which is prepared as follows: — Take of opium, Ibss.; verjuice (juice of the wild crab), Oiij.; nutmegs, and saffron, §ss.; boil them to a proper thickness, then add a quarter of a pound of sugar and two spoonsful of yeast. Set the whole in a warm place near the fire, for six or eight weeks, then place it in the open air until it becomes a syrup; lastly, decant, filter, and bottle it up, adding a little sugar to each bottle. One drop is considered equal to about three of the tincture of opium. The vinegar of opium (acetum opii) has been introduced into the pharmacopoeias as a substitute for, or imitation of, this preparation.] 8. Black Extract. Hard multum. A preparation from cocculus indicus, impart- ing an intoxicating quality to beer. 9. Black Wash. A lotion prepared by the decomposition of calomel in lime water. [R calomel, %i.; aq. calcis, 10. Black Flux. A mixture of charcoal and carbonate of potash. 11. Black Dye. A compound of oxide of iron, with gallic acid and tannin. 12. Black Lead. Plumbago, or gra- phite; a carburet of iron. It is named from its leaden appearance, for it does not contain a particle of lead. 13. Black Chalk. Drawing-slate; a soft clay, of a bluish-black colour, composed principally of silica. 14. Blaick Jack. The name given by miners to a sulphuret of zinc. 15. Black Naphtha. A common name for petroleum, or rock oil. 16. Black Turpeth. Another name for the protoxide of mercury, commonly called the gray, ash, or black oxide. 17. Black Wacld. The peroxide of man- ganese ; a well-known ore, commonly called, from its black appearance, black oxide of manganese; it is used as a drying ingredient in paints. 18. Ivory Black. Ebur ustuum, or ani- mal charcoal; procured from charred ivory shavings, and used as a dentifrice and pig- ment, under the name of blue black, being of a bluish hue; but bone-black is usually sold for it. » 19. Black Salts. The name given in America to wood-ashes, after they have been lixiviated, and the solution evapo- rated, until the mass has become black. 20. Lamp Black. Fuligo lampadum. A form of charcoal, procured by burning resinous bodies, as the refuse of pitch, in furnaces. 21. Black sticking Plaster. A solution of isinglass, with some tincture of benja- min, brushed over black sarsenet. 22. Spanish Black. A form of charcoal made of burnt cork, and first used by the Spaniards. 23. Black Boy Gum. A red resin, re- cently imported from New Holland, and supposed to be produced by the Xanthor- rhoea arborea. [24. Black Snakeroot. Cimicifuga race- mosa. [25. Blackberry Root. Rubus villosus.l BLADDER, URINARY. Vesica uri- naria. The reservoir which contains the urine. 1. Columnar Bladder. A term applied in cases in which there is an unusual de- velopment of the muscular fasciculi of the bladder, giving an appearance of persistent prominences or columns. 2. Trigonal space of the bladder. A smooth triangular surface on the inside of the bladder, in the middle of its fundus, where the mucous membrane is destitute of rugae^ 3. Neck of the bladder. The orifice of the urethra; it is crescentiform, and em- braces a small tubercle, called uvula vesi- ccb, formed by the projection of the mucous membrane. 4. Fundus of the bladder. All that part of its internal surface which corresponds to the inferior region of its external surface. BLADDER GREEN. A green pig- ment prepared from the ripe berries of the Rhamnus catharticus, or Buckthorn, mixed with gum Arabic and lime water. BLA BLI BLADDERY FEVER. Bullosa febris. Vesicular fever, in which the skin is co- vered with bulla. See Pemphigus. [BLADDER SENNA. Common name of the Oolutea arborescens.] [BLADDER-WRACK. Common name of the Fucns vesiculosus.] BLA3SITAS (blcesus, one who stammers). Misenunciation ; a species of psellismus, in which articulate sounds are freely, but in- accurately enunciated. BLAIN. An elevation of the cuticle containing a watery fluid. See Bupia. BLANC DE TROYES. Spanish White, prepared chalk, or the Creta preparata of the pharmacopoeia. BLANQUININE. A supposed new al- kaloid, discovered in White Cinchona. BLASTE'MA (/lAavrarw, to bud). A term applied to the rudimental mass of an organ in the state of formation. Accord- ing to Schwann, it consists partly of a fluid, partly of granules, which spontaneously change into the nuclei of cells and into cells, and partly, also, of such nucleated cells already formed. Muller. [BLASTODERM (PXaoravso, to germi- nate; Seopa, the skin). The germinal membrane; a thin membrane, or cellular stratum, which envelopes the yolk of the ovum. In the progress of development it subdivides into two layers, the outer one known as the serous layer, and the inner as the mucous layer.] [BLASTODERMIC. Belonging to the blastoderm.] [BLASTODERMIC VESICLE. The envelope formed by the blastoderm between the vitellus and its original sac.] [BLAUD’S PILLS. The following is the original formula for these pills: — “ Take of gum tragacanth, in powder, six grains; water, one drachm. Macerate in a glass or marble mortar until a thick mucilage is formed; then add sulphate of iron, in powder, half an ounce. Beat well until the mixture is quite homoge- neous ; then add subcarbonate of potassa half an ounce. Rub this until the mass, which quickly becomes of a yellowish green, passes into a deep green, and as- sumes a soft consistence. Divide into forty-eight pills.” This quantity M. Blaud considers sufficient for the cure of an ordi- nary case of chlorosis.] [BLAZING STAR. One of the common names of the Aletris farinosa.\ BLEACHING. The chemical process of whitening linen or woollen stuffs. 1. Linen is bleached by the old process, by exposure to air and moisture; by the new process, by means of chlorine or solution of chloride of lime. 2. Woollen stuffs are bleached by exposure to the vapour of sul- phurous acid. 1. Bleaching powder. Chloride of lime, formerly called oxymuriate of lime; pre- pared by exposing hydrate of lime gra- dually to chlorine gas. 2. Bleaching liquid. Eau de Javelle. Oxymuriatic alkaline water. This is the above compound obtained in solution, by transmitting a stream of chlorine gas, through hydrate of lime suspended in water. BLEAR-EYE. A chronic catarrhal in- flammation of the eyelids. See Lippitudo. BLEB. Pemphix. A bulla, vesicle, or bladdery tumour of the skin, distended by a fluid. See Pemphigus. BLENDE (blenden, German; to dazzle, or blind). Native sulphuret of zinc; a native mineral of an adamantine lustre, and often black. It is called by the miners black jack. BLENNA (pXivva). The Greek term for mucus. [1. Blenno-genii (yevam, to generate). Generating or forming mucus.] 2. Blenno-rrhagia (ftrjyvv/jit, to burst forth). A discharge of mucus from the urethra. 3. Blenno-rrhoea to flow). Gleet. A term used by Good as synonymous with gonorrhoea. BLEPHARON (Phtyapov). The eyelid. Hence the compounds:— [1. Blepliaradenitis (aSrjv, a gland). In- flammation of the meibomian glands.] [2. Blepharitis. Inflammation of the eyelids.] [3. Blepharoblenorrhoea (blenorrhcea, a flow of mucus). The first stage of puro- mucous inflammation of the ciryonetina.] [4. Blepharonicus (dyshs, a tumour). A tumour on the eyelid.] [5. Blepharoplegia (rXriytj, a stroke). Paralysis of the upper eyelid-ptosis.] 6. Blephar-ophthalmia. Ophthalmia, or inflammation of the eyelid. [7. Blepharoplastice (irhacTiyoi, forma- tive). Formation of a new eyelid.] 8. Blepharo-ptosis (rrrwoaf, prolapsus). A falling of the upper eyelid-ptosis. [9. Blepharospasm us (ovaapoi, spasm). A spasmodic contraction of the orbicularis palpebrarum muscle.] 10. Ankylo-blepharon (uysUXos, bent). A preternatural union of the two lids. 11. Pachy-blepharosis thick). A thickened state of the eyelids. 12. Sym-blepharon (cri)v, together). The connexion of the lid to the globe of the eye. [BLESSED THISTLE. Common name for the Centauria Benedicta.] BLIGHT. A slight palsy, induced by ELI 74 BLU sudden cold or damp, applied to one side of the face. The nerves which lose their power are branches of the portio dura, or the respiratory of Bell. [BLISTER. A vesicle caused by a depo- sition of serous fluid beneath the cuticle.] BLISTER. Vesicatorium. An appli- cation to the skin, producing a serous or puriform discharge, by exciting inflamma- tion. The effect is termed revulsion, anti- spasis, or derivation. See Cantharis. Flying Blisters. Vcsicatoires volants. A mode of treatment employed by the continental practitioners, for the purpose of ensuring a more diffusive counter- irritation. According to this plan, the blister remains only till it produces a ru- befacient effect, a second blister is then applied to some other part, and so on in succession. BLOOD (blod, Saxon). Sanguis. The well-known fluid which circulates through the tubes called, from their function, blood-vessels. Blood contains albumen in three states of modification, viz., albu- men, properly so called; fibrin, and red jtariicles. Blood separates, on coagula- tion, into— 1. Serum, a yellowish liquid, containing albumen, and various saline matters, sus- pended in water; and 2. Crassamentum, cruor, or clot; a red solid, consisting of fibrin and red particles. BLOOD-LETTING. The abstraction of blood, as performed by venesection, ar- teriotomy, cupping, or leeches. 1. Vencesection (venae sectio). The open- ing of a vein. When it is right to make an impression on the system, as well as the part affected, full venesection is em- ployed. This, when duly instituted in the erect position, becomes a valuable diag- nostic : the nature and seat of the disease, and the powers of the patient, are denoted by the quantity of blood which flows on placing the patient erect and looking up- wards, and bleeding to incipient syncope. — (M. Hall.) Small bleedings are em- ployed as a preventive, as for haemoptysis. —(Cheyne.) 2. Arteriotomy. The opening of an ar- tery, as the temporal, in diseases of the head, of the eye, &c. 3. Cupping. Usually prescribed in topi- cal affections, either when venesection has been already duly employed, or is deemed unnecessary or unsafe. 4. Leeches. Their use is similar to that of cupping. This and the preceding are means of general, as well as topical blood- letting in infants. [BLOOD ROOT. Common name for the Sanguinaria Canadensis.] BLOOD-SHOT. A distention of the blood-vessels of the eye. BLOODSTONE. Hmmntiten. A species of calcedony, supposed to have been useful in stopping a bleeding from the nose. BLOOD-STROKE. Coup de sang. An instantaneous and universal congestion, without any escape of blood from the vessels. BLOODY FLUX. Another name for dysentery, from the bloody nature of the intestinal discharges. BLOWPIPE. A small conical tube, bent at one end, so as to be easily intro- duced into the flame of a candle or lamp, for the purpose of directing a stream of flame, by blowing through it, upon any object which is to be heated. Oxy-hydrogen blowpipe. An apparatus for producing intense heat, by supplying a stream of hj’drogen with pure oxygen, so that the two gases issue together in the form of a jet from the nozzle of the blowpipe. BLUE. A term applied to a particular disease, to several pigments, and other compounds, in consequence of their colour. 1. Blue Disease. Blue jaundice of the ancients; a disease in which the com- plexion is tinged with blue or venous blood. See Cyanosis. [2. Blue Flag. Common name for the Iris versicolor.] 3. Prussian Blue. Berlin blue. Ses- quiferrocyaniife of iron, prepared from bul- locks’ blood, carbonate of potash, sulphate of iron, and alum. The combination of Prussian blue and peroxide of iron is called basic Prussian blue. 4. Saxon Blue. Sulphate of indigo; a solution of indigo in concentrated sulphu- ric acid. 5. Blue Verditer. An impure carbonate of copper, said to be prepared by decom- posing nitrate of copper by chalk. 6. Blue Copper-ore. The finely crystal- lized subcarbonate of copper. 7. Turnbull’s Blue. Ferrocyanide of iron; a beautiful blue precipitate, thrown down on adding red prussiate of potash to a proto-salt of iron. 8. Blue Pill. The Pilulae Hydrargyri, or mercurial pill, prepared by triturating metallic mercury with conserve of roses. 9. Blue Ointment. Neapolitan ointment; the Unguentum Hydrargyri, or mercurial ointment, prepared by mechanical mixture of metallic mercury, or chemical combina- tion of its oxide with lard. 10. Blue Eye-water. The Liquor Cupri Ammoniati, or solution of ammoniated copper. B LU 75 BOR 11. Blue Stone, or blue vitriol. Blue copperas ; the sulphate of copper. 12. Blue John. A name given by the miners to flnor spar, [q. v.j also called Derbyshire spar. 13. Blue Pot. Another term for a black- lead crucible, made of a mixture of coarse plumbago and clay. 14. Blue Black. Another name for ivory-black, or the ebur ustum, from its bluish hue. [BLUNT HOOK. A curved steel in- strument employed to assist in extracting the foetus.] BODY. Any determinate part of matter. Its forms are the solid, as crystals; and the fluid, which are elastic and aeriform, as gases; or inelastic and liquid, as water. [It is also employed to designate the main portion of the animal frame — the trunk; and likewise the whole conjointly.] [BOFAREIRA. A common name for the Ricinis communis. [BOG BEAN. A common name for the Ilenyanthes trifoliata.] [BOHEA. The Thea nigra, or black tea.] [BOHEIC ACID. A peculiar acid ob- tained by Rochleder from black tea.] [BOHUN UPAS. A bitter gum resin, deadly poisonous, which exudes from inci- sions in a tree of Java, the Antiaris toxi- caria.] BOIL. Furunculus. The popular name for a small resisting tumour, attended with inflammation and pain. BOILING POINT. That degree in the scale of the thermometer, at which ebullition is produced under the medium pressure of the atmosphere. Thus, 212° is the boiling point of water, when the barometer stands at 30 inches; at 31 inches, it is 213‘76; at 29, it is only 210'19; in a common vacuum, it is 70°. BOLE (/3w\os, a mass). A massive mineral. Its colours are yellow-red, and brownish-black, when it is called moun- tain soap. BOLETIC ACID. An acid extracted from the expressed juice of the Boletus pseudo-igniarius, a species of mushroom. BOLETUS. A genus of mushroom: Order, Fungi. Some of its species are— 1. Boletus Igniarius. Amadou, or Ger- man tinder; a fungus which grows on the trunks of trees, especially the oak, and is used for stopping haemorrhage from wounds. It is known in Scotland and the north of Ireland by the name of pad- dock stool. [2. Boletus larycis. A species which grows on the European larch ; the white agaric, or purging agaric, of medical j writers.] I 3. Boletus purgans. Larch agaric, for- merly employed as a drastic purgative. BOLOGNA STONE. The native sul- phate of baryta; a phosphoric stone found at Bologna. BOLUS (/3o>Xos, a bole). A form of me- dicine larger than a pill. [A term formerly applied to various forms of argillaceous eaBOLUS AD QUARTANAM. A remedy used by Laennec in pneumonia, consisting of one grain of emetic tartar to a drachm of bark, made into a mass by extract of juniper. [BOLUS ALIMENTARIUS. The soft mass formed by the food, after mastica- tion and insalivation, preparatory to being swallowed.] BOLUS ARMENLE RUBRA. Red Armenian bole; a compound of aluminum found in Armenia. The substance sold under this name is made by grinding to- gether pipeclay and red oxide of iron, and levigating. BOMBIC ACID (jStyM, the silk-worm). An acid contained in a reservoir near the anus of the silk-worm. Its salts are called bombiate8. BOMBUS (/3<>7, to cover.) Gill- cover.] [Branchiosteus (iareSv, a hone). Having bony-gills.] BRANDY. EaudeVie. The spirit dis- tilled from wine. See Spirit. BRANKS. The vernacular name in Scotland for parotitis, or the mumps. BRASQUE. A term used by the French metallurgists to denote the lining of a cru- cible or a furnace with charcoal. BRASS. JEs, ceris. An alloy of copper and zinc. Common brass consists of three parts of copper and one of zinc. [BRASSICA. The plant cabbage, or colewort.] [1. Brassica Florida. The systematic name of the Cauliflower.] 2. Brassica Rubra. The Red Cabbage; employed by chemists as an excellent test for acids and alkalies. [3. Brassica Sativa. The common gar- den cabbage.] [BRAYERA ANTHELMINTICA. The systematic name of the Abyssinian tree, the flowers of which, termed koosso or kou88o, have been found effective against tape-worm.] * BRAZIL NUTS. Chestnuts of Brazil. The nuts of the Bertholletia excelsa. BRAZILWOOD. The wood of the Cms- alpinia Braziliensis, which yields a red colouring matter used by dyers. BRAZILETTO. An inferior species of Brazil wood, brought from Jamaica. It is one of the cheapest and least esteemed of the red dye-woods. BREAD-FRUIT TREE. The Artocar- pus incisa, a tree of the order Urticacece, the fruit of which is, to the inhabitants of Polynesia, what corn is to the inhabitants of other parts of the world. BRE B K K 78 BKO [BREAK-BONE FEVER. A common name for the disease called Dengue.] BREGMA to moisten). Fon- tanel. The two spaces left in the head of the infant, where the frontal and the occi- pital bones respectively join the parietal. It is distinguished as anterior and posterior. See Cranium. [BRENNING. An old term for gonor- rhoea.] BRESLAW FEVER. An epidemic which broke out in the Prussian army at Breslaw, in the middle of the last century, and which has been named by Sauvages tritceophia Vratislaviensis. BREVISSIMUS OCULI (super!, of brevis, short). A synonym of the obliquus inferior, from its being the shortest muscle of the eye. BREZILIN. The name applied by Chevruel to the colouring matter of Brazil wood, obtained from several species of CcBsalpinia. MANNA. A peculiar sweetish substance which exudes sponta- neously from the Larix Europaea, and con- cretes upon its bark.] BRICKLAYERS’ ITCH. A species of local tetter, or impetigo, produced on the hands of bricklayers by the contact of lime. See Grocers’ Itch. [BRIGHT’S DISEASE. Granular de- generation of the kidney; Albuminuria.] BRIM OF THE PELVIS. The oval ring which parts the cavity of the pelvis from the cavity of the abdomen. The Outlet of the Pelvis is a lower circle, com- posed by the arch of the pubes and the sciatic ligaments. BRIMSTONE. A name for sulphur. The sublimed sulphur of the Pharmaco- poeia is termed flowers of brimstone or of sulphur. BRITISH GUM. A term applied to starch when reduced to a gum-like state by exposure to great heat. It then be- comes of a brown colour, and in that state is employed by calico printers. BRITISH OIL. Camphor, one ounce; rectified spirits of wine, four ounces; sweet oil, twelve ounces; and oil of hartshorn, five ounces; boiled together. This name is also given to the Oleum pet rap, vulgare, or common oil of petre; a variety of petroleum. [BROCOLI. Common name for the Brassivn Oleracea.] BRODIUM. A term synonymous, in pharmacy, with jusculum, or broth,-the liquor in which anything is boiled; as brodium salis, a decoction of salt. BROMA (iHprixxKU), to eat). Food; any thing that is masticated Broma-tology (\6yos, a description). A description or treatise on food. BROMAL. A colourless oily liquid, formed by adding bromine to alcohol cooled by ice. [BROMIC ACID. A combination of bromine and oxygen. [BROMIDE. A combination of bromic acid with a base. [Bromide of Iron. A brick-red deliques- cent salt, very soluble and extremely styp- tic ; employed as a tonic and alterative.] [Bromide of Potassium. A colourless salt, consisting of one oz. of bromine, 78 4, and 1 of potassium, .39—2=117'6 ; consi- dered as alterative and resolvent.] [Bromides of Mercury. Of these there are two,—the protobromide and the bibro- mide. They are considered to possess al- terative properties. The protobromide is given in the dose of a grain daily, gra- dually increased. The bibromide, like corrosive sublimate, is an irritant poison, and should not be given at first in larger dose than the sixteenth of a grain, nor in- creased beyond the dose of one-fourth of a grain.] BROMINE (Pfjioiios, a stench). A deep red-coloured fetid liquid, formerly called muride; an ingredient of sea-water, of several salt springs, of the ashes of sea- weeds, and of those of the Janthina vio- lacea, and other animals. It combines with oxygen, and forms bromic acid; and with hydrogen, forming the hydrobromic. [BROMOFORM. BROMIDE OF FOR- MYL. A compound of bromine and formic acid, having somewhat analogous proper- ties to chloroform.] BROMURET. A combination of the bromic acid with iodine, phosphorus, sul- phur, &c. [BRONCIITAL the windpipe). Of or belonging to the windpipe.] [BRONCHITIS. See Bronchus.] BRONCHUS U3f>6yx°s, the windpipe; from to moisten). The windpipe; a ramification of the trachea; so called from the ancient belief that the solids were conveyed into the stomach by the oesophagus, and the fluids by the bronchia. 1. Bronchial tubes. The minute ramifi cations of the bronchi, terminating in the bronchial cells, or air cells, of the lungs. 2. Bronch-itis. Inflammation of the bronchi, or ramifications of the trachea It is known by the vernacular terms, bronchial inflammation, inflammatory ca- tarrh, bastard peripneumony, and suffoca- tive catarrh. 3. Bronch-lemmitis Chip pa, a sheath or membrane). A membrane-like inflamma- tion of the bronchia. See Diphtherite. B R 0 79 BUC 4. Broncho-cele a tumour). Bo- tium ; thyrophraxia. An enlargement of the thyroid gland. In Switzerland it is termed goitre; in England it is called swelled neck, Derbyshire neck, or Derby- neck. 5. Broncho-h(ginorrhagia. A term re- cently proposed by Andral to designate the exhalation of blood from the lining membrane of the bronchial tubes, com- monly called bronchial haemorrhage. See Pneumo-hatmorrhagia. 6. Broncho phony (ipinvri, voice). The re- sonance of the voice over the bronchi. [7. Broncho-rrhcea (pew, to flow). In- creased discharge of mucus from the bronchi.] 8. Broncho-tomy (royri, section). An in- cision made into the larynx or trachea. BRONZE. An alloy of copper, 8 or 10 per cent, of tin, and other metals, used for making statues, Ac. [BROOKLIME. A common name for the plant Veronica beccabunga.] [BROOM. A common name for the Cytisns Scoparius.~\ BROOM ASHES AND TOPS. A re- medy formerly extolled for dropsy, con- sisting of the ashes and green tops of the Cytisus Scoparius, or common broom. [BROOM-RAPE. Common name for the European species of the genus Oro- banche.] [BROWN-MIXTURE. Mislura Glycy- rihizce composita, U. S. Ph. (q. v.)] BROWN RUST. A disease of wheat, in which a dry brown powder is substi- tuted for the farina of the grain. Compare Black Rust. BROWNING. A preparation of sugar, port-wine, spices, Ac., for colouring and flavouring meat and made dishes. BRUCIA. A substance procured from the bark and seeds of nux vomica, and from St. Ignatius’s bean. It is said to be a compound of strychnia and resin, and not a peculiar alkaloid. [BRUIT. Sound. A term from the French, applied to various sounds heard on auscultation and percussion. See Aus- cultation.] BRUNNER’S GLANDS. Small flat- tened granular bodies of the mucous mem- brane of the small intestine, visible to the naked eye, distributed singly in the mem- brane, and most numerous in the upper part of the small intestine. These glands, sometimes erroneously termed “ solitary,” were described by Peyer as being as nu- merous as the “stars of heaven.” By Yon Bruun they were compared collect- ively to a second pancreas. See Peyer’s Glands. BRUNOLIC ACID. One of the parti- cular products which have been isolated in the distillation of coal. BRUNONIAN THEORY. A theory founded by John Brown. [It is based on the assumption that the body possesses a peculiar property of excitability ; that every agent capable of acting on it during life, does so as a stimulant; that these stimu- lants, (or the excitement caused by them,) when they are duly in exercise, produce the healthy performance of the natural func- tions ; that when excessive, they produce exhaustion, or direct debility; when defi- cient, the effect is an accumulation of ex- citability, or indirect debility ; from one or other of which states of debility, all diseases were supposed to arise.] BRUNSWICK GREEN. An ammo- niaco-muriate of copper, used for oil painting. BRYGMUS (flpvyiids; from to gnash with the teeth). Gnashing or grating with the teeth. [BRYONIA (jdpuu), to abound). Bryony. A genus of plants of the natural order Gu- curbitacece.] [1. Bryonia alba. White Bryony. An European perennial plant, the juice of the root and the berries of which are purga- tive. It is considered by some botanists as merely a variety of the following spe- cies.] 2. Bryonia dioica. Bryony, or wild vine, a cucurbit aceous plant, of which the fresh root is sold under the name of white bryony. Its properties are owing to the presence of an extractive matter called bryonin. [It is an active hydragogue ca- thartic, and, in large doses, sometimes emetic. The dose of the powdered root is from a scruple to a drachm.] BUBO (j3ot>/3(iv, the groin). A swelling of the lymphatic glands, particularly those of the groin and axilla. It has been dis- tinguished by the terms— 1. Sympathetic, arising from the mere irritation of a local disorder. 2. Venereal, arising from the absorption of the syphilitic virus. 3. Constitutional, as the pestilential — a symptom of the plague; or scrofulous swellings of the inguinal and axillary glands. [BUBON. A Linnean genus of plants of the natural order UmbellifercB.] \Bubon galbanum.' The plant which was formerly supposed to yield galbanum.] BUBONOCELE (povflibv, the groin; Krjhri, a tumour). Inguinal hernia. BUCCAL (bucca, the cheek). A term applied to a branch of the internal maxil- lary artery, to certain branches of the facial BUC 80 BUR vein, and to a branch of the inferior max- illary nerve. Buccal Glands. The name of numerous follicles situated beneath the mucous layer of the cheek. BUCCINATOR (buccina, a trumpet). The trumpeter’s muscle; a muscle of the cheek, so called from its being much used in blowing the trumpet. BUCCO-LABIALIS. The name given by Chaussier to a nerve of variable origin, being sometimes a continuation of the exterior fasciculus of the portio minor; at other times arising from the interior fasci- culus, or from the deep temporal, though generally from the inferior maxillary. Bel- lingeri. BUCCULA (dim. of bucca, the cheek). The fleshy part under the chin. BUCHU LEAVES (bocchae, Ind.). The leaves of several species of Barosma, or Diosma, much extolled for chronic disor- ders of the bladder. BUCKBEAN. The Menyanthes trifo- liata, a plant of the order Gentianacece, employed by the brewers in some parts of Germany as a substitute for hops. BUCKTHORN. The vernacular name of the Rhamnns catharticus, derived from the spinous nature of some of the species; for the same reason it has been termed spina cervina, or stag’s horn. The berries yield a delicate green, named by painters verdevissa. [BUCKWHEAT. Common name for the Polygonum fagopyrum.] BUCNEMIA a Greek augmenta- tive ; Kvrjyri, the leg). Literally, bulky or tumid leg. See Phlegmasia dolens. BUFFY COAT. The buff-coloured fibrin which appears on the surface of the cras- samentum of blood drawn in certain states of disease. [BUGLE-WEED. The common name for the herb Lycopus Virginicus.] [BUGLOSS. Common name for the plant Anchusa officinalis.] BULAM FEVER. A name given to Yellow Fever, from its fatal visitations on the Guinea coast and its adjoining islands. [By some writers it is considered as a dis- tinct form of fever.] See Febris. [BULBIFEROUS (bulbus, a bulb; fero, to bear). Bearing bulbs ; applied to plants with one or more bulbs.] BULBO-CAVERNOSUS. The name of a muscle situated beneath the«bulb of the urethra, and covering part of the corpus spongiosum. Chaussier termed it bulbo- urethralis. BULBUS. A bulb; a scaly leaf-bud, which developes roots from its base, and a stem from its centre. When the outer scales are thin, and cohere in the form of a thin envelope, as in the onion, this is the tunicnted bulb. When the outer scales are distinct and fleshy, as in the lily, this is called the naked bulb. There can be no such thing as a solid bulb. See Cormus. 1. Bulbus olfactorius. That portion of the olfactory nerve, which expands into a bu!b-Y\ke form, and rests upon the cribri- form plate. 2. Bulbus arteriosus. The name of the anterior of the three cavities of the heart in all vertebrata, as exhibited in the early period of its development. 3. Bulb of the urethra. The posterior btdb-Y\ke commencement of the corpus spongiosum penis; hence, the included urethra is called the bulbous portion. BULIMIA (/Sot)?, an ox ; or pov, aug.; Aipds, hunger). Voracious appetite. Its synonyms are— Adephagia, Bupeiua, Cynorexia, Fames eanina, Phagedaena. [q. v.] BULITIIUM ((Jovs, an ox; Xldos, a stone). A bezoar or stone found in the kidneys, the gall, or urinary bladder of the ox. See Bezoar. (bubbles). Blebs; blans; spheroidal vesicles, or portions of the cu- ticle raised by a watery fluid. The genera are— 1. Pemphigus. Vesicular fever. 2. Pompholyx. Water blebs. BUNYON. Inflammation of the bursa mucosa, at the inside of the ball of the great toe. [BUPEINA (/Sows, an ox ; ■ndva, hunger). Voracious appetite. See Bulimia.] BUPIITIIALMIA (/loBf, an ox; iip9a\- fibg, eye). Ox-eye; dropsy of the eye. See Hydropthalmia. [BURDOCK. Common name for the plant Arctium lappa, Willd., Lappa minor.] BURGUNDY PITCH. Prepared from the abietis resina. See Abies. [BURN. The lesion of a part caused by the application of heat.] [BURNETT’S DISINFECTING FLUID. An aqueous solution of the chlo- ride of zinc, containing 200 grains of the salt in each fluidounce.] [BURNING BUSH. A common name for the plant Euonymus atropurpurens.] [BURNT ALUM. Alum dried or de- prived by heat of its water of crystalliza- tion.] [BURNT IIARTSHORNE. Bone-phos- phate of lime, with a minute portion of lime.] BURNT SPONGE. An article prepared by cutting sponge into small pieces, and burning it in a covered vessel until it be- comes black and friable, when it is rubbed to a \ery fine powder. BUR 81 CAD [BURSA (|3vpca, a leathern bottle). A bag.] 1. Bursae Mucosae (mucous bags). Small sacs situated about the joints, being parts of the sheaths of tendons. 2. Bursalogy (A6yo;, an account). The description of the bursse mucosae. 3. Bursalis, or marsupialis. Former de- signations of the obturator internus muscle. [BUTEA FRONDOSA. The Dhak-tree of Hindustan, the concrete juice of which is called Butea gum.] BUTEA GUM. A gum procured from natural fissures and wounds made in the bark of the Butea frondosa, a leguminous plant of India. BUTTER (butyrum; from /Souj, a cow; rvp&s, coagulum). A substance procured from the cream of milk by churning. 1. Butter-milk. The thin and sour milk separated from the cream by churning. 2. Butyrin. A peculiar oleaginous prin- ciple procured from butter. 3. Butyric acid. An oily, limpid liquid, one of the volatile acids of butter. By distillation, it yields a substance called butyrone. 4. The term butter is applied to butter- like substances, as those of antimony, bis- muth, Ac., meaning the chlorides. [BUTTER OF ANTIMONY. Pure ter- chloride of antimony.] | BUTTER OF CACAO. An oily con- j crete white matter, of a firmer consistence j than suet, obtained from the Cacao, or cocoa-nut, of which chocolate is made. [BUTTER OP ZINC. Chloride of zinc.] [BUTTER-CUP. A common name for several species of Ranunculus.] [BUTTER-NUT. Common name for the plant Juglans cinerea.] [BUTTON-SNAKEROOT. A common name for the plants Liatris spicata, and j the Eryngium aquaticum.] BUTUA ROOT. Abuta root. The name sometimes given in commerce to the root of the Cissampelos pareira, more commonly | called Pareira brava. [BUTYRACEOUS (butyrum, butter). Of the nature, appearance, or consistence of butter.] [BUTYRATE. A combination of butyric acid with a salifiable base.] [BUTYRIC ACID. See Butter.'] BUXINE. An alkaloid procured from the Buxus Sempervirens. BUXTON WATERS. Calcareous springs at Buxton in Derbyshire. [BYSSACEOUS. Divided into very fine pieces, like wool, as the roots of some agarics.] [BYSSUS. The filaments by which certain acephalous mollusca attach their shells to rocks.] c [CABALLINE (caballus, a horse). Of or belonging to a horse. Applied to a coarse kind of aloes, so drastic as to be fit only for horses.] [CABBAGE. Common name for the genus Brassica.] CABBAGE BARK. [CABBAGE-TREE BARK.] Surinam bark. The bark of the Andiva inermis, a leguminous plant of the West Indies; anthelmintic. CACAO. The Chocolate-nut tree, a species of Thcobroma. See Cocoa. CACHEXIA bad; habit). A bad habit of body; the name either of an individual disease, or of a class of diseases. The latter are denominated by Sagar ca- cochymice, a term signifying faulty chymi- fications. [ Cachexia Africana. Desire of dirt- eating amongst the negroes.] [CACHINNATION (cachinno, to laugh). Immoderate laughter, a symptom in ma- nia, hysteria, Ac.] [CACOCHYMIA (icaicbs, bad; juice). Unhealthy state of the humours.] CACODYL (KuKiiSris, fetid). A limpid liquid, of fetid odour, the supposed radical of a series of arsenical compounds derived from acetyl. Cacodylie Acid. An acid obtained by the oxidation of cacodyl and its oxide, and synonymous with alcargen. CACOETHES bad; HOos, habit). The name by which Celsus distinguishes noli me tangere from cancer. [CACOPLASTIC ((ca/cis, bad ; irhacain, to form). Morbid and imperfectly organized deposits.] [CACOTHYMIA (kukHs, bad; dvgbs, the mind). A disordered or depraved state of mind.] [CADAVER (cado, to fall). A corpse, a dead body.] [CADAVERIC (cadaver, a corpse). Of or belonging to a dead body.] CADET, LIQUOR OP. Alcarsin. A liquid obtained by distilling acetate of potash and arsenious acid, and remarkable for its insupportable odour and spontaneous inflammability in air. CAD 82 CAL CADMIUM. A bluish-white metal found in several of the ores of zinc; so u»in< d from cadmia fossilis. a former name m >n re of zinc. Sulpha •• '-’ hninm. Used as a col- lyriuin lor ti.e removal ot superficial opa- cities of the cornea ; one to four grains be- ing dissolved in an ounce of pure water.] CADU'CA (cado, to fall). The deci- duous membrane; so called from its being cast off from the uterus. CADUCOUS (cado, to fall). A term ap- plied in Botany to parts which fall early, as the calyx of the poppy, the petals of the gum cistus, Ac. Parts which continue on the plant long are termed persistent. [CA5CAL. Belonging to the caecum.] C-iECITAS (cfBcus, blind). A general term for blindness See Eye, diseases of. CA5CUM (ccectts, blind). The caput coli, or blind intestine; so named from its being prolonged inferiorly under the form of a cul-de-sac. [CA3SALPINA. A genus of Legumi- nous plants, the woods of all the species of which, under the name of Brazil wood, are used in dyeins:.] CAESARIAN SECTION. Ihjsterotomia. The operation by which the foetus is taken out of the uterus, by an incision through the parietes of the abdomen. Persons so born were formerly called Ccesones—a caso mntris utero. [CA5SPIT0SE (caespes, turf). Growing in tufts; forming dense patches, or tufts; as the young stems of many plants.] CAFFEtC ACID. An acid discovered in coffee; it contains the aroma of roasted coffee. Caffein. A crystalline substance ob- tained from coffee, from tea, and from guarana — a prepared mass from the fruit of Paullinia sorbilis. [CAHINCA, CAINCA. The Brazilian name for the root of a species of Chiococca, lately introduced as a medicine. It is said to be tonic, emetic, diaphoretic, and very actively diuretic. It is esteemed in Brazil as a remedy for the bites of serpents, and its Indian name is said to be derived from this property. The dose of the powder of the bark of the root, as an emetic and pur- gative, is from a scruple to a drachm; but the aqueous extract is usually preferred, the dose of which is from ten to twenty grains.] CAJUPUTI OLEUM (kayu-puti, white wood). Kynpootie oil; [Cajeput oil] ; an essential oil procured from the leaves of the Melaleuca Minor, termed by Rumphius arbor alba, a Myrtaceous plant of the Mo- luccas. CALAMI RADIX. [Calamus, U. S. Ph.] Sweet-Flag root; the rhizome of the Acorns Calamus. < A LA MINA (calamus, a reed). Cala- mine; the impure earbonate of zinc; a pulverulent mineral, generally of a reddish or flesh colour. Calamina prcpparata. The calamine re- duced to an impalpable powder by roasting. [CALAMUS. A genus of plants of the order Aroidece. The pharmaceutical name for the rhizoma of the Acorns Calamus, U. S. Ph. See Calami Radix.] CALAMUS SCRIPTORIUS. Literally, a writing pen. A groove upon the ante- rior wall, or floor, of the fourth ventricle. Its pen-like appearance is produced by the divergence of the posterior median co- lumns, the feather by the lineae transversae. At the point of the pen is a small cavity, lined with gray substance, and called the Ventricle of Arantius. CALCANEUM (calx, the heel). Calcar. The os calcis, or heel bone. [CALCARATE (calcar, a spur). Having a spur, as the petals of aquilegia.] CALCAREOUS. The name of a class of earths, consisting of lime and carbonic acid, as chalk, marble, Ac. Calcareous rock is another term for lime- stone. Calcareous Spar. Crystallized carbonate of lime. Iceland spar is one of its purest varieties. CALCINATION (calx, lime). A term formerly applied to express the oxidation of a metal effected by the action of the air: the oxide thus formed was denomi- nated a calx, from its being earthy like lime. The term is now generally applied whenever any solid matter has been sub- jected to heat, so as to be convertible into a state of powder. [CALCIS. See Calx.-] CALCIUM (calx, lime). The metallic base of lime, discovered by Davy. Calcii chloridum. Chloride of calcium, commonly called muriate of lime! The anhydrous chloride deliquesces in the air, and becomes oil of lime. [Calcii sulphuretnm. Sulphuret of Cal- cium. Used as a depilatory.] CALCULUS (dim. of calx, a lime or chalk-stone). A solid or unorganized con- cretion found in various parts of the human body, and commonly called stone, or gravel. It is apt to be formed in the kidney, in the circumstances of those constitutional derangements which have been denomi- nated calculous diathesis, of which the principal are,— 1. The Liihic Diathesis, characterized by yellow, red or lateritious, or pinkdepo- CAL 83 CAL sits of lithate of ammonia; or by the form- ation of red gravel, or crystals of uric or lithic acid. 2. The Phosphatic Diathesis, charac- terized by the formation of white gravel, or crystals of phosphate of magnesia and ammonia; or by the white sediment of the mixed phosphates of magnesia and ammo- nia, and of lime. I. Amorphous Sediments. These are pulverulent, and may con- sist, 1. of uric acid, which is of a yellow or brick-dust colour, like the ordinary sediment of cooled urine; 2. of phosphate of lime, mixed with phosphate of ammonia and. magnesia, and a considerable quan- tity of mucus; and 3. of the mucus of the bladder, which, having no earthy salts, be- comes of a greenish yellow on drying, and the urine is always acid. II. Crystalline Deposits, or Gravel. These substances usually consist of 1. acid urate of ammonia, in the form of small, shining, red or yellow, pointed, crystal- line groups; 2. of oxalate of lime, in pale yellow or green crystals; or, of phosphate of ammonia and magnesia. III. Varieties of Calculus. Urinary Calculi have usually a nucleus in the centre consisting of one substance, which afterwards alternates with unequal layers of other, and, in some cases, of all the principles of urinary calculi. Many calculi consist of the same substance in successive layers. The varieties of cal- culus may be thus arranged : 1. The Lithic or Uric Acid, or the light brown. This acid is the most constant constituent of urinary calculus. 2. The Triple Phosphate of Magnesia and Ammonia, or the white. This is never found quite alone in calculi; but is often one of their chief constituents. 3. The Mixed Phosphates of Magnesia and Ammonia, and of Lime. This variety, next to uric acid, constitutes the most com- mon material of calculus. From its ready fusibility before the blow-pipe, it is termed the fusible calculus. 4. The Oxalate of Lime. This is, appa- rently, a frequent constituent of calculus, particularly in children. The stone has usually an uneven surface, resembling the mulberry, and is hence called the mulberry calculus. 5. The Alternating. The nucleus is most frequently lithic acid, rarely the phos- phates ; these, on the contrary, generally form upon some nucleus, and are seldom covered by other depositions. 6. The Xanthic Oxide. Discovered by Dr. Marcet, and so named from its forming a lemon-coloured compound, when acted upon by nitric acid. 7. The Fibrinous. Discovered by Dr. Marcet, and so termed from its resemblance to fibre. [Calculous concretions are also met with in the gall-bladder, biliary ducts, liver, pineal gland, lungs, veins, articu- lations, tonsils, lachrymal passages, sali- vary glands, auditory canals, digestive tube, prostate, vesiculi seminales, pancreas, uterus, and mammary glands. See Gall stones, Pineal concretions, Chalk-stones, Salivary calculi, Bezoar, Prostatic concre- tions, , to induce sleep). The name of two large arteries of the neck; so called from an idea that tying them would induce coma. They sub- divide into the external carotid, or artery of the head; and the internal carotid, or principal artery of the brain. [CAROTIN. A peculiar crystallizable, ruby-red, neuter principle, without odour or taste, obtained from the root of Haucus carota.] [CARPAL (Kapxds, the wrist). Belong- ing to the wrist.] [CARPATHIAN BALSAM. A terebin- thinate juice said to be derived from the Pinus Cembra.\ CARPELLUM (rap,zbs, fruit). A tech- nical term applied, in Botany, to a leaf in a particular state of modification, con- CAR 92 CAS stituting the pistil. The blade of the leaf j forms the ovary ; the elongated midrib, ! the style; and the apex of the midrib, the stigma. The edge of the carpel which corresponds to the midrib of the leaf, con- stitutes the dorsal suture ; that of the united margins, the ventral. See Pistil. CARPHOLOGIA (Kaptpos, the nap of clothes; \tyei, to pluck). Floccitatio. A picking of the bed-clothes, supposed to be an indication of approaching dissolution. [CARPOBALSAMUM (saprds, fruit; Pahaapov, a balsam). The fruit of the Amyris Giliadensis.] CARPOLOGY (Kapiros, fruit; \6yfis, de- scription). That branch of Botany which treats of fruits. [CARPO-PEDAL SPASM. Laryn- gismus Stridulus; Cerebral Spasmodic Croup; Spasm of the Glottis; Thymic Asthma. A spasmodic affection occur- ring in young children, characterized by excessive dyspnoea, with crouyy inspira- tion, and spasmodic contraction of the thumbs and toes.] CARPUS (icapris, the wrist). The ossa carpi, or carpal bones, are eight in num- ber, and form two rows. CARRAGEEN. Irish Moss. The Chondrus crispus, a nutrient Algaeeous plant, employed on the coast of Ireland in making size. Carrageenin. The name given by Dr. Pereira to the mucilaginous matter called by some writers vegetable jelly, by others pectin. [CARRON OIL. A liniment for burns, so called, because it was much used at the Carron iron works, in Scotland. It is composed of linseed oil and lime water; the Linimentum calcis, U. S. Ph.] [CARROT. Common name for the plaht Da ncus carota.] [CART11AGENA BARKS. Under this term are classed all the Cinchona barks brought from the northern Atlantic ports of South America. They have been ar- ranged according to their colour into: 1. Yellow; 2. Red; 3. Orange; and 4. Brown Carthngena Bark.] CARTIIAMUS TINCTORIUS. A plant of the order Compositce, the flowers of which are imported, for the use of dyers, under the name of safflower, or bastard saffron. Carthamin, or Carthamic acid. A red colouring matter, obtained from safflower. CAR.TILAGE (quasicarnilago). Gristle. It is attached to bones, and must be distin- guished from the ligaments of joints and tendons of muscles. [CARTILAGINOUS (cartilago, carti- lage). Of the nature, or resembling, carti- lage.] CARUM CARUI. Caraway; a natu- ralized Umbelliferous plant, cultivated for the sake of its fruit, commonly, but erro- neously, called caraway seeds. Pliny no- tices the plant by the name of Careum, from Caria, its native country. CARUNCULA (dim. of caro, flesh). [Caruncle.] A little piece of flesh. Hence: 1. Caruncula lacrymalis (lacryma, a tear). The small red substance situated in the inner angle of the eye. 2. Caruncula myrtiformie (myrtus, a myrtle; forma, likeness). The granula- tions observed around the orifice of the vagina, from rupture of the hymen. CAR US (kapa, the head). Profound sleep; lethargy. CARY0PHYLLACEJ5. The Chick- weed tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Her- baceous plants, with leaves opposite, and tumid nodes ; flowers polypetalous, sym- metrical ; stamens, definite ; ovarium one- celled, with a free central placenta; fruit, a one-celled capsule, by obliteration of the dissepiments. CARYOPHYLLUS AROMATICUS. The Clove-tree; a Myrtaceous plant, yield- ing the Glove of commerce. 1. Caryophylius (Kapvov, a nut; v\\ov, a leaf). The Clove, or unexpanded flower, of the above plant. The corolla forms a ball between the four teeth of the calyx, and this, with the lengthened tube of the calyx, resembles a nail, or clou, of the French; hence the English term clove. 2. Matrices caryophylli vel anthophylli. Mother cloves; the fruits of the clove, crowned superiorly by the teeth of the calyx, with the remains of the style in the centre. 3. Caryophyllin. Clove sub-resin; a crystalline substance extracted from cloves by alcohol. 4. Caryophillic acid. Eugenic acid; clove acid, or heavy oil of cloves; one of the two oils composing oil of cloves; the other is light oil, called clove hydro- carbon. CARYOPSIS (sapri, ahead; 8ipis, like- ness). A one-celled, one-seeded, superior, dry, indehiscent fruit, with the integu- ments of the seed cohering inseparably with the endocarp; the characteristic fruit of the Graminacete. [CASCARILLA. The Pharmacopoeial name for the bark of the Croton Eleuteria.] CASCARILLA3 CORTEX. Cascarilla bark ; the produce of the Croton Cascarilla, or wild Rosemary bush of Jamaica. By some it is referred to the Croton eleuteria. CAS 93 CAT CASEUM (caseus, cheese). Casein. Albumen of milk; the curd separated from milk by the addition of an acid or rennet, constituting the basis of cheese in a state of purity. The liquid left after this separation is termed serum lactis, or whey. Caseous oxide. Another name for apo- sepedine, a substance procured by the pu- trefaction of animal matter. [CASIIEW-NUT. The fruit of the Ana- cardium occidentalei] CASSAVA. A fecula, separated from the juice of the root of Janipha Manihot, and exposed to heat; a principal article of diet in South America. The same sub- stance, differently prepared and granulated, constitutes tapioca. CASSERIAN GANGLION. A large semilunar ganglion, formed by the fifth nerve, and immediately dividing into the ophthalmic, superior and inferior maxil- lary nerves. It was named from Julius Casserius of Padua. CASSIA. A genus of Leguminous plants, several species of which yield the senna of commerce. Cassia pulp is a soft blackish substance, surrounding the seeds of the Cathartocarpus, formerly Cassia fistula, the Pudding-pipe tree or Purging Cassia. [1. Cassia acutifolia. The plant which furnishes the Alexandria senna.] [2. AEthiopica. The plant which fur- nishes the Tripoli senna.] [3. Elongata. The plant which affords the India senna.] [4. Fistula. The tree which yields the purging cassia.] [5. Marylandica. The systematic name for the American or wild senna.] [6. C. obovata. The species which yields the Aleppo senna.] CASSIA LIGNEA. Cortex Cassice. The bark of the Cinnamomum Cassia. The best variety is China cinnamon. 1. Cassia buds. The unexpanded flow- ers of the Cinnamon Cassia, resembling cloves. 2. Cassia oil. The common oil of cin- namon, procured from cassia bark, and cassia buds. CASSIUS, PURPLE OF. A purple- coloured precipitate, obtained by mixing the proto-chloride of tin with a dilute so- lution of gold. [Solution of gold in nitro- inuriatie acid one ounce, distilled water a pint and a half; mix and dip rods of tin in the mixture as a precipitant.] CASSONADE. Muscovado. Raw sugar; the crystallized and dried portion of sugar. [CASSUMUNIAR. See Zerumbet.] [CASTANEA. The chesnut. The phar- macopoeial name for the bark of the Chin- quapin, Castanea pumilct, which is astrin- gent and tonic, and has been used as an antiperiodic.] [Oantanea pumila. The Chinquapin ; an American shrub of the natural order Cu- pul i/era.] [CASTILLON’S POWDERS. These consist of sago, salep, and tragacanth, each, in powder, a drachm; prepared oyster- shell, a scruple, with a little cochineal to give colour. A drachm of this boiled in a pint of milk is used as diet in chronic bowel affections.] CASTOR OIL. The oil extracted from the seeds of the Ricinus Communis. CASTOREUM (yaaTinp, a big-bellied animal). Castor; a substance found in the two castor sacs, near the pubes of both the male and the female Beaver, or Castor Fiber. Castorin. Castoreum Camphor; a crys- talline, fatty substance, found in Castoreum. By boiling with nitric acid, it is converted into castoric acid. CASTRATION (castro, to emasculate). Emasculation. The operation of removing the testes. CAT’S EYE. A mineral brought from Ceylon, so called from a peculiar play of light arising from white fibres inter- spersed. The French call this appearance chatoyant. CAT’S PURR. A characteristic sound of the chest, heard by means of the stetho- scope. See Auscultation. CATA (sara, kad’). A Greek preposi- tion, signifying down, against, into, &c. In composition, it is intensive, and signifies thoroughly. 1. Cata-causis (Kalin, KaHam, to burn). General combustibility of the body. 2. Cata-clysmus (kAu£u>, to wash). The name given by the ancients to the cold douche applied to the region of the stomach, or to the back opposite to the stomach. 3. Cata-lepsis (\apj3dvii>, to seize). Li- terally, a seizure or attack. A spasmodic disease, in which the limbs remain in any position in which they are placed, however painful or fatiguing. 4. Cata-lysis (At5u>, to decompose). De- composition by contact. A body in which the catalytic force resides, resolves others into new compounds, merely by contact with them, or by an action of presence, as it has been termed, without gaining or losing anything itself. The body which determines changes in another is called the catalytic agent. 5. Cata-menia (phv, a month). Menses The monthly uterine discharge. 6. Cata-phora (, to bear). The coma somnolentum of many writers ; a va- riety of lethargy, attended with short re- missions, or intervals of imperfect waking, sensation, and speech. See Lethargy. 7. Cata-plasma {-Xiiccui, to spread). A poultice; an application which is spread over a part of the surface of the body. [See Poultice.] 8. Cata-potium (tt6tov, drink). A pill, or medicine, to be swallowed without chew- ing.— Celsus. 9. Cata-ract (updoato, to confound). Glau- coma; gutta opaca; suffusio. Opacity of the crystalline lens. 10. Cata-rrhus (pern, to flow). Literally, a flowing down ; popularly, a cold. In- flammation of the mucous membrane of the nostrils and bronchia. It is synony- mous with coryza, gravedo, &c. 11. Catastagnins to drop). A term applied by the later Greek physi- cians to a defluxion from the fauces and thorax. 12. Cath-artics (KaOaipu>, to purge). Me- dicines which produce alvine evacuations. These are termed laxative, when mild; purgative, when active; and drastic, when very violent. 13. Cath-artin (Kadaipco, to purge). The active principle of senna. 14. Cath-eter {Kudicpt, to thrust into). A tube which is introduced through the urethra into the bladder. 15. Cath-olicon (oXos, universal). A pa- nacea, or universal medicine. [CATALPA CORDIFOLIA. Catalpa or Catawba tree. The seeds are said to be useful in asthma..] [CATARIA (catus, a cat). Catnep, or catmint. The pharmacopoeial name for the leaves of Nepeta cataria.] [CATARRHUS (narappitti, to flow down). Catarrh ; applied also to a defluxion from any mucous membrane.] [1. Catarrhns suffocations. Suffocative catarrh. Croup.] [2. Catarrhus urethralis. Urethral ca- tarrh. Gleet.] [3. Catarrhus vaginae. Vaginal catarrh. Leucorrhoea.] [4. Catarrhns vesicas. Vesical catarrh. A copious discharge of mucous from the bladiler.] CATECHU (cote, a tree; chu, juice). The name of a variety of astringent ex- tracts, which are imported under the seve- ral names of catechu, terra japonica, cutch, and gambir. 1. Square catechu. This is used by tan- ners, under the name of terra japonica, from its being supposed to be of mineral origin; it is produced from the leaves of CAT 94 the Uncaria gambir, and therefore is not catechu, but gambir. 2. Peg a cutch, or catechu. The pro- duce of the Acacia catechu, brought from Pegu. 3. Bengal catechu. A pale extract, ob- tained also from the Acacia catechu; from its laminated texture, it was compared by Jussieu to the bark of a tree. 4. Colombo catechu. Round flat cakes procured by making an extract of the betel nut, the seed of the Areca catechu. 5. Catechin. A particular principle ob- tained from the portion of catechu which is insoluble in cold water. 6. Catechuic acid. Catechine. An acid obtained by Buchner from catechu. This acid, when treated with caustic potash, &c., yields japonic acid; and, when dissolved in carbonate of potash, rubinic acid. CATIIARTOCARPUS {KuOaipw, to purge; Kaprbs, fruit). A genus of Legu- minous plants, of which the species fistula yields the cassia pulp of the pharmaco- poeia. [CATIIETERISM {catheter). The ope- ration of introducing a catheter.] [CATHODE {Kara, down ; bio;, a way). A term in electro-chemical action for that part of a decomposing body which the electric current leaves; the part next to the negative pole.] [CATII0D1C. Proceeding downwards. Applied bj' Dr. M. Hall to the downward course of nervous action.] [CATION {Kara, down ; a pi, to go). A term in electro-chemical action for a body that passes to the negative pole, to the cathode of the decomposing body.] [CATKIN. Common name for Amen- tum, q. v.] CATLING. A sharp-pointed, double- edged knife, chiefly used in amputations of the fore-arm and leg, for dividing the interosseous ligaments. CATOCHUS (KaTiXu>, to detain). A species of catalepsy, in which the body is rigidly detained in an erect posture. [CATOPTRIC EXAMINATION OF THE EYE. A means of diagnosis founded on the property which the surfaces of the cornea and crystalline lens possess of re- flecting images of a luminous body. Thus when the cornea, the crystalline lens, and its capsule, are transparent, if a lighted candle be held before the eye, the pupil of which has been dilated, three images of the flame may be seen : two upright, one reflected from the anterior surface of the cornea, the other from the anterior cap sule of the lens; and an inverted one, re- flected from the posterior capsule of the lens. An opacity of any of these reflect- CAT CAT CED ing surfaces destroys their reflecting pro- perty.] [CATOPTRICS. The branch of optics which treats of the reflection of the rays of light.] [CAUDA (cado, to fall). A tail.] CAUDA EQUINA. Hippuris, or horse’s tail; the final division of the spinal mar- row, so called from the disposition of the nerves which issue from it. [CAUDAL (cauda, a tail). Of, or be- longing to a tail.] [CAUDATE {cauda, a tail). Tail- pointed; prolonged into a long and weak tail-like point.] CAUDEX. The trunk of a tree. In Botany, the stem, or ascending axis of growth, is termed caudex ascendens; the root, or descending axis, caudex descen- dens. [CAUDLE. A nourishing gruel com- posed of flour or meal, with egg, wine or brandy, nutmeg, Ac.] CAUL. [English name for the omen- tum.] The trivial appellation of the am- nion when it comes away with the child in the birth. [CAULESCENT (caulesco, to grow to a stem). Growing to a stem.] [CAULIFLOWER. Common name for the Brassica Florida.] CAULIFLOWER EXCRESCENCE. A disease of the os uteri; supposed by Gooch to be encephalosis. [CAULINE {caulis, the stem). Belong- ing to the stem. Leaves are so called which arise directly from the stem.] [CAUMA (sato), to burn). Burning heat of the atmosphere, or of the body from fever.] [CAUSALITY {causa, a cause). The faculty of tracing effects to a cause.] [CAUSODES (xaEo-of, burning). Hav- ing a burning heat. Applied to an ardent fever.] CAUSTIC (xaiu, /caiioru), to burn). A substance which destroys parts by chemi- cally decomposing them. Such are the concentrated mineral acids, lunar caus- tic. Ac. Causticum acerrimum. The old name for the hydrate of potash — the strongest common caustic. CAUSUS ((caiu>, KaHoa>, to burn). A variety of malignant remittent, thus deno- minated by Hippocrates from its extreme heat, Ac. It has been termed by later writers febris ardens, ardent or burning remittent. Causus endemial. A name given to the yellow fever of the West Indies. CAUTERY (Katw, Kavaui, to burn). The application of caustics. By the term 95 actual cautery is meant the white-hot iron; potential cautery is synonymous with caustic. Cauterisation objective. The employ- ment, by the French, of radiant heat from a-red-hot iron or burning coal, as a cautery to check haemorrhages, and to promote the reduction of prolapsus of the rectum and uterus, and of hernia. [CAUTIOUSNESS. The mculty which produces wariness, and leads the possessor to be cautious.] CAVERNOUS (caverna; from cams, hollow). The name of a ganglion in the head, and of two sinuses of the sphenoid bone. [See Corpus.'] [Cavernous Respiration. See Ausculta- tion.] [CAVIARE. Name for the roe of the sturgeon, salted and dried.] CAVITARIA (cuvitas, a cavity). In- testinal worms which have cavities or sto- machs. CA WK. The Sulphas Rarytce, or vitriol- ated heavy spar. CAYENNE PEPPER. The ground seeds of the Capsicum frutescens. [CEANOTHUS AMERICANUS. New Jersey Tea. Red-root. A small shrub, of the order Rhamnacece, the root of which is astringent, and said to be useful in syphi- litic complaints. The infusion is an ex- ceedingly useful application in aphthous affections, in crusta lactea, in the sore throat of scarlatina, Ac., and also as an internal remedy in dysentery.] CEBADILLA. The seeds of the Asa- grea officinalis, a plant of the order Me- lanthacece. The seeds are also called sa- badilla and cevadilla; but more properly cebadilla (from the Spanish cebada, barley], on account of the supposed resemblance of the inflorescence of the plant to that of Hordenm.—Pereira. 1. Cevadic or sabadillic acid. A crys- talline, fatty acid, obtained by saponifica- tion of the oil of cebadilla. 2. Sabadillina. A substance obtained from cebadilla seeds, said to be merely a compound of resinate of soda and resinate of veratria. [CEDAR BERRIES. Small excrescen- ces sometimes found on the branches of the Juniperus Virginiana, Red Cedar, popularly used as an anthelmintic in the dose of from ten to twenty grains three times a day.] [CEDRIN. A name proposed by Mr. Lewry for a crystalline, intensely bitter substance obtained by him from the seed of the Simaba cedron.] CEDRIRET. A substance found among the products of the distillation of wood. CED 96 CEN [CEDRON. A tree of the natural order Simarubacece, growing in Central America, the seeds of which are a popular remedy for the bites of serpents, for hydrophobia, and for intermittent fevers.] [CELANDINE. Common name for the plant Chelidonium majus.] [CELASTRUS SCANDEUS. Climbing staff-tree. An indigenous shrub, the bark of which is said to possess emetic, diapho- retic and narcotic properties.] CELESTINE (coelum, the sky). Sul- phate of strontian, so named from its fre- quently presenting a blue colour. [CELL. A cavity or hollow space. A closed vesicle or minute bag, constituting the universal elementary form of every tissue, formed by a membrane in which no definite structure can be discerned, termed the cell-wall, and having a cavity which may contain matters of variable consist- ence. Every kind of cell has its own spe- cific endowments, and generates in its interior a compound peculiar to itself. These endowments are various, and their diversities constitute the differences be- tween the several tissues. Certain cells are endowed with the function of assimi- lation ; others with the preparation of germs of a new generation; others with that of effecting chemical transformations, &c., j.; turpen- tine, Ibss.; flax-seed oil, Oss.; melt toge- ther, and strain through linen. A stimu- lating application, used for indolent ul- cers, Ac.] [8. C. Sabina;. Ph. Savine Ce- rate. Powdered savine, resin cerate, Ibj.; mix. A stimulating application, used to keep up the discharge from blisters, se- tons, Ac.] [9. C. Saponis. Ph. U. S. Soap Ce- rate. Solution of subacetate of lead, Oij.; soap, jfvj.; boil together over a slow fire to the consistence of honey, then transfer to a water-bath and evaporate all the moisture; lastly, add white wax, Jjx., pre- viously melted in olive oil, Oj. A mild, cooling dressing for scrofulous swellings and other local inflammations, Ac.] [10. C. Simplex. Ph. U. S. Simple Cerate. Lard, §viij.; white wax, §iv.; melt, and stir till cold. A mild and cool- ing dressing for inflamed surfaces.] [11. C. Zinci carbonatis. Ph. U. S. Ce- rate of Carbonate of Zinc. Precipitated carbonate of zinc, SJij.; simple ointment, Zx.; mix. A mild astringent.] CERCHNUS. Wheezing; a dense and impeded sound, produced below the larynx; a symptom common to asthma and dyspnoea. CEREALIA (feasts dedicated to Ceres). All sorts of corn, of which bread or any nutritious substance is made. CEREBELLUM (dim. of cerebrum). The little brain ; the postero-inferior part of the encephalon, situated behind the larger brain, or cerebrum. CEREBRUM (sdpri, the head). The brain ; the chief portion of the brain, occu- pying the whole upper cavity of the skull. [1. Cerebral (cerebrum, the brain). Of or belonging to the brain.] [2. Cerebriform (forma, likeness). Re- sembling the brain in form. Encephaloid.] 3. Cerebritis. Encephalitis; inflamma- tion of the cerebrum. 4. Cerebric acid. One of the peculiar acids found in the fatty matter of the brain. The other acid is termed the oleo- phosphoric. [5. Cerebrospinal fluid. The fluid ex- isting beneath the arachnoid membrane of the brain and spinal cord.] 6. Cerebro-spinants. Another name for narcotics, from their affecting the func- tions of the cerebro-spinal system. CEREVISIA (quasi ceresia, from Ceres, corn). Malt liquor; beer and ale; a fer- mented decoction of malt and hops. The- ophrastus termed it wine of barley. 1. Cerevisiae fermentum. Yeast, or barm ; a substance procured from wort during fermentation, partly as a scum, partly as a sediment. It consists of vesicles, capable of generating other vesicles, and regarded by Turpin as a new plant, which he called torula cerevisiae. Thus, fermentation is an effect of vitality. 2. Cerevisia abietis. Spruce beer; made from essence of spruce, pimento, ginger, hops, yeast, molasses, and water. CERIN. A peculiar substance which precipitates, on evaporation, from alco- hol which has been digested on grated cork. Subercerin would have been a fitter name. CERIUM. A white metal found in a Swedish mineral called cerite, and more recently in allanite. [CERNUOUS (cernuns, hanging down). Drooping; inclining from the perpendicular towards the horizon.] CEROMA (sr/pis, wax). The name given by Dr. Craigie to adipose tumour of the brain, from its waxy appearance. By Andral it is termed fatty production j by Hebreart, lardaceous degeneration. [CEROXYLON ANDICOLA. A lofty palm growing in the South American Andes, which furnishes a vegetable wax.] CERULIN (ceruleus, blue). The name given to indigo in the modified state which it acquires during solution. CERU'MEN (cera, wax). Cerea. An- rium sordes. The waxy secretion of the ear, furnished by the cernmenous glands. CERUSSA. Ceruse, or carbonate of lead; [magistery of lead] the white-lead of painters, used by them to give the property called body. Oerussa Acetata. Sugar of lead. Saccha- rum Saturni; the super-acetate of lead. CERVI'CAL (cervix, the neck). A pil- CER 99 CII A low or bolster. Celsus. [Belonging to the neck.] CERVIX. The neck; the hinder part of the neck; the forepart is called collum. The term cervix is also applied to the neck of the bladder and of the uterus. CERVUS ELAPIIUS. The stag, or hart, from the horns and hoofs of which the hartshorn shavings are procured. [CESPITOSUS (cespes, a turf). Cespi- tose. Producing many stems from one root, forming a surface of sod.] [CESTOIDEUS (itecTbs, a studded gir- dle). Having a band-like form; applied to a family of Entozoa; Cestoidean.] CETACEA (cetus, a whale). Whale-like animals, as the dolphin, dugong, vri, a tortoise). The Tortoise tribe : the first order of the class Reptilia. CHEMISTRY. A term, of Arabic origin, signifying the knowledge of the composi- tion of bodies, and of the changes of con- stitution produced by their mutual action on each other. CHEMO’SIS (xatvw, to gape). An af- fection in which the conjunctiva is elevated above the transparent cornea, [from exu- dation into the subjacent cellular tissue.] CHELSEA PENSIONER. A nostrum for tbe rheumatism, said to be the pre- scription of a Chelsea pensioner, by ■which CHE 101 CHI Lord Amherst was cured. Gum guaiac., gj.; rhubarb, gij.; eream of tartar, §j.; flowers of sulphur, one nutmeg; clari- fied honey, one pound. Two large spoons- ful to be taken night and morning. CHELTENHAM SALTS. Sulphate of soda, grs. 120; sulphate of magnesia, grs. 66; muriate of soda, grs. 10; sulphate of iron, gr. £, triturated together. 1. “ Efflorescence of Real Cheltenham Salts.” The preceding salt deprived of its water of crystallization. 2. “ Efflorescence of the real Magnesian Cheltenham Salts,” made from the waters of the Chalybeate Magnesian Spa. Ep- som salt, with small portions of magne- sia, and muriate of magnesia, or muriate of soda. 3. Murio-Sulphate of Magnesia and Iron. A preparation so named by Mr. Thomson, and consisting of Epsom salt deprived of a part of its water of crystal- lization, and discoloured by a little rust of iron, and containing a small portion of muriate of magnesia. 4. “ Original Combined Cheltenham Salts.” The waters of the Spa evaporated to dryness. [CHENOPODIUM (xhv, a goose; rrotis, a foot). A genus of plants of the natural order Chenopodece,. The U. S. Pharmaco- poeial name for the fruit of Chenopium an- thelminticnm, wormseed.] [Chenopodium unthelminticum. Worm- seed, Jerusalem oak. An indigenous pe- rennial plant. The seeds, and the ex- pressed oil of the seeds, are a very efficient anthelmintic.] [O', ambrosioides. This species has also anthelmintic properties, and has been em- ployed in chorea.] [C. Botrys. Another indigenous spe- cies possessing anthelmintic virtues.] Chenopodium Olidum. A plant of the Goosefoot tribe, remarkable for exhaling uncombined ammonia. [CHERRY. The common name for the fruit of several species of the genus Primus.] [Cherry Birch. A common name for the plant Betula lenta.] [Cherry Laurel. Common name for the Primus Laurocerasus.] [Cherry-Laurel water. A weak hydro- cyanic acid, obtained by distillation from the fresh leaves of the Cherry Laurel.] [CHERVIL. Common name for the plant Anthriscus cere folium.] [CHESNUT. Common name for the fruit of the Fagns casianea.] CHEST. Thorax. An old English term, commonly traced to the Latin cista and Greek idory, which are of the same | import. “When it is considered that the same word was anciently used for a basket, the appropriation of it to the hu- man thorax will appear quite natural to any one who has ever seen a skeleton.”— Forbes. CIIEVASTER, or CHEVESTRE (capis- trum, a halter). A double roller, applied to the head in cases of fracture, or luxation of the lower jaw. CHEWING BALLS. Masticatories used in farriery, composed of the wood of the bay and juniper trees, assafoetida, liver of antimony, and pellitory of Spain. [CHIAN or CHIO TURPENTINE. A common name for the turpentine from the Pistacia Terebinthus.] CIIIASMA. The point of decussation of the optic nerves. CHIASTRE. A bandage for stopping haemorrhage from the temporal artery, and named from its being shaped like a cross, or the Greek letter X, chi. [CHICA. A fermented liquor used in Peru, made from Indian meal and water.] CHICKEN POX. The popular name of a species of Varicella. [CHICORY. Succory. Common name for the Cichorium Intybus; an European, perennial, herbaceous plant, considered to possess tonic, deobstruent, and aperient virtues.] C11IGRE, CHIGO, or CHIQUE. CM- rones. A small sand-flea of the West Indies, which insinuates itself into the soft and tender parts of the fingers and toes. CHILBLAIN. Pernio. An inflamma- tion of the extreme parts of the body, from exposure to cold. CHILD-BED FEVER. Puerperal fever, and often called peritonceal fever. CHILLIES. Long taper pods of the Capsicum annuum. Cayenne pepper con- sists of the dried and ground seeds of Cap- sicum frutescens. [CHIMAPHILA (xeiya, winter; to love). A genus of plants of the natural order Pyrolacece. The Pharmacopoeial name for the leaves of Chimaphila Umbel- lata.] [1. C. maculata. Spotted winter-green. Possesses similar properties with the fol- lowing species.] 2. Chimaphila Umbellata. A plant known by the names of Winter Green and Pip- sissewa, and reputed as a specific against scrofula. [It has tonic, diuretic, and dia- phoretic properties.] CHIMNEY-SWEEPERS’ CANCER. A popular name of the Cancer Scroti, or Munditorum, or Soot-wart. CHINA-CLAY. Kaolin. A variety of clay prepared from decaying granite. CHI 102 CIIL CHINA GLAZE. A preparation for printing blue frit, made from ten parts of glass, two parts of lead, and three or more of blue calx. CHINA NOVA. The name given in Germany to the red bark, known in France as Quinquina nova; it is the pro- duce of the Cinchona oblongifolia. It is very different from the red bark of Eng- lish commerce, though they have been confounded together by the London Col- lege.—Pharm. Journ. Chinova bitter. A snow-white substance, of acid properties, obtained by operating on china nova. CHINA ROOT. Radix Chinee Orien- talis. The produce of the Smilax China, said‘to be brought from the province of Onansi in China. American China Root. Radix Chin® American®. Said to be the produce of Smi- lax pseudo-China, brought from Mexico. CHINCOUGII. Probably a corruption of chinecough. See Pertussis. [CHINOIDINE. Quinoidin; Amor- phous Quinia.] [CHINQUAPIN. A common name for the Castanea pumila.] [CHIOCOCCA. A genus of plants of the family Rubiacece.] [Chiococca racemosa. The Cahinca, q. v.] CHIRAGRA the hand; aypa, sei- zure). Gout of the hand. . CHIRETTA, CHIRAYTA. An intensely bitter substance, procured from the Aga- thotes Chirayta, a plant of the order Gen- tianaceoe, and closely allied to Gentian. The substance sold as sulphate of chyrayi- tine is sulphate of quinia. CIIIRURGIA the hand; Ipyov, work). Operation by means of the hand, commonly called chirurgery, or surgery. CHITINE. A principle discovered by M. Odier in the wings and elytra of coleopterous insects. It is obtained by plunging beetles, &c., in a hot solution of potass, which dissolves all but the chi- tine. It is also called entomoline. [A pe- culiar horny substance which enters into the structure of the tegumentary skeleton of insects.] CHLOASMA grass). Chloasma pseudo-porrigo. A designation of the Pi- tyriasis versicolor, or chequered dandriff. It has been called macul® hepatic®, or liver-spots, from an opinion that it origi- nated in disease of the liver. CHLORINE (xhiopos, green). A green- ish gas, obtained by the action of muriatic acid on peroxide of manganese. It was first described under the name of dephlo- gisticated marine acid, and was afterwards called oxy-muriatic acid. Its compounds, which are not acid, are called chlorides (or chlorurets), and are characterized by the same prefixes as the oxides. 1. Aqua chlorinii. Chlorine water; a solution of chlorine gas in water; also called aqua oxymuriata, or liquid oxy-mu- riatic acid. 2. Chlorates. The salts of chloric acid, formerly called hyper oxymuriates. The principal are those of potash and baryta. 3. Chloracetic acid. A remarkable acid, in which the three atoms of the hydrogen of acetic acid are replaced by three atoms of chlorine. 4. Chloral. This term, derived from the first syllable of the words chlorine and alcohol, has been applied by Liebig to a new compound of chlorine, carbon, and oxygen, prepared by the mutual action of alcohol and chlorine. 5. Cliloriodic acid. The name given, from its acid properties, to a compound of chlorine and iodine. Gay-Lussac calls it chloride of iodine. 6. Chlorimetry. The process of estimat- ing the bleaching power of chloride of lime, by the quantity of a solution of sulphate of indigo which a known weight of chloride can discolour or render yellow. 7. Chloro'id. A term applied, on the electrical hypothesis, to the negative pole, from its exhibiting the attraction which is characteristic of chlorine. The positive pole is termed the Zinco'id. 8. Chlorydric acid. The name given by Thenard to muriatic now called hydro- chloric acid. 9. Chloric ether. Under this name two compounds have been confounded. One of these results from the action of chlorine on olefiant gas, and is generally known as the oil of the Dutch chemists. The other is obtained by passing hydrochloric acid gas into alcohol to saturation, and distil- ling the product; this is generally called hydrochloric ether. 10. Chloretherise. A substance obtained by Laurent by passing chlorine through Dutch liquor, in Liebig’s apparatus. [CHLOROFORM. CHLOR 0- FORMYLE. The terchloride of formyle. A very dense, transparent, limpid liquid, obtained by the distillation of alcohol and the chloruret of lime dissolved in water. It has a saccharine, slightly alcoholic sa- vour, very analogous to that of ethers. It is said to possess antispasmodic properties, and to present considerable analogy of composition and action with the ethers.] [Chloroform,methylic. Chloroform largely contaminated with a chlorinated pyroge- nous oil,] CHL 103 CHO CHLOROPHANE green; , to shine). A variety of Jiuor spar, which gives out an emerald green light, by the mere heat of the hand. CHLOROPHYLLE (X\upbs, green; 0vA- \ov, a leaf). The green colouring matter of leaves. See Ckromule. CIILORO'SIS (xAuipds, green, pale). Green-sickness; an affection in which the blood becomes impaired, the countenance pallid, and, as a further consequence, the catamenia suppressed. [CHOCOLATE. A preparation made from the ground seeds of the Theobroma cacao, used as an article of diet.] [CHOCOLATE NUTS. Cocoa, cacao. The seeds of the Theobroma cacao.] [CHOKE CHERRY. A common name for the Primus Virginiana.] CHOKE DAMP. Carbonic acid; the irrespirable air of coal-pits, wells, pa> colour; rptizu), to turn). An instrument for exhibiting, on the principle of the magic lantern, a variety of colours, combining by a rapid revolving motion so as to produce beauti- ful and highly pleasing figures.—Mayne.] CHROMIUM (xpiopa, colour) A metal, so called from its remarkable tendency to form coloured compounds. The emerald and the ruby owe their colours to the pre- sence of this element. 1. Chrome iron. The ore from which the compounds of chromium, used in the arts are derived. 2. Chrome alum. A crystnllizahle double salt formed of the sulphates of chromium and of potash. 3. Chrome yellow. This well-known pig- ment is the chromate of lead. CHROMULE (xpiofia, colour). The name of the colouring matter of plants. It has been incorrectly termed chlorophyll'e. CHRONIC (xp6vos, time). Long-con- tinued, as applied to diseases of long- standing, and opposed to acute. [CHRONOTHERMAL (xpovhs, a period of time; Otppv, heat). Term applied to, and intended to express, a theory that all diseases occur in fits, and have periodic intermissions, with alternate chills and heats.—Moyne.~\ [CIIRUPSIA (xpoa, colour; S\p, sight). Literally, coloured vision ; but the term is also applied to an inability to distinguish colours.] [CHRYSALIS. The Pupa or Nympha; the second condition in the metamorphosis of insects.] [CHRYSANTHEMUM. A genus of plants of the natural order Composites.] [C. Parthenium. Pyrethrum Parthenium, (Willd).] [CHRYSEN (xpvtrdf, gold). A yellow crystalline substance obtained from pitch, by distillation at a high temperature, by M. Laurent.] [CHRYSOPHYLLUM GLYCY- PHLiEUM. A Brazilian tree, the bark of which yields the extract named monesia. See Jl/onesia.] CI1RYS0S (xpvcAi). Gold. Hence— 1. Chry8o-balamts (/3d\avos, an acorn). The Nutmeg, or the Myristicae Nuclei. 2. Chryso-beryl. A gem of a pale yellow or green colour, consisting of glucina and alumina. 3. Chryso-colla (xdXXa, glue). Golden glue. The Greek name for borax. But it does not appear that borax was known to the ancients, their cbrysocolla being a very ditferent substance, composed of the rust of copper, triturated with urine.— Ure. 4. Chryso-lite (Ai‘dog, a stone). Formerly a general name for precious stones: now restricted to a stone termed by the French peridot. 5. Chry8o-melia (prjXov, an apple). The Seville Orange, or the Aurantii Bacca. [6. Chryso-phanic acid. A peculiar acid obtained from the lichen Parmelia paric- tia, and from rhubarb.] 7. Chryso-prasns (irpacov, a leek). A green stone with a golden lustre. [CHULARIOSE (xvXapiov, syrup). A CIIU 105 CIN name given by Soubeiran to uncry stalliza- ble sugar.] CHIJRRUS. A resinous extract of In- dian Hemp, prepared in Central India. A finer variety is sold in Nipal, and termed momeea, or waxen churrus. CHYAZIC. A term derived from the initials of carbon, hydrogen, and azote, and applied to an acid. CHYLE (xvhis, juice). The milk-like fluid absorbed by the lacteal vessels. [1. Chyliferous (fero, to bear). Chyle- bearing. Applied to the lacteal vessels.} 2. Chyli-fication (fio, to become). The process by which the chyle is separated from the chyme. 3. Chylo-poietic (noiee), to make). A term applied to the viscera and vessels which are connected with the formation of chyle. CHYME (xvgbs, juice). The semi-fluid matter which passes from the stomach into the duodenum. Chymi-Jication (fio, to become). The process by which the aliment is converted into chyme. [CIATOME (k'oov, a column; Tiyvia, to cut). An instrument for dividing pseudo- membranous bands in the rectum and bladder.] [CIBATION (cibus, food). The act of taking food.] [CICATRICULA. The germ spot in the ovum.] CICATRIX (a scar). The mark left after the healing of a wound or ulcer. Cicatrization. The process by which wounds and sores heal. [CICHORIUM. A Linnean genus of plants of the natural order Composite.] [1. C. endivia. Garden endive.] [2. C. Intybus. The Chicory, or Suc- cory; a perennial herbaceous plant, indi- genous in Europe, the roots and leaves of which are said to be gently tonic, aperient and deobstruent. It is generally given in decoction. The root dried and roasted is used as a substitute for coffee.] [CICUTA. A genus of umbelliferous plants. This term was formerly improperly applied to Conium, and care should be taken not to confound the Conium maculatum with the Cicuta macidata.] (Cicuta maculata. American Water Hem- lock. An American species, closely analo- gous to the following in botanical character and in its action on the system.] Cicuta virosa. Water Cowbane ; a poi- sonous plant of the order Umbelliferce, supposed by Haller to be the conium of the Greeks. [CICUTINE. A synonym of Conia.] [CIDER. The fermented juice of apples.] CILIUM (eileo, to twinkle). The eye- lash, or eyelid. Cilia are also microscopic hairs, of a vibratile nature, abundant in the lowest form of animals. 1. Ciliary. The name of arteries, pro- cesses, follicles (Meibomiam glands), &c., belonging to the eyelids. 2. Ciliaris musculns. The name by which Riolan distinguished those fibres of the orbicularis palpebrarum, which are next to the tarsus or cartilaginous circle of the eyelids. 3. Ciliary circle or ligament. Orbiculus ciliaris. A kind of grayish ring, situated between the choroid membrane, the iris, and the sclerotica. 4. Ciliary processes. Small vasculo- membranous bodies surrounding the crys- talline lens in a radiating form. 5. Ciliary body. The name of the ring, which results from the union of the ciliary processes. [6. Ciliated. Fringed with hairs, like an eyelash.] [CIMEX. A genus of insects.] [(7. domesticus. The wall, or house, or bed-bug.] CIMICIC ACID (cimex, a bug). An acid procured from the bug by Thenard. [CIMICIFUGA. A genus of plants of the order Ranunculacece. The Pharmaco- pceial name (U. S.) of the root of Cimicifuga Racemosa.] [Cimicifuga Racemosa. Actsea racemosa, (Willd.) Black Snakeroot. Cohosh; a plant indigenous in the United States, possessing tonic, antispasmodic, and expec- torant properties. It has been used with marked success in the treatment of chorea, in the dose of a teaspoonful three times a day.] CIMOLITE. Cimolian earth. A sub- stance lately brought from Argentiera, the ancient Cimolus, consisting apparently of silex, alumina, oxide of iron, and water. [CINARA SCOLYMUS. The systema- tic name of the artichoke.] CINCHONA. A genus of plants, seve- ral species of which yield Peruvian Bark. The terms Cinchona Bark and Countess’ Powder are derived from the circumstance that the Countess of Cinchon, wife of the Viceroy of Peru, brought some bark to Europe from South America, in 1639, Soon afterwards, the Jesuits, and particu- larly Cardinal de Lugo, carried it to Rome, and hence it was called Jesuits’ bark, Jesuits’ powder, Pulvis Cardinalis de Lugo, Pulvis Patrum, , to wash). A term formerly used to denote the vapour pro- duced by the detonation of nitre with any inflammable substance. CLYSTER (icXvfa, to wash out). An enema, or lavamentum. [The injection of a liquid per anum into the large intestine, by means of a syringe, or other suitable apparatus.] CNICUS BENEDICTUS. Blessed Thistle; an indigenous Composite plant, containing a brown, bitter substance, called cnicin. [COAGULABLE (coagulo, to curdle). Having the property of coagulation.] COAGULABLE LYMPH. The fluid slowly effused in wounds, which after- wards becomes the bond of union, or cica- trix. COAGULATION (con and agere, to bring together). A term formerly syno- nymous with crystallization, but now ap- plied to the partial solidification of a fluid body by exposure to cold, or by the addi- tion of some agent. 1. Spontaneous coagulation denotes the cohesion of the particles of the blood, of some effused fluids, maceti, and wax; then add the rose- water, and stir the mixture constantly until cold.] COLEOPTERA (h-oXeS?, a sheath, nrepov, a wing). Sheath-winged insects; beetles. COLES (KavXbs, a stalk). A designation of the penis. Celstis. COLICA (iduhov, the colon). The colic. A painful affection of the colon, without inflammation or fever. See Ileus. 1. Colica accidentalis. [C. crapulosa.] Induced by particular articles of diet. 2. Colica stercorea. From accumulation of the contents of the bowels. 3. Colica meconialis. From retention of the meconium. 4. Colica calculosa. From intestinal calculi. 5. Colica Pictonum (an endemic at Poictou). The colic of the Pictones; dry belly-ache; Devonshire colic; Painters’ colic; also called saturnina, as being pro- duced by the effects of lead. [6. Colica hepatica. Pain in the region of the liver, caused by the passage of a biliary calculi, through the cystic and choledoch ducts. [7. Colica nephritica. Acute pains which accompany nephritis, and particularly cal- culous nephritis, or the passage of a calcu- lus through the ureters. COL 115 COL [8. Colica uterina. Pain in the uterus. See Hysteralgia.] [COLITIS {colon, the large intestine). Inflammation of the colon.] COLLA {soXXa, glue). Gluten, glue; Colla piscium, fish glue, Ichtbyocolla.] COLLAPSE (collabor, to shrink down). More or less sudden failure of the circula- tion, or vital powers, as of the brain, or of the whole system. [COLLATICUS (soXXa, glue). Of a gluey nature, colletic.] [COLLATITIOUS {confero, to bring to- gether). Collected together; applied to the stomach and intestines, which are termed the collatitious viscera, because they are the general receptacles of the dif- ferent kinds of aliment.] [COLLINSONIA CANADENSIS. Horseweed, Heal-all. An indigenous plant. A decoction of the fresh root is used in do- mestic practice as a diuretic, and diapho- retic ; and the leaves are employed as a cataplasm to wounds, bruises, Ac.] COLLIQUAMENTUM (coiliqueo, to melt). A term applied by Harvey to the first rudiments of the embryo in genera- tion. Colliquative. A term applied to any excessive evacuation, as of diarrhoea, or perspiration. [COLLODIUM; COLLODION (Xov, quasi; soiXov, hollow). The first of the large intestines, commenc- ing at the caecum, and terminating at the rectum. It is distinguished into the right lumbar or ascending colon ; the arch of the colon, or transverse colon ; the left lumbar, or descending colon ; and the sigmoid flex- ure, or left iliac colon. 1. Colic. The name of arteries of the colon, and of one of the omenta. 2. Colonitis. Inflammation of the colon ; a term employed by Dr. Ballingall. COLOPHONY (so termed from a city of the same name). Pix nigra. Resin of turpentine. It has been distinguished into two difierent resins, called sylvic and pinic acids. Colophonic acid. An acid formed by the action of heat on pinic acid. Brown rosin, or colophony, owes its colour to this acid. [COLOQUINTIDA. The colocynth.] COLOSTRUM. Beestings; the milk first secreted after delivery. COLOURING MATTER. A colour- ing principle existing in vegetable sub- stances. Colours are termed substantive, when they adhere to the cloth without a basis; adjective, when they require a basis. COLPOCELE (KdXiros, the vagina; KrjXri, tumour). A tumour or hernia of the va-‘ gina. COLPOPTO'SIS (k6akos, the vagina; vr&ais, a falling down). Prolapsus or fall- ing down of the vagina. COLTSFOOT. The vernacular name of the Tussilago Farfara. [COLUMBATE. The combination of Columbic acid with a base.] COLUMBIC ACID. An acid obtained by fusing the ore of Columbium with the carbonate or the bisulphate of potass; a soluble columbate of potass is obtained, and the acid is precipitated in the form of a white hydrate. [COLUMBINE. The common name for the plant Aquilegia vulgaris.] COLUMBIUM. A metal, supposed to have been brought from Massachusetts, in North America. It is also termed Tan- talum. COL 116 COM [COLUMBO, AMERICAN. The root of the Fra sera Walteri.] COLUMNA. A column, or pillar, as those of the velum palati, and the columnar camecp., or muscular fasciculi of the internal walls of the heart. [COLUTEA ARBORESCENS. Bladder Senna. An European plant, the leaflets of which have slight purgative properties, and are sometimes used as a substitute for senna.] COLZA OIL. A liquid extracted from the grain of the Brassica Arvensis, used in making soft soap. COMA (xwpa, drowsiness; from Ktu>, to lie). Drowsines.sj lethargic sleep; dead sleep ; torpor. See Cataphora. 1. Coma somnolentum ; in which the pa- tient, when roused, immediately relapses into sleep. 2. Coma vigil; in which the patient is unable to sleep, though so inclined. COMATOSE {coma, drowsiness). Af- fected with coma or drowsiness. [COMBATIVENESS. A phrenological term for the faculty which manifests itself in a disposition to quarrel and fight.] COMBINATION {cum, with; binus, two). The union of the particles of differ- ent substances, by chemical attraction, in forming new compounds. COMBUSTION {comburo, to burn). Burning; the disengagement of heat and light, which accompanies rapid chemical combination. Combustion spontaneous. This is said to occur in the human body; and it does occur when masses of vegetables, as damp hay, or oily cotton, are heaped together. There are also cases on record of the spon- taneous ignition of charcoal, both dry and moist. COMENIC ACID. A bibasic acid, formed by boiling a solution of meconic acid with a pretty strong acid. [COMFREY. Common name for the Symphytum Officinale.] COMMANDER’S BALSAM. Balsamum traumaticum. Friar’s Balsam, Jesuits’ Drops, Wade’s Drops, or the Tinctura Ben- zoini composita. COMMINUTED {comminuo, to break in pieces). A term applied to a fracture, when the bone is broken into several pieces; also to any substance which has been ground into minute particles. COMMISSU'RA {committo, to unite). A term applied to the converging fibres which unite the hemispheres of the brain. 1. Commissura anterior et posterior. Two white cords situated across the ante- rior and posterior parts of the third ven- tricle. 2. Commissura magna. The commissure of the corpus callosum, so called from its being the largest. 3. Commissura mollis. The name of the gray mass which unites the thalami. 4. The term Commissure is also applied to the quadrilateral body formed by union of the optic nerves, to the acute angle formed on each side of the mouth by the union of the lips, &c. COMMUNICANS TIBLiE. The exter- nal saphenal branch of the tibial nerve. COMMUNICATING ARTERY OP WILLIS. A branch of the internal caro- tid artery. [COMOSE {coma, hair). Having hair at the extremity.] COM PLEXUS (complector, to com- prise). A muscle situated at the back part of the neck. It is so named from the intricate mixture of its muscular and ten- dinous parts. Prom the irregularity of its origins, it has been termed complexus im- plicate trigeminus. Albinus distinguishes it into two parts, viz.: 1. Biventer, or the upper layer, hitherto called complexus; and, 2. Complexus, or the lower layer, never before distinguished from the rest. [COMPLICATED; COMPLICATION, (complico, to wrap together). The union or combination of several morbid condi- tions or injuries. In medicine, a compli- cation of diseases means the co-existence of two or more diseases. In surgery, an injury is said to be complicated when it is combined with some circumstance which adds to the difficulty of treatment, or with some additional injury.] COMPOSITE. The Synantherous tribe of dicotyledonous plants. Herba- ceous plants or shrubs with leaves alter- nate or opposite; forcers (called florets') unisexual or hermaphrodite, collected in dense heads upon a common receptacle, surrounded by an involucrum; florets mo- nopetalous; anthers syngenesious; ovarium one-celled; fruit a dry, indehiscent peri- carp, termed achenium or cypsela. COMPOTES. Pruits preserved with sugar; generally stone fruits. [COMPOUND (compono, to put toge- ther). Composed of two or more sub. stances ; applied, in surgery, to fractures which communicate with wounds of the soft parts, or where there is protrusion of the bone through the soft parts.] COMPOUND MEDICINES. These have been divided into two classes, viz.: Officinal Preparations, or those ordered in the pharmacopoeias : and Magistral or Ex- temporaneous Formula;, or those constructed by the practitioner at the moment. COM 117 CON COMPOUNDS. The following terms are employed in designating compounds : 1. Binary, ternary, quaternary. These terms refer to the number of elements or proximate principles — two, three, or four —which exist in a compound. The binary compounds of oxygen, chlorine, iodine, bromine, and fluorine, which are not acid, terminate in ide, as oxide, chloride, , to bring away). Carrying away the faeces; purging medicine.] COPROSTASIS (Konpbst faeces; tan/pi, to stand). Costiveness; undue retention of the faeces in the intestines. Hence the terms copragoga or eccoprotica, denoting purgatives, or medicines to quicken the passage of the faeces. [COPTIS. Goldthread. The pharma- copoeia! name for the root of Coptis tri- folia. It is a bitter tonic, and is much employed in New England as a local ap- plication in aphthous ulcerations of the mouth.] COR, CORDIS. The heart; the central organ of circulation. [See Heart.] CORACO- (kopa\, a crow). Names com- pounded with this word belong to muscles which are attached to the Coracoid Process (elSos, likeness). The upper and anterior point of the scapula, so called from its resemblance to a crow’s beak. CORALLICOLA (corallum, coral; colo, to inhabit). Coral-inhabiters, as the horn- CORALLIUM RUBRTJM. Red coral; COR 122 COR the calcareous internal skeleton of a Po- lypiferous animal, consisting of carbonate of lime, principally coloured with oxide of iron. [CORDATE (cor, the heart). Heart- shaped.] CORDIALS (cor, the heart). Cardiacs. Warm medicines; medicines which in- crease the action of the heart, or quicken the circulation. CORE (cor, the heart). The slough which forms at the central part of boils. [CORECTOMIA (soptj, the pupil; cKToph) excision). Iridectomia. Formation of an artificial pupil by excision.] [COREDIALYSIS (sopn, the pupil; Sia- Xucif, loosening). Iridodialysis. The for- mation of an artificial pupil by separating the iris from its ciliary attachment.] [COREMORPHOSIS (s6pn, pupil; pop- formation). Operation for the forma- tion of an artificial pupil. See Coretomia, Corectomia, Coredialysis, Iridencleisis, Iri- dectomedialysis, Sclerectomia.] [CORENCLEISIS (koPV, the pupil; f’y- AcXtiw, to include). Operation for artificial pupil, by drawing out a portion of the iris through an incision in the cornea, and cutting it off.] [COREONCION (Koprj, the pupil; o-yieos, a hook). An instrument with a hooked extremity, devised by Langenbeck for the operation of artificial pupil.] [COREPLASTICY (koPv, the pupil; ir\aios, ornament). A re- medy which improves the complexion, and removes blotches and freckles. [COSMOS. A term applied by Hippo- crates to the order and series of critical days.] COSTA (custodio, to guard). A rib. The ribs are divided into — 1. The true, or sterno-vertebral. The first seven pairs; so called because they are united by their cartilages to the ster- num ; these are called custodes, or the pre- servers of the heart. 2. The false, or vertebral. The re- maining five pairs, which are successively united to the lowest true rib, and to each other. 3. The vertebral extremity of a rib is called the head ; the contracted part which adjoins it forms the neck; at the back of the rib is the tubercle; further outward the bone bends forward, producing the angle, from which proceeds the body, which passes forwards and downwards to the sternal extremity. [Costatus. Costate. Ribbed.] \Costo-. Used as a prefix in compound words to denote connection with, or origin from, a rib or ribs.] COSTIYENESS. Another term for con- stipation, or confinement of the bowels. COSTUS. A substance called putchuk in India, and produced by a genus of the order Composites, to which the name of Aucklandia has been given, in honour of the Earl of Auckland. COT 125 CR A COTTON. The hairy covering of the seeds of several species of Gossypium. COTULA. Ph. U. S. The herb An- themis Cutula. May-weed. This plant possesses the same properties as Chamo- mile, and is given in the same form.] [COTYLE. An old Roman measure. The socket of the hip-bone. Cotyloid (tibof, likeness). A term ap- plied to the acetabulum, or the cavity of the hip, for receiving the head of the thigh- bone, resembling an ancient cup. COTYLEDON (kotcXtiSHv, a cavity). The seed-lobe of a plant. Plants have been distinguished, with reference to the number of their cotyledons, into di-coty- ledonous, or those which have two cotyle- dons in their seeds ; mono-cotyledonotis, or those which have only one; and a-cotyle- donous. or those which have none. [COTYLEDON UMBILICUS,] The [COTYLEDON UMBILICUS Uavel- VENERIS. J wort, the leaves of which have emollient pro- perties, and have been used as an external application to piles; of late years it has been vaunted as a remedy for epilepsy.] [COUCH-GRASS. Common name for the Triticum Repens.] COUCHING. The depression of a cata- ract. [COUGH. A sonorous and violent ex- pulsion of air from the lungs. See Auscul- tation.] COUMARIN. The odoriferous princi- ple of the Tonka bean, the produce of the Coumaronna odorata ; and of the flowers of the Melilotus officinalis. COUNTER-EXTENSION. A means of reducing a fracture by making exten- sion in the opposite direction. See Exten- sion. [COUNTER-INDICATION. The ex- istence of some special circumstance op- posed to, or forbidding, the adoption of treatment which would otherwise have been suitable.] COUNTER-IRRITATION. Antago- nism. The production of an artificial or secondary disease, in order to relieve an- )ther or primary one. Dr. Parry calls this the “ cure of diseases by conversion.” But as the secondary disease is not always a state of irritation, Dr. Pereira suggests the use of some other term, as counter-morbific. The practice is also called derivation and revulsion. COUNTER-OPENING. Contra-aper- tura. An opening made in a second part of an abscess, opposite to a first. [COUP. A blow or stroke.] Coup-de-sang. Blood-stroke ; an instan- taneous and universal congestion, without any escape of blood from the vessels. This is a form of haemorrhage, occurring in the brain, the lungs, and in most of the other organs of the body. Goup-de-soleil. Sunstroke. An affec- tion of the head, produced by the rays of the sun. [Coup-de-vent. A wind-blast; an affec- tion caused by exposure to a keen, cold wind.] COUP or TOUR-DE-MAITRE. A mode of introducing the sound, with the convexity towards the abdomen. COUPEROSE (cuprum, copper; rosa, a rose). Goutte-rose. The Acne, or gutta rosacea, or carbuncled face; so named from the redness of the spots. COURAP. A form of Impetigo, pecu- liar to India, described by Sauvages under the term scabies Tndica. COURONNE-DE-TASSES. Literally, a crown or circle of cups. An apparatus employed in voltaic electricity, consisting of a circle of cups containing salt water, and connected together by compound me- tallic arcs of copper and zinc. COUVRE-CIIEF EN TRIANGLE. A triangular bandage for the head. [COW-BANE. A common name for the plant Cicuta virosa.J COW-ITCH, or COWHAGE. A sub- stance procured from the strong, brown stinging hairs, covering the legume of the Mucuna pruriens, and employed as a me- chanical anthelmintic. COWPER’S GLANDS. Accessory Glands. Two small granulated glandular bodies placed parallel to each other before the prostate. COW-POX. The vernacular name for Vaccinia, from its having been derived from the cow. COW-TREE. Pala de Vaca. A tree which yields, by incision, a glutinous sap or vegetable milk. COXA. The hip, or haunch; thehuckle- bone; the joint of the hip. The term is synonymous with coxendix. 1. Os coxarum. Another term for the os iliacum, more generally called os inno- minatum. 2. Cox-algia (dXyos, pain). Pain of the hip or haunch. COXiELUVIUM (coxa, the hip; lavo, to wash). The hip-bath, or demi-bain of the French, in which the patient is im- mersed as high as to the umbilicus or hip. [COXE’S HIVE-SYRUP. Compound Syrup of Squills. See Syrnpus Scillce com- po8itus.\ CRAB-LOUSE. The pediculus pubis, or morpio ; a species of louse distinguished by the cheliform structure of its legs, and CKA 126 cm frequently inducing local prurigo; it is found chiefly on the groin and eye-brows of uncleanly persons. CRAB-YAWS. Excrescences on the soles of the feet. See Frambcesia. CRAMP (krempen, German, to con- tract). Spasm; violent contraction of the muscles. [CRANBERRY. Common name for the fruit of the Vaccinium oxycoccos.] [CRANESBILL. Common name for the Geranium.] CRANIUM (sapa, the head). The skull, or cavity which contains the brain, its membranes, and vessels. The inner and outer surfaces of the bones are com- posed of compact layers, called the ex- ternal or fibrous, and the internal or vitre- ous, tables of the skull. There is an in- termediate cellular texture, termed diploe, which is similar to the cancelli of other bones. 1. Cranio-logy (\6yos, discourse). A de- scription of the skull. 2. Cranio-scopy •( ckottiu), to observe). An inspection of the skull. Dr. Prichard has characterized the primitive forms of the skull according to the width of the bregma, or space between the parietal bones : hence— 1. The steno-bregmate (cTcvbs, narrow), or variety. 2. The meso-bregmate (piaos, middle), or Caucasian variety. 3. The platy-bregmate (irXarvs, broad), or Mongolian variety. [Craniometer (gr.rpov, a measure). An instrument for measuring the cranium.] [CRASIS (Kcpavvvfn, to mix). The due distribution of the humours of the body, so as to constitute a state of health; constitu- tion ; temperament.] CRASSAMENTUM (crassns, thick). The cruor, or clot of blood, consisting of fibrin and red globules. CREAM OP LIME. A mixture of lime and water, used for purifying coal gas, by its property of absorbing or combining with the contaminating gases. CREAM OP TARTAR. Cremor Tar- tari. The purified bi-tartrate of potash. [CREASOTE, or] CREOSOTE (spiag, flesh; colour; Sxpis, sight). Visus coloratus. A defect of sight, con- sisting in the colouration of objects. CRURA. Plural of Crus, a leg; a term applied to some parts of the body, from their resemblance to a leg or root, as the crura penis, crura cerebri, crura cerebelli. 1. Crurceus. One of the extensor mus- cles of the leg, also called femorceus. 2. Crural arch. The ligament of the thigh, also called inguinal ligament, liga- ment of Poupart, of Fallopius, &e. CRUSTA (Latin). A shell; a scab. 1. Crusta lactea. Milk scall; the Por- rigo larvalis of Willau. 2. Crustacea. The fourth class of the Diplo-gangliata, or Entomoida, compris- ing articulated animals, with an exterior shell which is generally hard and calca- reous. [3. Crusta petrosa. See Cementum.\ CRYOLITE. The double hydrofluate of alumina and soda. CRYOPHORUS (xp-uoi, cold; tpipw, to bring). Literally, the frost-bearer. An instrument for exhibiting the degree of cold produced by evaporation. CRYPTA3 (KpvnTa), to hide). Mucous follicles which are concealed. CRY 128 CUN CRYPTOGAMIA (Kpvzros, hidden; yaixos, nuptials). The 24th class of plants in Linnaeus’s artificial system, compre- hending those in which the function of reproduction has not been understood. All other plants are ranged under the class Phaneroganiia. CRYSTALLI. A term formerly ap- plied to the appearances of Varicella, de- scribed as white shining pustules contain- ing lymph. CRYSTALLINE (KpvaraWos, ice). A term applied to the lens of the eye. CRYSTALLIZATION (jcpiWaXXof, ice). The process by which the particles of li- quid or gaseous bodies form themselves into crystals, or solid bodies of a regularly limited form. 1. Alternate Crystallization. This term is applied to a phenomenon which takes place when several crystallizable sub- stances, having little attraction for each other, are present in the same solution. That which is largest in quantity and least soluble crystallizes first, in part; the least soluble substances next in quan- tity then begin to separate; and thus dif- ferent substances, as salts, are often depo- sited in successive layers from the same solution. 2. Crystallography (ypatpw, to describe). The science which investigates the forms of crystals. These have been considered as primitive, or fundamental; and secondary, or derived. CU'BEBA (cubab, Indian). Cubebs, or Java Pepper, the berries of the Piper Cu- beba, an Indian spice. [Cubebin. A principle very analogous to, if not identical with, piperin, obtained from Cubebs.] [CUBITAL (cubitus, the fore-arm). Of, or belonging to, the fore-arm.] CUBITUS (cubo, to lie down; from the ancients reclining on this part at meals). The fore-arm, consisting of the ulna and radius. CUBOIDES (kv[}os, a cube; el&os, like- ness). [Cuboid.] The name of a bone of the foot, somewhat resembling a cube, situated at the fore and outer part of the Common name for the plant Cardamine pratensis.] CUCULLA'RIS (cHCtillus, a hood). A broad hood-like muscle of the scapula. [Cucullate. Hooded; having the apex and sides curved inwards.] [CUCUMBER. The fruit of the diffe- rent species of cucumis.] CUCUMIS COLOCYNTHIS. The Bitter Cucumber or Colocynth; a Cucur- bitaceous plant, the fruit of which is the colocynth or coloqnintida of commerce. There are two kinds of colocynth, the Turkey or peeled, and the Mogadore or un- peeled colocynth. Colocynthin. The bitter or purgative principle of the colocynth gourd. CUCURBITA (d curvitate). A gourd. A gourd-like vessel for distillation. [CUCURBITA CITRULLUS. Water- melon. The seeds of this well-known fruit are considered demulcent and diu- retic, and an infusion of them is much used in domestic practice for stranguary and other affections of the urinary pas- sages.] CUCURBITACEAB (cucnrbita, a gourd).< The Gourd tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Climbing plants with leaves palmated, suc- culent; flowers unisexual, monopetalous; stamens cohering in three parcels ; ovarium inferior; fruit fleshy; seeds flat; testa cori- aceous. CUCURBITULA (dim. of cucnrbita). A cupping-glass; it is termed cruenta, when employed with scarification; sicca, when unaccompanied with scarification. CUDBEAR. A colouring matter pre- pared from the lichen Lecanora tartarea, and named from Sir Cuthbert Gordon. [CUD-WEED. Common name for the Gnaphalinm Margaritaceum.] [CUICHUNCHULLI. A name given in South America to the root of a species of Iohidium growing in Quito, and consi- sidered as an efficacious remedy for ele- phantiasis.] [CULILAWAN. An aromatic bark, produced by the Cinnamomum Culilawan. It is rarely used.] CULINARY (culina, a kitchen). Any- thing appertaining to the kitchen. CULM. The name of the peculiar stem of grasses, sedges, -like crucible, made of bone ash. Cupellation. The process of purifying gold and silver, by melting them with lead, which becomes first oxidated, then vitrified, and sinks into the cupel, carrying along with it all the baser metals, and leaving the gold or silver upon its surface. CUPOLA. The dome-like extremity of the canal of the cochlea. CUPPING. The abstraction of blood by the application of the cupping-glass. CUPRUM (quasi ms Cyprium, from the island of Cyprus). Copper; a red metal, found in America, and some parts of Eng- land. By the alchemists it was called Venus. See Copper. 1. Cupri sulphas. Sulphate of copper, also called blue vitriol, Roman vitriol, blue copperas, blue stone, and bisulphate of copper. 2. Cupro-sulphas ammonite. Cupro- sulphate of ammonia, commonly called ammoniated copper, or ainmoniuret of copper. 3. Cupri sub-acetas. Subacetate of cop- per, the aerugo of the ancients; it is fre- quently termed diacetate of copper. 4. Cupri acetas. Acetate of copper, improperly called distilled or crystallized verdigi-is. CUPULIFERA3 (cupula, a small cup). The Oak tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs with leaves alternate; flowers amentaceous, dioecious, apetalous; ovarium inferior, enclosed in a cupule; fruit, a horny or coriaceous nut. CURA FAMIS. Abstinence; or, lite- rally, regard for fasting. [CURARE POISON. Wourali. A deadly poison, obtained by the savages in- habiting the borders of the Oroonoko and Amazon rivers, from a species of Strychnia. It causes instant death when introduced into the blood; but it is inert when intro- duced into the stomach.] Curarine. An alkaloid, extracted from the Curara or Wourali, a substance used by the Indians for poisoning arrows. [CURCUMA. The pharmacopceial name for the rhizoma of the Curcuma longa.] 1. Curcuma angustifolia. The Narrow- leaved Turmeric, the tubers of which yield the East Indian Arrow-root of com- merce. 2. Curcuma Longa (kurkum, Persian for saffron). The Long-rooted Turmeric, the tubers of which yield the turmeric of commerce. 3. Curcuma Zedoaria. The species which yields the aromatic rhizome called zedoary root. 4. Curcuma Zerumbet. The species, per- haps, which yields the aromatic rhizome called Zerumbet root. CURCUMA PAPER. Paper stained with a decoction of turmeric, and em- ployed by chemists as a test of free alkali, by the action of which it receives a brown stain. CURCUMIN. The colouring matter of turmeric, obtained in a state of purity by separating it from its combination with oxide of lead. CURD. The coagulum which separates from milk, upon the addition of acid, ren- net, or wine. CURETTE (a spoon). [Scoop.] A «poon-like instrument for the extraction of the cataract. [CUSPARIA. The pharmacopceial name for the bark of the Galipea officinalis. A Linnean genus of plants of the natural order Butacem.] Cusparia Bark. Angustura Bark. The produce, according to Humboldt, of the Galipea cusparia ; according to Dr. Han- cock, of the G. officinalis. [Cusparia febrifuga. The former sys- tematic name for the tree which yields the Angustura bark.] [Cusparin. A peculiar principle, crys- tallizable in tetrahedral prisms, obtained by Saladin from Angustura Bark.] [CUSPIDATE (cuspis, a point). Spear- shaped; tapering to a stiff point; abruptly acuminate.] CUSPIDATI (cuspis, a point). The canine or eye-teeth. See Bens. [CUTANEOUS (cutis, the skin). Be- longing to the skin.] CUTANEUS MUSCULIS (cutis, skin). A name of the platysma myoides, or latis- simus colli, a muscle of the neck; it has the appearance of a very thin fleshy mem- brane. CUTICLE (dim. of cutis). The epider- mis or scarf-skin; under this is the cutis vera, or derma, the true skin; and between these is the rete mucosum. CUTIS (kvtos, the skin). The derma, or true skin, as distinguished from the cuticle, epidermis, or scarf-skin. Cutis anserina. Goose-skin; an effect of cold upon the skin, in which the cuta- neous tissue becomes dry and shrivelled, while the bulbs of the hairs become ele- vated and manifested. CYA 130 CYA [CYANATE. A combination of cyanic acid with a salifiable base.] CYAN'OGEN (xiiavos, blue; yevvaoi, to generate; so called from its being an es- sential ingredient in Prussian blue). Bi- carburet of nitrogen; a gas. It forms, with oxygen, the cyanic, cyanous, and fulminic acids; and with hydrogen, the hydro-cyanic or prussic. All its com- pounds, which are not acid, are termed cyanides or cyanurets. [CYANOL (kvuvos, blue). An artificial basic substance found in the naphtha of coal gas.] CYANOPATHIA (xvavo;, blue; ndOos, disease). Blue disease; another term for cyanosis. CYANO'SIS (kvuvwitis, the giving a blue colour; from xhavos, blue). Morbus Cceruleus. Blue disease; blue jaundice of the ancients : a disease in which the complexion is tinged with venous blood, irom malformation of the heart. The term has been derived from xvavos vdoos, lite- rally, blue disease; and it is synonymous with plethora venosa. [CYANURIC ACID. An acid obtained by distilling uric acid per se, when it yields carbonate and hydrocyanate of ammonia, and a sublimate of Pyronric or Cyanuric acid; also obtained from urea by gradu- ally heating it in a retort to about 600°, when it is resolved into ammonia and an- hydrous cyanuric acid.] [CYANURET. A combination of cya- nogen with a base.] [CYANURTN. A very rare substance found in the urine, deposited as a blue powder, which may be separated by filter- ing.] [CYATHIFORM (cyathus, a drinking- cup; forma, form). Cup-shaped.] CY'ATHUS (siiados, a drinking-cup). A wine-glass, which may be estimated to contain an ounce and a. half—as much as one could easily swallow at once. See Cochleare. CYCAS CIRCINALIS. An East In- dian Palm tree, the soft centre of which yields a kind of sago. CYCLO-BRANCHIA (xtjxXos, a circle; 3payx‘a, gills). Ring-gilled animals, as the chiton : Order 9, class Gasteropoda. CYCLO-GANGLIATA {kvkXos, a circle; yayyXiov, a nerve-knot). A term applied by Dr. Grant to the Fourth sub-kingdom of animals, or Mollusca, comprising ani- mals mostly aquatic, slow-moving, or fixed, without internal skeleton, covered with a permanent calcareous or cartilagi- nous shell, and distinguished by the high development of the cerebral ganglia, and their circular distribution around the oeso- phagus. The classes are the Tunicata, Conchifera, Gasteropoda, Pteropoda, and Cephalopoda. CYCLO-NEURA (kvkXo;, a circle; vfi- pov, a nerve). A term applied by Dr. Grant to the First sub-kingdom of ani- mals, or Radiata, as expressive not only of the circular form of the nervous axis in this division, but also of its rudimental state of simple filaments. The classes are Poriphera, Polypiphera, Malactinia, and Echinoderma. [CYCLOPS (kUkXos, a circle; out, an eye). A monster with a single eye, and that situ- ated in the middle of the forehead.] CYCLO'SIS (kvkXo;, a circle). A cir- cular movement of the globular particles of the sap, as observed in the cells of Chara and Nitella, and in the jointed hairs projecting from the cuticle of seve- ral other plants. A similar motion has been recently found by Mr. Lister to exist in a great number of Polypiferous zoo- phytes. CYCLO-STOMI (xt5/cAof, a circle; trrSpa, a mouth). Ring-mouthed fishes, as the lamprey. [CYDONIA. A Linnean genus of plants of the natural order Pomacece.] Cydonia Vulgaris. The Common Quince, a Pomaceous plant, the seeds of which are employed in medicine for the sake of their mucilage, which is called bassorin, or more strictly cydonin. [CYDONIUM. The pharmacopoeial name for the seeds of Cydonia Vulgaris.] [CYMBIFORM (cymba, a boat; forma, likeness). Boat-shaped; navicular.] CYME. A form of inflorescence resem- bling an umbel and a corymb, but with a centrifugal expansion, indicated by the presence of a solitary flower in the axis of the dichotomous ramifications. [Cymose. Resembling a cyme, as ap- plied to inflorescences and leafy branches.] [CYMINUM. The pharmacopoeial name for the fruit of the Cuminum cymimtm.] [CYMOGRAPHION (xvpa, wave; ypd- civ, to write). A name given by Prof. Ludwig, of Zurich, to an instrument con- trived by him, and destined to measure and indicate the comparative force and duration of the pulsations of a vessel.] CYNANCHE (kvwv, a dog; ay%(i>, to strangle). Literally, dog-choke. Squin- ancy, squincy, quincy, sore throat, throat disorder. “The disease is supposed by some to be named from its occasioning a noise in breathing like that made by dogs when being strangled. By others it is said to be from the patient being obliged to breathe like a dog, with open mouth and protruded tongue.”—Forbes. CYN 131 C YT [CYNANCIIUM. A Linnean genus of plants of the family Apocinem.] [1. Cynanchum argel. The systematic name of an Egyptian plant, the leaves of which are used in adulterating those of Senna.] [2. C. Monspeliacnm. Montpellier Scam- mony; a spurious scammony manufac- tured in the south of France, said to be made from the expressed juice of this plant.] [3. C. oleafolium. A species, the leaves of which were used to adulterate Alexan- dria senna.] [4. C. vineetoxicum. White Swallow- wort. An European species, the root of which was formerly esteemed as a counter- poison. The leaves are emetic.] CYNAPIA. An alkaloid discovered in the jEthusa Cynapinm, or lesser hemlock. [CYNARA SCOLYMUS. The syste- matic name for the garden artichoke.] CYNIPS QUERCIFOLII. A hymen- opterous insect, whose habitation is the gall of the oak. The gall itself is called cynipus nidus, or the nest of the cynips. [CYNOGLOSSUM OFFICINALE. Hound’s Tongue. A plant of the family Boraginecr, common both in Europe and this country, supposed to possess narcotic properties. It has been used as a demul- cent and sedative in pectoral affections, ami applied externally to burns, ulcers, v, a dog; AtWa, mad- ness). Canine madness. CYNOREXIA (kvw, a dog; dpii-t;, ap- petite). Canine appetite. [Bulimia.] CYNOSBATUS (kvu>v, a dog; Paros, a bramble). Rosa canina. The dog-rose, which yields the hep of medicine. [CYPRIPEDIUM. A Linnean genus of plants of the natural order Orchida- cece.] [Cypripedium parvifofium. Ladies’slip- per, Moccasin plant. An indigenous spe- cies, the root of which is said to be seda- tive and antispasmodic, and quite equal to valerian in power.] [Cypripedium pubescens. Yellow ladies’ slipper, Noah’s ark, &c. Another indige- nous species, the root of which has been extolled in various nervous diseases, as epilepsy, hypochondriasis, neuralgia, and morbid sensitiveness of the nervous system generally, and especially of the eye.] [Several other species, as C. acaule, C. hnmile, and C. spectabile, are said to have similar properties.] CYRTO'SIS (xvprbs, curved). A term denoting, among the ancients, a recurva- tion of the spine, or posterior crookedness ; as lordosis denoted procurvation of the head, or anterior crookedness. It has, more recently, been termed cyrtonosis, or “ morbus incurvus.” See Jlybosis. [CYSTALGIA (kvotls, the bladder; d\- yof, pain). Pain in the bladder; neuralgia of the bladder.] [CYSTECTASY (kv, to weep). An im- pervious state of one or both of the puncta lachrymalia; so named from the running down of the tear over the lower eyelid. DiEMONOMANIA (Saipwv, a demon; pavia, madness). A species of melancholy, in which the patient supposes himself pos- sessed by demons. [DAFFODIL. Common name for the plant Narcissus pseudo-narcissus.'] DAGUERREOTYPE. A process by which all images produced by the camera obscura are retained and fixed in a few minutes upon surfaces of silver by the ac- tion of light. The name is derived from Daguerre, the inventor. [DAFFY’S ELIXIR. The compound tincture of senna, with the substitution of molasses for sugar candy, and the addition of aniseed and elecampane root.] DAHLINE. A vegetable principle dis- covered in the dahlia, similar to inulin and starch. [DALBY’S CARMINATIVE. A cele- brated empirical carminative for children, composed of carbonate of magnesia, oil of peppermint, tljt j.; oil of nutmeg, tt^ij.; oil of aniseed, tr^nj.; tincture of castor, r tincture of assafoetida, tt^xv.; tincture of opium, ; spirit of pennyroyal, trtjxv.; compound tincture of cardamom, peppermint water, tm [DAMARRA TURPENTINE. The oleo-resin derived from the Pinus Da- marra.] [DAMASK ROSE. Common name for the Rosa ceiltifolia.] DAMPS. The permanently elastic fluids whicn are extricated in mines. These are choke-damp, or carbonic acid; and fire- damp, consisting almost solely of light car- buretted hydrogen, exploding on contact with a light. [DANDELION. Common name for the plant Leontodon Taraxicum.] DANDRIFF. A Saxon term for scurf of the head. See Pityriasis. [DAPHNE. A Linnean genus of plants of the natural order Thymelacece.] [1. Daphne alpina. The systematic name of a species of dwarf olive said to be purgative.] 2. Daphne gnidhim. The bark of this species is employed in France as a vesica- tory, under the name of garou. The fruit is the k6kkos kviSios, or Gnidian berry of Hippocrates. 3. Daphne laureola. An indigenous species, agreeing in property with the pre- ceding. 4. Daphne mezereon. The common Me- zereon or Spurge Laurel, yielding the Me- zereon Bark. 5. Daphnin. A peculiar crystalline prin- ciple, found in the Daphne mezereon, but not constituting its active principle. See Lagetta. DARTOS {iipijj, to excoriate). Darsis. A contractile fibrous layer, situated im- mediately beneath the integument of the scrotum. Dartoid tissue. The structure of the dartos, intermediate between muscle and elastic fibrous tissue. DARTRE (baprbs, a shell or crust; from <5f'pw, to excoriate). Tetter; a term which has been used at different times to designate almost all diseases of the skin. DATES. The drupaceous fruit of the Phoenix daetylifera, or Date Palm tree. [DATURA. A Linnean genus of plants of the natural order Solanaceae.] [Datura ferox. An East Indian spe- cies, the dried root of which is smoked by the natives for the relief of the paroxysms of asthma.] Datura Stramonium. The common Thorn apple; a plant, the effects of which are similar to those of belladonna. DAU 133 DEC Daturia. A vegetable alkali said to exist in the Datura Stramonium. DAUCUS CARO T A. Common or Wild Carrot; an indigenous Umbellife- rous plant. The officinal root is that of the variety sativa, the cultivated or gar- den carrot. The officinal fruits, incor- rectly called carrot-seeds, belong to the wild carrot. 1. Rob dauci. Carrot-juice; the ex- pressed juice of the carrot-root. By standing, a feculent matter, called amylum dauci, recently employed in medicine, is deposited. 2. Carotin. A crystalline, ruby-red, neutral substance obtained from the carrot root. DAY-MARE. Ephialtes vigilantium. A species of incubus, occurring during wake- fulness, and attended with that severe pressure on the chest which peculiarly characterizes night-mare. DAY-SIGHT. An affection of the vision, in which it is dull and confused in the dark, but clear and strong in the daylight; it is also called nyctalopia, or night-blind- ness. Hens are well known to labour under this affection ; hence it is sometimes called hen-blindness. [DEADLY NIGHT-SHADE. Common name for the plant Atropa Belladonna.] [DEAFNESS. Diminution or total loss of hearing.] [DEATH. The final cessation of all the functions which in their aggregate constitute life. Real death is distin- guished from apparent death, the latter being simply the suspension of the same functions.] DEBILITY (debilis, weak). Weakness, feebleness, decay of strength, both in mind and body. [DEBRIDEMENT (debrider, to unbri- dle). Unbridling; the division of soft parts which compress or constrict others, which impede the free action of any organ, or which prevent the free discharge from a wound or abscess.] [DECA- (StKa, ten). A prefix in many compound words, signifying ten.] DECANDRIA (StKa, ten ; dvpp, a man). A class of plants in the Linnsean system, characterized by having ten stamens. DECANTATION. The pouring off of clear fluid from sediments. DECIDUA (decido, to fall off). A spongy membrane, or chorion, produced at the pe- riod of conception, and thrown off from the uterus after parturition. 1. Decidua refiexa. That portion of the decidua which is reflected over, and sur- rounds the ovum. 2. Decidua vera. That portion of the decidua which lines the interior of the uterus ; the non-reflected portion. DECIDUOUS (decido, to fall off). Fall- ing off; in botany synonymous with cadu- cous, and opposed to persistent, which de- notes permanence. DECLINATE (declino, to turn aside). Bent downwards; applied in botany to the stamens, when they all bend to one side, as in amaryllis. [DECIGRAMME (decimas, the tenth part; ypappa, a gramme). The tenth part of a gramme, equal to D5434 grains Troy.] DECOCTION (decoquo, to boil away). 1. The operation of boiling. 2. A solu- tion of the active principle of vegetables, obtained by boiling them in water. [DECOCTUM. A decoction.] [1. Decoctum Cetraria. Decoction of Iceland moss. R. Iceland moss, t^ss.; water, Ojss. Boil down to a pint, and strain with compression.] [2. Decoctum Chimaphila. Decoction of Pipsissewa. R. Pipsissewa (bruised), %j.; water, Ojss. Boil down to a pint and strain.] [3. Decoctum Cinchona flava. Decoc- tion of yellow bark. R. Yellow bark (bruised), ; water, Oj. Boil for ten minutes in a covered vessel, and strain the liquor while hot.] [4. Decoctum Cinchona rubra. Decoc- tion of red bark. R. Bed bark (bruised), water, Oj. Boil for ten minutes in a covered vessel, and strain the liquor while hot.] [5. Decoctum Cornus Florida. Decoc- tion of Dogwood. R. Dogwood (bruised), %j.; water, Oj. Boil for ten minutes in a covered vessel, and strain the liquor while hot.] [6. Decoctum Dulcamara. Decoction of Bittersweet. R. Bittersweet (bruised), water, Ojss. Boil down to a pint, and strain.] [7. Decoctum Hamatoxyli. Decoction of logwood. R. Logwood (rasped), ; water, Oij. Boil down to a pint, and strain.] [8. Decoctum Hordei. Decoction of barley. R. Barley, water, Oivss. First wash away, with cold water, the ex- traneous matters which adhere to the bar- ley ; then pour upon it half a pint of the water, and boil for a short time. Having thrown away the water, pour the remain- ing boiling hot upon the barley; then boil down to two pints, and strain.] [9. Decoctum Qnercns alba. Decoction of white oak bark. R. White oak bark (bruised), water, Ojss. Boil down to a pint, and strain.] [10. Decoctum Sarsaparilla compositum. DEC 134 DEL Compound decoction of Sarsaparilla. R. Sarsaparilla (sliced and bruised), bark of Sassafras root (sliced), Guaiacum wood (rasped), Liquorice root (bruised), each ffl.; mezereon (sliced), 5[iij. J water, Oiv. Macerate for twelve hours ; then boil for a quarter of an hour, and strain.] [11. Decoctum Senegce. Decoction of Seneka. R. Seneka (bruised), water, Ojss. Boil down to a pint, and strain.] [12. Decoctum liras Ursi. Decoction of Uva Ursi. R. Uva Ursi, water, Boil down to a pint, and strain.] DECOLLATION (decollo, to behead; from colluni, the neck). Decapitation. The removal of the head. DECOMPOSITION. Analysis. The separation of the component parts or prin- ciples of bodies from each other. DECORTICATION (de, from; cortex, bark). The removal or stripping off of the bark. husk. to press down). A name given to the rectus ■inferior, from the action of this muscle in drawing the eyeball down. See Attollena oculi. [DEPURATION (depuro, to purify). The process of purifying or clarifying a liquid.] DERBYSHIRE NECK. A name given by Prosser to bronchocele, from its frequency in the hilly parts of that county. DERBYSHIRE SPAR. Fluor spar, [q. v.] DERIVATION (derivo, to draw off water from its regular channel). Revul- sion, or drawing away of the fluids of an inflamed part, by applying blisters, Ac., over it, as in pleuritis; or at a distance from it, as sinapisms to the feet, in coma- tose affections. Agents producing this ef- fect, are termed derivatives. DERMA (Sep pa). Dermis, or chorium. The cutis vera, or true skin, consisting of a superficial or papillary layer, and a deep layer or corium. See Cuticle. [1. Dermatalgia (aXyos, pain). Neuralgia of the skin.] 2. Dermic. A term applied to the action of remedies through the skin. 3. Dermoid (elSos, likeness). A term ap- plied to tissues which resemble skin. DERMATOLYSIS (Stppa, skin; Auo>, to loosen). Cutis pendula. A form of hyper- trophy of the skin, characterized by great extension of this organ, which is thrown into folds, forming occasionally large pen- dulous masses. DEROSNE’S SALT. Narcotine ; Opi- ane. A crystalline substance, obtained by treating opium with aether. DESCENDENS NONI. The descend- ing cervical branch of the ninth pair of nerves, or hypoglossal. [DESHLER’S SALVE. The ceratum resinae compositum.] DESICCATION (desicco, to dry up). The operation of drying ; the state of being dry. [DESMA (Seopos, a ligament). A liga- ment.] [Desmoid (cJSos, likeness). A term ap- plied to the ligamentous tissues.] DESPUMATTON (de, from ; spurn a, foam). The clarifying of a fluid, or a se- parating its foul parts ; literally, the throw- ing off of froth or foam. DESQUAMATION (de, from ; squama, a scale). The falling off of the cuticle, in the form of scales. DES 137 DIA [DESTRUCTIVENESS (destruo. to de- stroy). The faculty producing a propen- sity to destroy and kill.] DETERGENTS (detergo, to wipe away). Substances which cleanse wounds, ulcers, Ac. DETERMINATION (de, from; termi- nus, a bound). An excessive flow of blood to a part. DETONATION (detono, to thunder). A sudden combustion and explosion. DETRITUS (worn down). Suppuration ; softening; ramollissement. D E T R USOR URINvE (detrudo, to thrust out). The aggregate of the mus- cular fibres of the bladder which expel the urine. [DEUTEROPATHIA (Stvrrpos, second; trados, disease). A secondary disease; a disease produced by another.] D E U T 0 - (hcUrcpos, second). A prefix denoting two, or double, as deut-oxide, having two degrees of oxidation; deuto- chloride, Ae. DEUTOXIDE (Scvrcpos, second). A term applied to a substance which is in the second degree of oxidation. This term is often used to denote a compound of three atoms of oxygen with two of metal, as in deutoxide of manganese, of lead, Ac. [DEVELOPMENT (developper, to un- fold). The change, evolution, or meta- morphosis of a part or parts of the body, or of any of the organs.] [DE VALANGIN’S ARSENICAL SO- LUTION. Solution of Chloride arsenic.] DEVONSHIRE COLIC. Colic of Poi- tou. A species of colic, occasioned by the introduction of lead into the system, and named from its frequent occurrence in Devonshire and Poitou, where lead was formerly used to destroy the acidity of the weak wines and cider made in those parts. It is also called Painters’ colic, from the same cause. DEW. The moisture insensibly depo- sited from the atmosphere on the surface of the earth. It occurs whenever that sur- face is lower in temperature than that of the dew-point of the atmosphere imme- diately in contact with it. Dew-point. That temperature of the at- mosphere at which its moisture begins to deposit. [DEWBERRY ROOT. The root of Rubus triviaiis, a favorite domestic remedy in bowel affections. It is a useful and effi- cient astringent.] DEXTRINE (dexter, right). Mucilagi- nous starch, prepared by boiling a solution of starch with a few drops of sulphuric acid. Its name is derived from its property of turning the plane of the polarization of light to the right hand. DIA (Aid). A Greek preposition, de- noting through. Words compounded with Aid imply extension, perversion, transition ; also that whieh in English and Latin is expressed by the prefixes di- or dis-, as in divido, to divide ; disjungo, to disjoin. 1. Di-cpresis (Siaipiai, to divide). A so- lution of continuity. This term was for- merly applied to denote a cause of external aneurysm. 2. Di-arthrosis (dpdpov, a limh). A spe- cies of movable articulation, constituting the greater proportion of the joints of the body. 3. Dia-hetes (jSaivw, to go ; or Stal3rjTris, a siphon). An immoderate flow of urine. This disease has been termed diarrhoea urinosa, hydrops ad matulam, hyderus, dipsacus, morbus stibundus, fluxus urinae, nimia urinae profusio, polyuria. It is termed insipidus (tasteless), in which the urine retains its usual taste; and mellitus (honied), in which the saccharine state is the characteristic symptom. Diabetic sugar. The sweet principle of most acid fruits, and of diabetic urine. It is also termed starch sugar, sugar of fruits, grape sugar, glucose, Ac. 4. Dia-chylon juice). An emol- lient digestive plaster, formerly prepared from expressed juices. It forms the Em- plastrum plumbi of the Pharmacopoeia. 5. Dia-codium (xihSeia, a poppy-head). The old name of the Syrupus Papaveris, or syrup of poppies. 6. Diagnosis (ytvwaKoi, to discern). The act of discerning, or distinguishing, in general; in medicine, the distinction of diseases. 7. Di-agometer Electrical (Anfyw, to con- duct; phpov, a measure). An apparatus used by Rosseau for ascertaining the con- ducting power of oil, as a means of detect- ing its adulteration. It consists of one of Zamboni’s dry piles, and a feebly-magne- tized needle, moving freely on a pivot. The deviation of the needle is less in pro- portion to the low conducting power of the interposed substance. 8. Dia-grydium, or Dia-crydinm. One part of quince juice, and two parts of scam- mony, digested for twelve hours, and eva- porated to dryness. 9. Dia-luric acid (oUpov, urine). A new acid produced by the decomposition of al- loxantin. 10. Dia lyses (Xvw, to dissolve). Solu- tions of continuity. [11. Diastaltic (areWui, to contract) Applied by Dr. M. Hall to the reflex ac- DIA 138 DIC tion or acts performed through the spinal marrow.] 12. Bi-optrics (o-Topat, to see). The laws of refracted light. 13. Bi-orthosis (ipdotn, to regulate). The restoration of parts to their proper situation; one of the ancient divisions of surgery. 14. Bia-pente (irevre, five). Equal parts of myrrh, laurel berries, gentian root, ivory shavings, and birthwort root. 15. Bia-pedSsis (nrtStia, to spring). A term formerly used to denote external aneu- rysm. “ Per diapedesin,” says Silvaticus, “id est, rarefactis ejus tunicis.” 16. Bia-phanous (tpalva, to shine). Transparent; the name given by Pinel to the serous membranes, from their trans- parency when detached from their organs, as the arachnoid, the omentum, Ac. In Chemistry, the term denotes permeability to light. 17. Bia-phoresi8 (tpopiw, to carry). In- creased perspiration. 18. Bia-phoretics (os, a brother). The seventeenth class of plants in Linnteus’s system, in which the fila- ments of the stamens are united into two parcels, or brotherhoods. [Hence Biadelphoits, having the stamens arranged in two distinct fasciculi.] DIAMOND. A gem; the crystallized and pure state of carbon, and the hardest and most brilliant body in nature. DIANDRIA (Sts, twice; avijp, a man). The second class of plants in Linnmus’s system, characterized by the presence of two stamens. [Hence Biandrons, having two stamens of about the same length.] [DIANT II US CARYOPIIYLLUS. Clove Pink. A Caryophyllaceous plant, the flowers of which are used to flavour a syrup which serves as a vehicle for less pleasant medicines.] DIARY FEVER (dies, a day). Ephe- mera. The simplest form of fever, distin- guished by Dr. Fordyce as simple fever; it has one series of increase and decrease, with a tendency to exacerbation and re- mission, for the most part appearing twice in twenty-four hours. DICHOTOMOUS doubly ; rcpva, to divide). A term applied to stems or branches which bifurcate, or are continu- ally divided into pairs. DICOTYLEDONES (Sts, twice ; KorvXrj- DIC 139 DIL &iov, a seed-lobe). Plants whose embryo contains two cotyledons or seed-lobes. See Cotyledon. DICROTIC (5ij, twice; Kpovto, to strike). A term applied to the pulse, where the artery conveys the sensation of a double pulsation. [DICTAMNUS ALBUS. White Frax- inella. A plant of the family Rutacea, the root of which has been used as anthel- mintic, emmenagogue, and stomachic, in doses of from to gj- It is uot used in this country.] DIDYM (bibvyos, twin). The name of a metal recently discovered united with oxide of cerium, and so called from its being, as it were, the twin-brother of lan- taniurn, which was previously found in the same body. DIDYMI (bibvyos, double). Twins. An obsolete term for the testes. Epi-didymis, the body which lies above the testes. [Didymous in botany signifies growing in pairs.] DIDYNAMIA (bis, twice ; bivayis, pow- er). The fourteenth class of Linnaeus’s system of plants, characterized by the pre- sence of four stamens, of which two are long, two short. [Hence Didynamous, having two pairs of stamens of unequal length.] DIET (biana, regimen). The food proper for invalids. La dibte, used by the French physicians, means extreme absti- nence. 1. Dietetics. That part of medicine which relates to the regulating of the diet and regimen. 2. Diet drink. The Decoct. Sarsaparillae comp, of the Pharmacopoeia. DIFFUSION VOLUME. A term adopted to express the different disposition of gases to interchange particles ; the diffu- sion volume of air being 1, that of hydrogen gas is 3'33. Diffusion Tube. An instrument for de- termining the rate of diffusion for different gases. It is simply a graduated tube, closed at one end by plaster of Paris, a substance, when moderately dry, possessed of the re- quisite porosity. DIGASTRIC GROOVE. A longitudinal depression of the mastoid process, so called from its giving attachment to the muscle of that name. DIGASTRICUS (bis, twice; yaarhp, a belly). Having two bellies; the name of a muscle attached to the os hyaides: it is sometimes called biventer maxillae infe- rioris. The term is also applied to one of the interior profundi of Meckel, given off by the facial nerve; the other is called the stylo-hyoideus. DIGESTER. A vessel of copper or iron, for preventing the loss of heat by evaporation. DIGESTION (digero; from diversim gero, to carry into different parts). A term employed in various senses :— 1. In Physiology, the change of the food into chyme by the mouth, stomach, and small intestines; and the absorption and distribution of the more nutritious parts, or the chyle, through the system. 2. In Surgery, the bringing a wound into a state in which it forms a healthy pus. Applications which promote this object are called digestives. 3. In Chemistry, the continued action of a solvent upon any substance. DIGESTIVE SALT OF SYLVIUS. A salt discovered by Sylvius, since named muriate of potash, and now chloride of potassium. DIGITALIS PURPUREA. Purple Foxglove; a plant of the order Scrophn- lariacece. The term is evidently derived from digitale, the finger of a glove, on ac- count of the blossoms resembling finger- cases. See Foxglove. Digitalin. A colourless acrid substance obtained from the above plant. See Pi- crin. DIGITUS (digero, to point out). A finger or a toe—pes altera mantis. The fingers of the hand are the index, or fore- finger; the medius, or middle finger; the annularis, or ring-finger; and the auricu- laris, or little finger. The bones of the fingers are called phalanges. [Digitate. Fingered. In botany, diverg- ing from a common centre.] DIGYNTA (<5pa). Originally, let- ters patent of a prince, written on waxed tables folded together. The term is now restricted to an instrument by which a legalized corporation confers a title of dig- nity, or a privilege to practise in a learned profession. DIPLOPIA (bnrAouj, double; Zip, the eye; from Sirropai, to see). Visus dupli- catus. A disease of the eye, in which the person sees an object double or triple; a species of pseudoblepsis. This disease is of two kinds: 1. The patient sees an object, double, treble, Ac., only when he is looking at it with both his eyes, the object appearing single on his shutting one eye; or, 2. The patient sees every object double, whether he surveys it with one or both his eyes. DIPPEL’S OIL. An animal oil pro- cured by the destructive distillation of DIP 141 DIS animal matter, especially of albuminous and gelatinous substances. DIPSACUS (Sixpa, thirst). A name for- merly given to diabetes, from the thirst accompanying that affection. DIPSO'SIS (<5/da, thirst). Morbid thirst; excessive or impaired desire of drinking. DIPTERA (Sis, twice; nrtpov, a wing). Two-winged insects, as the common fly, or gnat. [Dipterous. Two-winged ; as applied to the two margins which are prolonged on the surface of certain seeds.] DIPTEROCARPEjE. The Camphor- tree tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees abounding in resinous juice; leaves alter- nate; flowers polypetalous ; stamens hypo- gynous ; carpella concrete; calyx tubular; fruit coriaceous. [DIRCA PALUSTRIS. Leather- wood. An indigenous plant of the natu- ral order Thymelacece, the bark of which appears to possess analogous properties to mezereon.] DIRECTOR (dirigo, to direct). A nar- row-grooved instrument of silver or steel, used to direct the knife. DIRIGENS (dirigo, to direct). An an- cient constituent in a prescription, mean- ing that which directs the operation of the associated substances : thus, Nitre, in con- junction with Squill, is diuretic; with Guaiacum, it is diaphoretic. DIRT-EATING. Mai d’estomac, or ca- chexia Africana; a disease observed among the negroes. [DISCREET. Distinct. Applied in pa- thology to exanthemata when the pustules are distinct and not confluent.] [DISCUSS (discutio, to discuss). To promote or effect the resolution of swellings or tumours.] DISCUTIENTS (discutio, to shake in pieces). Substances which possess a power of resolving tumours. DISEASE. Any morbid state in gene- ral ; change of structure, as distinguished from disorder of function in particular. It is termed acute, when severe, and of short duration ; chronic, when less severe, and of long continuance; sporadic, when arising from occasional causes, as cold, fatigue; epidemic, when arising from a general cause, as excessive heat, contagion; ende- mic, when prevailing locally, as from marsh miasma; intercurrent, when it is sporadic, occurring in the midst of epidemic or en- demic disease. DISINFECTANTS. Agents which destroy miasmata, both odorous and ino- dorous. DISINFECTION”. The purification of infected air. DISK. A term applied in botany to certain bodies or projections, situated be- tween the base of the stamens and the base of the ovary, forming part with neither. It is often incorrectly called nectary. DISLOCATION (disloco, to put out of place). A fuxation. The displacement of the articular surfaces of a bone, from their natural situation. 1. Dislocations are distinguished, with respect to their extent, into the complete, or incomplete; the latter term is applied when the articular surfaces still remain partially in contact; this only occurs in ginglymoid articulations, as those of the foot, knee, and elbow. The complete luxa- tion almost always occurs in the orbicular articulations. 2. The Direction of a Dislocation is named upward, downward, forward, and backward, in the orbicular articulations; and lateral, forward, and backward, in the ginglymoid. 3. Dislocations are further distinguished, according to the accompanying circum- stances, into the simple, when unattended by a wound, communicating, internally with the joint, and externally with the air; and the compound, when attended by such a wound. 4. When a Dislocation occurs in conse- quence of a disease destroying the carti- lages, ligaments, and articular cavities of the bones, it is termed spontaneous. 5. Desault divided Dislocations of the humerus into the primitive, which are the sudden effects of external violence; and the consecutive, which follow the former, by the influence of other causes, as of a fresh fall, while the arm is separated from the trunk. DISPENSARY (dispenso; from diver- sim. penso, frequent, of pendeo, to distri- bute by weighing). A shop in which me- dicines are compounded; and an institu- tion where the poor are supplied with medicines. [DISPENSATORY (dispendo, to distri- bute). A book which treats of the compo- sition of medicines.—Hooper.\ DISPLACEMENT. A process ap- plied to pharmaceutical preparations, and founded on the long-known fact, that any quantity of liquid with which a powder may be saturated, when put into a proper apparatus, may be displaced by an additional quantity of that or of another liquid. DISSECTION (disseco, to cut in pieces). DIS 142 DOC The display of the different structures of the animal body by means of the scalpel. DISSEPIMENT (dissepio, to separate). Septum. A term applied, in botany, to the partition which divides the capsule into cells. [DISTAD, DISTAL (disto, to be dis- tant from a centre). Distant from a centre; farthest from the trunk or mesial line.] DISTEMPER. Oatarrhus caninus. An affection occurring among dogs, and vul- garly called the snaffles, or snuffles, from the state of the nostrils. DISTENTION (distendo, to stretch out). The dilatation of a hollow viscus by too great accumulation of its contents. DISTICHIA (Sis, twice; a row). Distichiasis. A term applied by Gorrasus, Heister, and St. Ives, to an affection in which each tarsus has a double row of eye- lashes, which, inclining inward, irritate the eye, and keep up ophtalmia. See Tri- chiasis. Distichous. Arranged in two rows, as the florets of many grasses. Bifarious. DISTILLATION (distillo, to drop by little and little). The vaporization and subsequent condensation of liquids, by means of a retort, alembic, or still. Dry distillation is performed in the same way as the humid, except that the substance is neither immersed nor dissolved in any menstruum. It is termed sublimation. 1. Distillation destructive. The subjec- tion of bodies to a red heat in close vessels, and the collection of the products. 2. Destillatio per latus, in which the va- pour passes laterally from the retort to the receiver, where it is condensed. 3. Destillatio per ascensum, in which the vapour ascends into the head of the still, and thence passes into the worm, before it is condensed. 4. Destillatio per descensum, in which the vapour descends into a lower cavity of the vessel, to be condensed, the fire being placed over the materials. DISTOMA IlEPATICUM (Sis, twice; j. Aloe gr. iij. to gr. xv. Alumen gr. v. to 3j- Ammoniacum gr. x. to 3j- Ammonias murias gr. v. to 3j- Ammonias subcarbonas.. .gr. v. to 3j. Anethum gr. xv. to gj- Anisum .gr. xv. to Zj- Anthemi 3j. to j. Antimonii sulphuret gr. v. to gr. x. Antim. sulphur, prsecip.. .gr. j. to gr. iij. Antimonium tart, diaph. .gr. i to gr. ss. Antimonium tart. emet... .gr. j. to gr. iij. Aqua anethi to j|iv. Aqua carui to §iv. Aqua cinnamomi....... .fj|j. to jfiV. Aqua foeniculi to Sjiv. Aqua menthae piperitae... to §iv. Aqua menthse viridis to £iv. Aqua pimenta ff j. to Aqua pulegii ffj. to jfiv. Argenti nitras gr. £ to gr. ij. Armoraciae radix 3j. to 3l* Assafoetida gr. v. to 3j. Balsamum Peruvianum . .gr. x. to 3SS- Balsamum Tolutanum... .gr. x. to gss. Belladonna folia gr. ss. to gr. v. Benzoinum gr. x. to 3SS- Bismuthi subnitras gr. v. to gr. x. Bistortae radix gr. x. to Zb Cajuputi oleum Tl\j. to TT\pv. Calami radix gr. x. to Zj- Calumbae radix gr. x. to 3j- Cambogia gr. v. to gr. x. Camphora gr. ij. to 3ss. Canellae cortex gr. x. to gss. Cantharis gr. ss. to gr. j. Capsici baccae gr. ij. to gr. x. Cardamines flores Zb to 3'b Cardamomi semina gr. v. to 3j. Carui semma 3j. to Zb Caryopnylli gr. v. to 9j. Caryopbilli oleum Tt\J. to tl\,v. Cascarillae cortex gr. x. to gss. Cassia pulpa Z'b to 3b Castoreum gr. v. to 3j. Catechu extractum gr. x. to 3'j- Centaurii cacumina.. to Zb Cetaceum gr. xv. to 3'ss. [Chenopodii semina Qj. to 3U-] [Cimicifugae radix gr. x. to Zb] Cinchonae cord, cortex. ...gr. x. to 3'j- Cinchonae lane, cortex. ...gr. x. to Zj Cinchonae oblong, cortex .gr. x. to 33- Cinehoniae sulphas gr. ij. to gr. vj. Cinnamomi cortex gr. v. to Qj. Cinnamomi oleum Tt\j. to TT^iv. Colchici radix gr. j. to gr. v. Colocynthidis pulpa gr. iij. to Qss. Confect, amygdalae 3SS- to Z.h Confect, aromatica gr. x. to 3). Confect, aurantii corticis. Zj- to Zb Confect, cassiae Zi- to Confect, opii gr. x. to Confect, piperis nigri Zb to !Jij. Confect, rosae caninae....3j• to §j. Confect, rosae Zb to §j. Confect, scammonii 3j- to 3j- Confect, sennae Zb to j- Magnesi® sulphas 33-t° ,^j- Manna 3j. to gj. Marrubium gj. to 3j- ; Mastiche gr. x. to gss. Menyanthes gj. to 3j. Mezerei cortex gr. x. to gss. Mist, ammoniaci f§ss. to f^j. Mist, assafmtid® fijss. to ij. Mist, camphor® f:|ss. to f§ij. Mist, cret® fl|ss. to f^ij. Mist, ferri comp f5;ss. Mist, guaiaci fg38. to tgij. Mist, moschi to f^jij. Morphia gr. & to gr. J, DOS 146 DOS [Morphiae acetas gr. J to gr. J.] [Morphise murias gr. £ to gr. £.] Moschus gr. ij. to gj. Mucilago acacias Igj. to fgss. Myristicae nuclei gr. v. to gss. Myrrha gr. x. to gj. Oleum amygdalae fgss. to fgj. Oleum anthemidis R\,v. to TT^x. Oleum anisi to TT^xv. Oleum carui Tf[j. to TT^viij. Oleum caryophilli tty. to lT^v. [Oleum chenopodii (child) to Tt\,x.] Oleum cinnamomi Try j. to Tt^v. [Oleum cubebas R\,x. to R\.xij.] Oleum juniperi to TT^xv. Oleum lavandulas R[j. to R^v. Oleum menthae pip to R[,xv. Oleum menthae vir R[,ij. to R£,v. Oleum origani R\J. to TT^v. Oleum pimentae R[jj. to R^vj. Oleum pulegii .R\j. to Rj^v. Oleum ricini gij. to %j. Oleum rosmarini R\Aj- to R[,v. Oleum succini rectific to R^xv. 01. terebin. purif., diur. . .R\,x. to fgss. 01. terebin. purif., anth. . .fgj. to f^ss. Oleum tiglii to R^ij. Opium gr. £ to gr. iij. Opopanax gr. x. to gj. Origanum gr. x. to gj. Oxymel fgj. to f^ss. Oxymel scillae fgss. to fgij. [Pil. aloes gr. iv. togr. xvj.] Pil. aloes comp gr. v. to gr. xx_ [Pil. aloes et assafcetidae. .gr. viij. to gj.] Pil. aloes et myrrh& gr. v. to gr. xv. [Pil. assafcetidae gr. v. to gr. x.] Pil. cambogiae comp gr. v. to gr. xv. [Pil. cathartic® comp gr. iv. to gr. xij.] Pil. ferri carbonat gr. x. to gss. [Pil. ferri sulphatis gr. v. to gj.] Pil. galbani comp gr. x. to gr. xx_ Pil. hydrarg., alter gr. ij. to gr. v. Pil. hydrarg., cath gss. to gj. [Pil. hydrarg. iodidi gr. v. to gr. x.] [Pil. rhei compositae gr. x. to gj.] Pil. saponis compositae .. .gr. iij. to gr. viij. Pil. scillae comp gr. v. to gss. Pimenta gr. v. to gij. Piperis longi fructus gr. v. to gj. Piperis nigri baccae gr. v. to gj. Piperina gr. ss. to gr. ij. Plumbi acetas. gr. ss. to gr. ij. Porri radicis succus gj. to !|ss. Potassae acetas gj. to gj. Potassae carbonas gss. to gss. Potassae nitras gr. v. to gj. Potassae sulphas gj. to gij. Potassae bisulphas gj. to gij. Potassae bitartras gj. to gij. Potassae tartras gj. to §ss. Pulv. aloes comp gr. x. to gss. [Pulv. aloes et canellse .. .gr. x. to gj.] [Pulv. aromaticus gr. x. to gj.] Pulv. cretae comp. c. opi .gr. x. to gj. Pulv. ipecacuan. et opii . .gr. v. to gr. xv. Pulv. scammoniae comp. .gr. v. to gr. xv. Pyrethri radix gr. iij. to gss. Quassiae lignum gr. x. to gss. Querc&s tinctoria gr. x. to gss. Quininae sulphas gr. j. to gr. iv. Rhei radix gj. to gss. Rosmarini cacumina gr. x. to gss. Rubia gss. to gss. 9J. to gij. Sabinae folia gr. v. to gr. x. [Salicina gr. iv. to gr. vj.J Salicis cortex .gr. x. to gss. Sapo gr. v. to gj. Sarsaparilla gj. to gj. Sassafras gj. to gj. Scammonium gr. v. to gr. xv. Scillae radix exsiccata... .gr. j. to gr. iv. Senegas radix gr. x. to gss. Sennae folia gj. to gj. Serpentarias radix gr. x. to gj. Simarubae cortex gj. to gj. Sinapis semina gj. to gij. Sodae bicarbonas gss. to gss. Sodas carb. exsiccatus ... .gr. iij. to gr. xv. [Sodae phospbas Jjj. to [Sodae et potassae tartras . to gj. Sodae sulphas gj. to J;j. Spigeliae radix gr. x. to gij. Sp. aetheris nitrici fgss. to fgj. Sp. aetheris sulphurici... .fgss. to fgj. Sp. aetheris sulph. comp. .fgss. to fgij, Sp. ammonias fgss. to fgj Sp. ammonias aromat fgss. to fgj. Sp. ammoniae foetidus ... .fgss. to fgj. Sp. anisi fgss. to fgj. Sp. carui fgj- to fgij. Sp. cinnamomi fgj. to fgij. Sp. juniperi comp fgj. to fgss. Sp. lavandulae comp fgss. to fgij. Sp. menthae piperitae ... .fgss. to fgij. DOS DOT Sp. menth® viridis fgss. to fjij. Sp. myristie® fgss. to f^ij. Sp. piment® to fgij. Sp. rosmarini to fgij. Spongia usta 3SS> to 3j- Stannum [jj. to Staphisagri® semina gr. iij. to gr. x. Strychnia gr. T'ff to gr. T'0- Styrax gr. x. to gss. Sulphur lotum £ss. to gij. Sulphur pr®cipitatum... .£ss. to Syrupus aurantii to [Syrupus ipecacuanh®.. to f^.i-] [Syrupus krameri® t° f§ss.] Syrupus papaveris to fJJij. Syrupus rhamni ftjj. to f^j. [Syrupus rhei to f.^ij.] [Syrupus rhei to Sy. scill® comp, expect.,, to f^j. [Syrupus seneg® to fjjij.] Syrupus senn® to f§ss. Tamarindi pulpa to §j. Terebinthina Qss. to gj. [Tinct. aconiti fol "trijxx. tt)[xxx.] [Tinct. aconiti rad ttjjv. to tljjx.] Tinct. aloes fjss. to f§iss. Tinct. aloes et myrrh®.. ,fa[j. to f^ij. Tinct. assafoetid® ffij. to fgij. Tinct. aurantii fgj. to fgij. [Tinct. belladonn® TlJJx. to ttjjxx.] Tinct. benzoini comp to fjjij. Tinct. colomb® fjjj. to f^ij. Tinct. camphor® TtJJv. to Tinct. cantharidis ttjjxx. to f^j. Tinct. capsici 'HJJx. to fgj. Tinct. cardamomi to fjij. Tinct. cardamomi comp... f%j. to f^’j- Tinct. castorei fgss. to fgij. Tinct. catechu to f!Jij. Tinct. cinchon® to fjij. Tinct. cinchon® comp....f 5Jj• to f^ss. Tinct. cinnamomi to fjiij. Tinct. cinnamomi comp., to fsjij. [Tinct. colchici seminis. . .fgss. to f2[iss.] [Tinct. conii tTJJxx. to f^j-] [Tinct. cubeb® ftjj. to fgij.] Tinct. digitalis TtjJvj. to tt£xx. Tinct. ferri ammoniati... .fgss. to f^ij. Tinct. ferri chloridi trjjx. to fgss. Tinct. gentian® comp... to ftjiij. Tinct. guaiaci to f£ij. Tinct. guaiaci ammon... .ftp. to Bpj. Tinct. hellebori tljjx. to f5fj. Tinct. humuli fgj. to B^iij. Tinct. hyoscyami to fgj. Tinct. iodini Ttjjxv. to fljjxl. [Tinct. iodini comp ttjjxv. tott^xxx.] Tinct. jalap® fgj- to f^ij. Tinct. kino fgj. to f^ij. [Tinct. krameri® to f^ij.] [Tinct. lobeliae, expect., . .fgj. to f^ij.] Tinct. lobelia, emet., to f^ss. [Tinct. lupulin® f-Jj. to BJij-] Tinct. myrrh® to fgj. Tinct. nucis vomic® TtJJv. to TIpxx. Tinct. opii HJ2v. to tt)?xl. [Tinct. opii acetata Tt?x. to tt^xx.] [Tinct. opii camphorata . .fgj. to Tinct. rhei fgj. to fSjss. [Tinct. rhei et aloes fgss. to f^j.] Tinct. rhei comp to f^ss. [Tinct. rhei et gentian®, to fjj.] [Tinct. rhei et senn® Lfss. to f^iss.] Tinct. scill® trjjx. to fj^ss. Tinct. senn® comp f£j. to f^ss. [Tinct. senn® et jalap®., .fjjij. to flfj.] Tinct. serpentari® fjjj. to f^ij. Tinct. valerian® fgj. to f^iij. Tinct. valerian® ammon. to f^ij. Tinct. zingiberis fgj. to f^ij. Tormentilla Qss. to gss. Toxicodendri folia gr. ss. to gr. iv. Tragacantha gr. x. to gj. Valerian® radix to %j. Veratria gr. Jff to gr. J. Vin. aloes fgj. to f^ss. Vin. antimonii, expect. ...tljjx. to f!Jss. Vin. colchici radicis TtJJx. to f^j. [Vin. colchici seminis... .fgj. to fgiss.] [Vin. ergot® f£j. to f^ij.] Vin. ipecacuanh®, diaph. .1t)?x. to fgss. Vin. ipecacuanh®, emet. . .fgij. to f^ss. Vin. opii njjy. to lt£xl. [Vin. rhei fgj. to f^ss.] Vin. veratri albi ttljv. to f^ss. Uva ursi gr. x. to gss. Zinci oxydum gr. j. to gr. vj. Zinci sulphas, tonic gr. j. to gr. iij. Zinci sulphas, emetic gr. x. to Zingiberis gr. v. to gss. DOSSIL. A term applied to lint, wher made up in a cylindrical form. DOTIIINENTE'RITIS (Sodivti, a pus tule; evrepov, an intestine). A term ap plied by M. Bretonneau to inflammation of the glands of Peyer and Brunner. DOU 148 DUC DOUBLER. An instrument employed in electrical experiments, and so contrived that, hy executing certain movements, very small quantities of electricity communi- cated to a part of the apparatus may be continually doubled, until it becomes per- ceptible by an electroscope. DOUCHE (duccia). Affusion. The term applied to a column or current of fluid directed to, or made to fall on, some part of the body. According as the fluid employed is water or aqueous vapour, the application is called the liquid douche, or the vapour douche. According to the di- rection in which it is applied, we have the descending, the lateral, and the ascending douche. DOVE-TAIL JOINT. The suture or serrated articulation, as of the bones of the head. DOVER’S POWDER. A valuable su- dorific; the Pulvis Ipecacuanha et Opii. Ph. U. S. DRACINE [draco, a dragon). A pre- cipitate formed by mixing cold water with a concentrated alcoholic solution of dra- gon’s blood. [DRACCENA. A genus of Leguminous plants.] [Dracana draco. A large tree inhabit- ing the Canary islands and East Indies, which furnishes a substance called dragon’s blood.] [Draconin. A red resin found in dra- gon’s blood.] [DRACONTIUM. Skunk Cabbage. The root of the Dracontium foetidum. An indigenous plant of the order Aracern, the root of which is reputed to be stimu- lant, antispasmodic, and narcotic. Dose, grs. x. to xx.] DRACUNCULUS (dim. of draco, a dra- gon). The Guinea Worm, which breeds under the skin, and is common among the natives of Guinea, , to effect). Purgatives whic-h operate powerfully. DRAUGHT. Haustus. A liquid form of medicine, differing from a mixture only in quantity. It is usually taken at once, and should not exceed an ounce and a half. DRENCH. A form of medicine used in farriery, analogous to a draught. [DRIMYS (Spiftvg, pungent). A genus of plants of the natural order Magnoliaeeae, (Jus8.), Winteracese (Lindley).] [1. Drimys Ghilensis. A species growing in Chili; it is like the following species, a stimulant, aromatic tonic.] 2. Drimys Winteri. Wintera aromatica. The plant which yields the bark called Winter’s hark. Under the name of caeca d’anta, it is much used in Brazil against colic. It was employed by Winter in scurvy, but is now obsolete. DRIVELLING. Slavering; an invo- luntary flow of saliva, from a want of com- mand over the muscles of deglutition. DROPS. Guttce. A form of medicine in which the dose is measured by drops, as ague drop, black drop, Ac. DROPSY (from the Greek, SSpenp— Latin, hydrops: — Th. v&wp, water; and fit/., the look or aspect). Aqua inter cutem. An effusion into the cellular tissue, or into any of the natural cavities of the body. With the addition of the epithet encysted, it designates a collection of serous fluid in a sac, of which the ova- rium is most frequently the seat. See Hydrops. DRUPE. A pulpy fruit, without a valve or outward opening, containing a bony nut, as the cherry. It is commonly called a stone-fruit. Drupaceous. That kind of fruit which has an indehiscent pericarp, fleshy exter- nally, stony internally, as the peach. DRY CUPPING. The application of the cupping-glass, without scarification, in order to produce revulsion of blood from any part of the body. DRY PILE. The name of a galvanic apparatus, constructed with pairs of me- tallic plates, separated by layers of farina- ceous paste mixed with common salt. The name is inappropriate, as the apparatus evidently owes its efficacy to the moisture of the paste. DRY ROT. A species of decay to which wood is subject. The wood loses all its cohesion, and becomes friable, and fungi generally appear upon it; but the first destructive change is probably of a chemical kind, allied to the action of fer- mentation.— Graham. DRY VOMIT OF MARRIOTT. A vomit exhibited without drink, and con- sisting of equal proportions of tartarized antimony and sulphate of copper. DRYOBALANOPS AROMATICA. [D. Camphora.'] A tree of the order Diptera- ceae, yielding a liquid called camphor oh, and a crystalline solid termed Sumatra or Borneo camphor, DUCTILITY (duco, to draw). That D UC 149 DUT property of bodies by which they admit of being drawn out into wire. DUCTUS (duco, to lead). A duct; a conduit-pipe for the conveyance of liquid. 1. Ductus hep colour). A disco- loured state of the skin. 4. Dys-cinesia {siviei, to move). Imper- fect motion. 5. Dys-crasia (icpdois, the state of the blood, , to mix). A morbid state of the constitution. 6. Dys-ecoea (asorj, hearing). Cophosis, Impaired hearing. 7. Dys-entery (evrepa, the bowels). In- flammation of the mucous lining of the large intestines. By certain French writers it is named colite; and in common lan- guage it is termed flux, or bloody flux, ac- cording as the intestinal discharges are free from blood or sanguinolent. 8. Dys-lysin (\vais, solution).. An in- gredient of bilin, which remains undis- solved, as a, resinous mass, during the so- lution and digestion of bilin in dilute hy- drochloric acid. 9. Dys-menorrhoea (pr/v, a month ; pie), to flow). Difficult or painful menstrua- tion. 10. Dys-odes (Ufa, to smell). Having a bad smell; a term applied by Hippo- crates to a fetid disorder of the small in- testines. 11. Dys-opia (Sup, an eye). Impaired sight. 12. Dys-orexia (8pe£is, appetite). De- praved appetite. 13. Dys pepsia (ntitTw, to concoct). In- digestion ; difficulty of digestion. 14. Dys-phagia (, to eat). Diffi- culty of swallowing; choking. 15. Dys-phonia (tpo), to bear). Inqui- etude; a difficulty of enduring one’s self; it embraces the affections of anxiety and fidgets. 17. Dys-pncea (irvte), to breathe). Diffi- cult respiration ; short breath; short-wind- edness; pursiness; phthisic. 18. Dys-spermatismus (antppa, semen). Slow or impeded emission of semen. 19. Dys-tochia (t'iktw, to bring forth). Difficult parturition. 20. Dys-uria (oopov, urine). Suppres- sion or difficulty in discharging the urine; painful micturition. Total suppression is called ischuria ; partial suppression, dysu- ria ; the aggravated form, when the urine passes by drops, strangury ; when the dis- charge is attended with heat or pain, this is termed ardor urines. E EAR. Anris. The organ of hearing. It consists of three parts, viz.: the exter- nal ear: the middle ear, or tympanum; and the internal ear, or labyrinth. [Ear ache. Common name for Otalgia.] Ear-wax. Cerumen aurium ; [q. v.] EARTH. The general term for the materials which compose the crust of the globe. In chemical language the earths are termed metallic oxides ; four of these, viz., baryta, strontia, lime, and magnesia, are termed, from their properties, alkaline earths. To these must be added— 1. Alumina, or clay ; the oxide of alumi- num ; argillaceous earth, constituting the basis of sapphire, pipe-day, slate, &c. 2. Olucina, the oxide of glueinum; found in the euclase, beryl, and emerald. 3. Yttria, the oxide of yttrium; found in the gadolinite of Ytterby. 4. Thorina, the oxide of thorium; pro- cured from the mineral thorite. 5. Zirconia, the oxide of zirconium; forming the bulk of hyacinth. 6. Silica, the oxide of silicum; consti- tuting almost the whole of flint, opal, ame- thyst, rock crystal,., to break out). An eruption on the skin. Irritable pustule. Papulous scall. Tetter; ulcerated tetter. Inflammation of the sebaceous follicles, characterized by phlyzaceous pustules. ECTOPIJE (Ik, out; rdnos, a place). Dis- placement of bones; luxations. [ECTOPTERYGOID («rdf, without; iTTcpuyouShs, pterygoid). Name given by Prof. Owen for the transverse bone of Cu- vier, in reptiles.] [ECTOZOON (cktos, without; tfiov, an animal). A general term for parasitic animals which infest the exterior of the body.] ECTROPIUM (cKTptn-fc), to evert). Ever- sio palpebrce. Eversion of the eyelids. Compare Entropium. [ECTROTIC (iKTiTpwcrKu), to abort). Abortive; applied to a medicine which causes abortion ; also to a method of treat- ment which arrests the development of a disease, or causes its abortion, as of small- pox, by the application to the pustules of mercurial ointment or nitrate of silver, , to set free). The elements of an electro- lyzed body are called ions; that which goes to the anode, anion ; that to the cathode, cation. Thus, if water be electrolyzed, oxygen and hydrogen ar cions—the former an anion, the latter a cation. 10. Electrical column. A species of elec- trical pile, invented by De Luc, composed of thin plates of different metals in the usual order, with discs of writing paper interposed between them. 11. Electro-lysis (\vu>, to decompose). A kind of decomposition effected by electri- city. The chemical expression equivalent to this is zincolysis, the decompositions throughout the circle being referred to the inductive action of the affinities of zinc or the positive metal. 12. Electro-meter (yfrpov, a measure). An instrument for ascertaining the inten- sity of electricity. Among the varieties of this instrument are the quadrant, invented by Mr. Henley, and the electrical balance of Coulomb. 13. Electro-phorus (rpipai, to convey). An instrument invented by Volta, for the purpose of collecting weak electricity. 14. Electroscope (aKoria), to examine). An instrument for indicating excitement, and the electrical state by which it is produced. 15. Electro-motion. The term applied by Volta to the development of electricity in voltaic combinations. 16. Electro-dynamics (Svva/iis, power). That branch of electricity which relates to the action of voltaic conductors on each other. 17. Electro-magnetism. The term ap- plied to that branch of science which in- cludes the mutual action of conductors and magnets. 18. Electro-metallurgy. The art of work- ing in metals by the galvanic fluid. See Electrotype. 19. Electro-tint. An application of elec- trotype, in which the required subject is painted on copper with a thick varnish or paint; the plate is then prepared in the usual way, and submitted to the voltaic circuit; a plate is thus obtained from which prints are furnished. 20. Electro-type. The science by which facsimile medals are executed in copper by means of electricity. It consists in preparing for a negative plate models or moulds of objects to be copied; and in so arranging the battery or apparatus which generates the voltaic current, as to release the metals in a compact and solid form. 21. Electro-vital, or neuro-electric cur- rents. The name of two electric currents, supposed to exist in animals, — the one external and cutaneous, moving from the extremities to the cerebro-spinal axis; the other internal, going from the cerebro- spinal axis to the internal organs situated beneath the skin. 22. Electric aura. A current or breeze of electrified air, employed as a mild sti- mulant in electrifying delicate parts, as the eye. 23. Electric friction. A mode of em- ploying electric sparks as a remedial agent, by drawing them through flannel, as recom- mended by Cavallo. 24. Electrizer’s, Harrington’s. Plates of copper and zinc, or silver and zinc, of various forms, for medical purposes. ELECTRO-PUNCTURATION (pvngo, to prick). The operation of inserting two or more needles in a part or organ affected, and then touching them with ♦he wires from the poles of a galvanic machine. ELECTRO-STIMULATION. The name given by Dr. Turnbull to the sensation of heat and tingling caused by the applica- tion of veratria, in the form of ointment, to the skin. ELECTRUM. A mixture of gold and silver, of which the fifth part was silver. ELECTUARIUM (orAncrov, Hipp). An Electuary; an ancient form of prescription, retained in the pharmacopoeias of Edin- burgh and Dublin, but rejected in that of ELE 155 EM A London. Electuaries are in general extem- poraneous preparations composed of dry powders, formed into a proper consistence by the addition of syrup, honey, or muci- lage. See Confectio. ELEMENT. This term denotes, in Chemistry, a simple substance,— one not known to contain more than one kind of matter, as the metal iron. The rust of iron, on the other hand, is a compound, being resolvable into metallic iron, oxy- gen. and carbonic acid. Ultimate Element. The last element into which a body can be decomposed or ana- lyzed ; thus, oxygen, hydrogen, carbon, and azote are the ultimate elements of all organized matter. E L E M I. A fragrant, fennel-scented resin, produced by several species of Amyris. [Elemin. A erystallizable resin found in Elemi.] [ELEOPTENE. See Elanpten.] ELEPHANT I'ASIS (eheao>, to spring forth). Tumour; including the sarcoma- tous, the encysted, and the bony species. EMPHYSE'MA (Iptpvoiiw, to inflate). Literally, that which is blown in; wind- dropsy. A swelling produced by air, diffused in the cellular tissue. It is dis- tinguished into the traumatic, when the air has been introduced by a solution of continuity; and the idiopathic, or sponta- neous, when the gas is developed within the cells. EMPIRIC (lv, in; veipa, experiment). Formerly, one who practised medicine upon experience, without regard to the rules of science ; it now signifies a quack, or vender of nostrums. [EMPIRICISM. The practice of physic acquired merely from experience.] EMPLASTRUM (epsXaaaM, to spread upon). A plaster; a solid and tenacious compound, adhesive at the ordinary heat of the human body. Plasters have been termed solid ointments, as they may be said to differ only in consistence from liniments, ointments, and cerates. [The following are the officinal (Ph. U. S.) Plasters, with the formulas for their preparation :— [1. Emplastrum Ammoniaci. Ammoniac Plaster. Jft. Ammoniac, 5v.; diluted ace- tic acid, Oss. Dissolve the ammoniac in the diluted acetic acid, and strain; then EMP 157 EMP evaporate the solution by means of a water- bath, stirring constantly until it acquires a proper consistence.] [2. Emplastrum Ammoniaci cum Hydrar- gyro. Plaster of Ammoniac with Mercury. R. Ammoniac, tbj.; Mercury, §iij.; Olive oil, fjjj.; Sulphur, gr. viij. Heat the oil, and gradually add the sulphur, constantly stirring until they unite; then add the mercury, and triturate until globules no longer appear. Boil the ammoniac with sufficient water to cover it until they are mixed; then strain through a hair sieve, and evaporate, by means of a water-bath, until a small portion taken from the vessel hardens on cooling. Lastly, add the am- moniac, while yet hot, gradually to the mixture of oil, sulphur, and mercury, and thoroughly incorporate all the ingredi- ents.] - [3. Emplastrum Assafoetida. Assafoetida Plaster. R. Assafoetida, Lead Plaster, each ibj.; Galbanum, Yellow Wax, each Ibss.; alcohol, Oiij. Dissolve the assafoe- tida and galbanum in the alcohol with the aid of a water-bath, strain the liquor while hot, and evaporate to the consistence of honey ; then add the lead plaster and wax previously melted together, stir the mix- ture well, and evaporate to the proper con- sistence.] [4. Emplastram BelladonnaBelladonna Plaster. R. Resin Plaster, Extract of Belladonna, tfiss. Add the extract to the plaster, previously melted by the heat of a water-bath, and mix.] [5. Emplastrum Ferri. Iron Plaster. (Emplastrum roborans — strengthening plaster.) R. Subcarbonate of Iron, Lead Plaster, Ibij.; Burgundy Pitch, Ibss. Add the subcarbonate of iron to the lead plaster and Burgundy pitch, previously melted together, and stir them constantly until they thicken upon cooling.] [6. Emplastrum Galbani Compositum. Compound Galbanum Plaster. R. Gal- banum, Sjviij.; Turpentine, 5Jx.; Burgundy Pitch, ; Lead Plaster, Ibiij. To the galban um and turpentine, previously melted together and strained, add first the Bur- gundy pitch, and afterwards the lead plas- ter, melted over a gentle fire, and mix the whole together.] [7. Emplastrum Hydrargyri. Mercurial Plaster. R. Mercury, *vj.; Olive oil, Resin, of each, ; Lead Plaster, Ibj. Melt the oil and resin together, and when they become cool, rub the mercury with them till the globules disappear; then gra- dually add the lead plaster previously melted, and mix the whole together.] [8. Emplastrum Opii. Opium Plaster. R. Opium, in powder, Burgundy Pitch, £iij.; Lead Plaster, !bj.; boiling water, f,5iv. Melt together the lead plas- ter and Burgundy pitch; then add the opium previously mixed with the water, and boil them over a gentle fire to the proper consistence.] [9. Emplastrum Picis Burgundica. Bur- gundy Pitch Plaster. R. Burgundy Pitch, Ibvj.; Yellow Wax, tbss. Melt them to- gether, and stir constantly till they thicken on cooling.] [10. Emplastrum Picis cum Cantharide. Plaster of Pitch with Spanish Plies. (Em- plastrum cale/aciens— warming plaster.) R. Burgundy Pitch, Ibiijss.; Cerate of Spanish Flies, Ibss. Melt them together by means of a water-bath, and stir them constantly till they thicken upon cooling.] [11. Emplastrum Plumbi. Lead Plaster. R. Semi-vitrified Oxide of Lead, in very fine powder, Ibv.; Olive oil, cong., j.; water, Oij. Boil them together over a gentle fire, stirring constantly, until the oil and oxide of lead unite into a plaster. It will be proper to add a little boiling water, if that employed at the commencement be nearly all consumed before the end of the pro- cess.] [12. Emplastrum Resina. Resin Plaster. (Adhesive Plaster.) R. Resin, in powder, Ibss.; Lead Plaster, Ibiij. To the lead plaster, melted over a gentle fire, add the resin, and mix them.] [13. Emplastrum Saponis. Soap Plaster. R. Soap, sliced, ]§iv.; Lead Plaster, Ibiij. Rub the soap with sufficient water to bring it to a semi-fluid state; then mix it with the plaster previously melted, and boil to the proper consistence.] EMPRESMA (iv, and rrprjflw, to burn). Internal inflammation ; a term employed, in its simple sense, by Hippocrates, &c., and revived by Dr. Good as a generic term for all those visceral inflammations gene- rally distinguished by the suffix -itis. EMPROSTHO'TONOS (l/Airpoos, likeness). A term applied to a morbid product, or encepha- losis, the cut surface of which resembles brain. [5. Encephaloma. Hernia cerebri.] ENCHELIDE MONAD. An animal- cule which performs the usual function of the green parts of plants, decomposing car- bonic acid and evolving oxygen, under the influence of the light of the sun. [ENCHONDROMA (ev, into; xivfy°f* a cartilage). A tumour or growth of a carti- laginous consistence.] EN-CYSTED (ev, in; kvctis, a cyst). A term applied to tumours which consist of matter contained in a sac or cyst. ENDE'MIC (ev, among; hrjp">s, a peo- ple). An epithet for diseases peculiar to the inhabitants of particular countries — native diseases. EN-DERMIC. A term indicative of the method of applying medicines to the de- nuded dermis. It is also called the em- plastro-endermic method. [ENDIVE. Common name for the Ci- chorinm enrliva.] [ENDEXOTERIC (evSov, within; tfw, without). A term applied to a series of periodic, vital phenomena, or changes in- tended to denote such as result from causes both internal or proper to, and external or independent of the organism ; that is, com- pounded of esoteric and exoteric series.— 31 oy He.] ENDO (IvSov, within). A Greek prepo- sition, signifying within. [1. Endo-branchiatis (/ipayy/a, gills). Having gills within ; applied to a family of Annelides, which have no external gills.] 2. Endo-cardivm (xapila, the heart). A colourless transparent membrane, which lines the interior of the heart. Inflam- mation of this membrane is termed endo- carditis. 3. Endo-carp (Knpirbg, fruit). The in- nermost portion of the pericarp. In some fruits it presents a bony consistence, as in the peach, and has been termed pntamen. See Pericarp. [4. Endochrome (ypinpa. colour). The granular matter contained in the interior of the vegetable cell.] [5. Endogastritis (yaarrip, the stomach). Inflammation of the lining membrane of the stomach.] 6. Endo-gen (yevvdw, to produce). A plant whose stem grows by internal in- crease, as a palm. See Exogen. 7. Endo-phloeum (, to flow). An in- creased secretion from the mucous glands of the intestines.] 8. Entero-rrhaphia (patpri, a suture). A suture of the divided edges of an intestine. 9. Entero-tome (ripvw, to cut). An instrument for the operation of artificial anus. ENTOMOLINE (cvropov, an insect). See Chi tine. ENTOMOLOGY (Ivropa, insects; Adyoj, an account). That part of Zoology which treats of insects. [ENTOPHYTUS (ivrof, within ; ov, animal). A term given by Rudolphi to animals which live within the bodies of other ani- mals ; a parasite. Owen gives the follow- ing tabular arrangement of the parasites of the human body, with their habitat:— Entozoa Hominis. Class—Psychodiaria. Bory St.Vincent. 1. Aeephalocystis endogena. Pill-box hydatid. Habitat,—the liver, cavity of the abdomen, &c. 2. Echinococcus hominis. Living hy- datid. Liver, spleen, omentum. Class — Polyg astrica. Ehrenberg. 3. Animalcula Echinococci. Liver, &c., contained within the echinococcus. Class — Protelmintha. 4. Cercaria seminis. Zoosperm, sper- matozoon, seminal animalcule. In the semen. 5. Trichina spiralis. In the volun- tary muscles. Class — Sterelmintha. 6. Cysticercus celluloscc. In the mus- cles, cerebrum, and eye. 7. Tania solium. Long-jointed tape- worm, or common tape-worm. In the small intestine. 8. Bothrio-cephalus latus. Broad tape- worm. Small intestine. 9. Polystoma Pinguiala. Ovaria. 10. Eistoma hepaticum. Liver fluke. In the gall-bladder. Class CcELELMINTH A. 11. Filaria Medinensis. Guinea worm. In the cellular tissue. 12. Filaria oculi. In the crystalline lens. 13. Filaria hronchialis. In the bron- cial glands. 14. Tricocephalus dispar. Long thread-worm. In the csecum and colon. 15. Spiroptera hominis. In the uri- nary bladder. 16. Strongylus gigas. Kidney. 17. Ascaris lutnbricordes. Long round worm. In the small intestine. 18. Ascaris vermicularis. Maw-worm or thread-worm. In the rectum.] ENTROPIUM (h, in; rphw, to turn). Inversio palpebra. Inversion of the eye- lid. Compare Ectropinm. ENURESIS (iv, in; olpov, urine). In- continence of urine; involuntary discharge of urine. EPACTAL. The name given by Fischer to the inter-parietal bone of Geoffrey St. Hilaire. It is only developed after birth, and is only occasionally met with. EPI (hi). A Greek preposition de- noting upon, for, &c. Hence the com- pounds :— 1. Ep-anetus (aviripi, to remit). A term denoting remittent, and applied by Good to remittent fever, including the mild form, the malignant form, and hectic fever. 2. Eph-elis (nXiog, the sun). Tan-spots; sun-burn; dark freckles, confluent or co- rymbose, disappearing in the winter. 3. Eph-emera (iipipa, a day). A fever which runs its course of the cold, hot, and sweating stages in twelve hours. 4. Eph-ialte8 (aWopai, to leap). Incu- bus, or nightmare; the imaginary being EPI 161 EPI which seems to leap upon the chest of the sleeper. 5. Eph-idro'sis (iSpdto, to perspire). Pro- fuse and morbid perspiration. 6. Eph-ippium (a saddle; from iiri, upon ; Irrnos, a horse). Sella turcica. Part of the os sphenoides, so called from its saddle- like shape. [7. Epi-canthus (icavdbs, the corner of the eye). A fold of skin covering the internal canthus.] 8. Epi-carp (xapnos, fruit). The exte- rior portion of the pericarp, commonly termed the skin of fruits. See Pericarp. 9. Epi-cra'nium (upavlov, the cranium). The integuments, and epineurotic expan- sion which lie over the cranium. 10. Epi-cranius. A name sometimes given to the occipito-frontalis muscle, from its covering the cranium. 11. Epi-chrosis colour). A co- loured or spotted surface of any kind, ap- plied to maculae, or blemishes of the skin, as freckles, sun-burn, Ac. [12. Epi-coracoid (coracoides, coracoid). Name given by Prof. Owen to that incon- stant bone, or pair of bones, posterior to the coracoid bone of fishes.] 13. Epi-demic (Sifrios, the people). An epithet for a popular, prevailing, but not native disease, arising from a general cause, as excessive heat. See Endemic. 14. Epi-dermis (iippa, the skin). The cuticle, or scarf-skin ; the thin horny layer which protects the surface of the integu- ment. The external layer of the bark of plants. 15. Epi-didymis (SiSvyoi, two; the tes- tes). The small oblong body which lies above the testis, formed by the convolu- tions of the vasa efferentia, external to the testis. 16. Epi-gastrium (yaaritp, the stomach). The superior part of the abdomen; the part situated above the belly. 17. Epi-genesis (ytveois, generation). A term applied to a theory of non-sexual generation, in which each new germ is an entirely new production of the parent or- ganism. Compare Evolution. [18. Epi-geous (yn, the earth). Growing close upon the earth.] 19. Epi -glottis (yAurrif, glottis). A cartilage of the larynx, situated above the glottis. 20. Epi-gynous (yvvr), a woman). That condition of the stamens of a plant, in which they adhere both to the calyx and the ovarium, as in umbelliferous plants. [21. Epi-hyal (hyoides, hyoid). A name given by Prof. Owen to a triangular piece of bone, pretty constant in fisbes, which articulates above with the Stylohyal.'] 22. Epi-lepsy (Aap(idvu>, to seize). An attack, particularly of the falling sickness. This affection has been called morbus di- vinus, morbus herculeus, morbus sacer, morbus comitialis, morbus caducus, mal caduc, Ac. 23. Epi-nyctis (vii£, vvkrds, night). A pustule, so called, because the eruption first appeared, or only appeared, by night; or because it was most troublesome at night. The term is applied by Sauvages to ecthyma. [24. Epi-phenomenon. An adventitious symptom, one not essentially attendant on the disease.] 25. Epi-phlosum (0Aoi3f, bark). A layer of bari<, situated immediately beneath the epidermis, termed by Mohl, phloeum, or peridermis. 26. Epi-phora (imtptpoi, to carry with force). The watery eye ; flux of tears. It is distinguished from stillicidium lacryma- rum, which consists in an obstacle to the absorption and conveyance of the tears from the lacus lacrymarum into the sac; whereas Epiphora consists in a super- abundant secretion of tears. [27. Epi-phyllous (, to draw; ir/Aas, adjoining; so named from its propensity to spread; or, simply, from ipvdpbs, red). An eruptive fever, called by the Romans Ignis sacer; popularly, the Rose, from the colour of the skin ; and St. Anthony’s fire, from its burning heat, or because St, Anthony was supposed to cure it miracu- lously. [Erysipelatous. Belonging to erysipelas.] ERYTIIE'MA (ipvdpbs, red). Morbid redness of the skin ; inflammatory blush. A red fulness of the integuments, termi- nating in scales, and occasionally in gan- grene. ERYTHRA5A CENTAURIUM. Com- mon Centaury; a plant of the order Genti- anacece, possessing similar effects to those of Gentian. Its bitter principle is called centaurin. ERYTHRIC ACID (Ipvdpbs, red). The name given by Brugnatelli to purpuric acid. ERYTHRIN (ipvdpbs, red). One of a series of substances, including erythrilin, erythrin bitter, or amarythrin, telerythrin, &e., obtained by Dr. Kane from the Roc- cella tinctnria. ERYTHROGEN (ipvdpbs, red; ysvvdu), to produce). A green-coloured substance found in the gall-bladder, in a case of jaun- dice. It unites with nitrogen, and pro- duces a red compound. ERYTHROID (ipvdpbs, red; ubos, like- ness).. A term applied to the cremasteric covering of the spermatic cord and testis. ERYTIIROLEIN, ERYTHROLIT- MINE. These, with azolitmine and spa- niolitmine, are the four colouring princi- ples obtained from litmus. These, in their natural condition, are red; and the blue of litmus is produced by combination with a base. [ ERYTHRONIUM AMERICANUM. Erythronium. An indigenous, Liliaceous plant, the recent bulb of which is emetic in the dose of J}j. to gss.] [ERYTHROPIILEUM JUDICIALE. The systematic name of the tree which furnishes the Sassy Bark, employed by the natives of western Africa as an ordeal in their trials for sorcery.] [ERYTIIRORETIN (ipvdpbs, red). The red resin of rhubarb; a colouring principle discovered by Schlossberger and Dopping in rhubarb.] ERYTHROPHYLLE (ipvdpbs, red; $pbs> green). The name given by Davy to the protoxide of chlorine, from its being con- siderably more brilliant than simple chlo- rine. EUCIIRONIC ACID (cvXpoos, of a fine colour). An acid procured by the decom- position of the neutral mellitate of ammo- nia by heat. It forms a blue compound with zinc, called euchrone. EUDIOMETER (eiiia, calm weather; pirpuv, a measure). An instrument for ascertaining the proportion of oxygen in a given gas. EUGENIA PIMENTA. The Common Allspice, a Myrtaceous plant, the fruit of which constitutes Pimento, or Jamaica pepper, commonly called allspice, from its flavour approaching that of cinnamon, cloves, and nutmegs. EUGENIC ACID. An acid found in the cloves along with a neutral salt. Eu- genin is a crystallizable compound, found also in cloves, and of the same composition as Eugenic acid. Caryophyllin is another of these compounds. EUGENATES. Compounds of Eugenic acid with an alkali, consisting of crystal- line salts, also called alkaline caryophil- lates, and clove-oil alkalies. [EUGENIN. A name proposed by Bo- nastre for a crystalline principle discovered by Dumas in cloves]. [EUNONYMUS. A genus of plants of the natural order Celastraceae.] of which was formerly employed as a pur- gative.] [3. Eupatoriumperfoliatum. Thorough- wort, boneset. An indigenous species, employed as a tonic and diaphoretic, and in large doses as emetic and purgative.] [4. Eupatorium purpureum. Gravel root. An indigenous species said to possess diu- retic powers.] [5. Eupatorium teucrifolium. Wild horehound. Also an indigenous species said to possess tonic, diaphoretic, diuretic, and aperient properties, and has been em- ployed as a domestic remedy in intermit- tent and remittent fevers.] Eupatorine. An alkaloid discovered in the Eupatorium Cannabinum. [EUPHORBIA. A Linnean genus of plants of the natural order Euphorbiaceae.] [1. Euphorbia antiquorum. An Egyp- tian species, supposed to produce the Eu- phorbium.] [2. Euphorbia canariensis. A species growing in the Canary Islands and Western Africa, which affords the Euphorbium.] [3. Euphorbia corollata. Large flower- ing Spurge. An indigenous Euphorbia- ceous plant, the root of which, in the dose of from ten to twenty grains, is an active emetic. In somewhat smaller doses it is cathartic, and in still smaller doses diapho- retic and expectorant.] [4. Euphorbia hyper icifolia. Milk-weed. An indigenous species, said to be astringent and narcotic. An infusion of the whole plant has been extolled as useful in dysen- tery, diarrhoea, leucorrhoea, Ac.] [5. Euphorbia Ipecacuanha. Ipecacu- anha Spurge. This is also an indigenous species. Its root is an active emetic and cathartic, in the dose of from gr. x. to gr. xv.] [6. Euphorbia lathyris. The systematic name of the mole plant, the seeds of which furnish the oil of Euphorbia, a powerful purgative in doses of from five to ten drops.] [7. Euphorbia maculata. A species said to possess similar properties with E. hyperi- cifolia.\ [8. Euphorbia Nereifolia. An East India species, used in India as a purgative and deobstruent.] [9. Euphorbia oflftcinarum. The syste- matic name of the plant which is supposed to produce the substance Euphorbium.] EUPHORBIA CEA3. The Euphorbium tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees, shrubs, and herbaceous plants, with leaves alternate; flou-ers apetalous, unisexual: ovarium three-celled, the cells separating with elasticity from their common axis. EUPHORBIUM. A saline waxy resin, These species grow throughout the United States, and are known by the common name of burn- ing bush. The bark of the latter species, under the name of Wahoo, was introduced to notice some years ago as a remedy for dropsy. The seeds of both species are said to be emetic and purgative.] [EUPATORIUM. A Linnean genus of plants of the natural order Compositae. The pharmacopoeial name (U. S. A.) for the tops and leaves of the Eupatorium per- foliatum.] [1. Eupatorium aya-paua. A Brazilian species possessing aromatic, bitter proper- ties.] [2. Eupatorium cannabinum. Hemp agrimony. An European species, the root [1. Eunonymus Americanus, [2. Eunonymus atropvrpureus. produced by an undetermined species of Euphorbia. EUPHRASIA OFFICINALIS. Com- mon Eye-bright; a plant of the order Scrophulariacece, and a popular remedy for diseases of the eye. EUPION (eZ, well; iriuv, fat). A co- lourless liquid, obtained by distillation from the tar of animal matters, and so named from its great limpidity. EUPLASTIC (eZ, well; irhciais, forma- tion). A term applied by Lobstein to the elaborated organizable matter, by which the tissues of the body are renewed. The same writer speaks of another animal mat- ter, the tendency of which is to softening and disorganization; this he terms caco- p/astic. EUPYRION (eZ, easily; aPp, fire). Any contrivance for obtaining an instantaneous light, as the phosphorous bottle, the pro- methean, - dnXpbf, the eye). Hare-eye; shortening of the upper lid. 18. Milium (a millet seed). A small white tumour on the margin of the lids, containing a substance nearly like boiled rice. 19. Neevi materni, or mother-spots, oc- curring on the eye-brow, or upper lid. 20. Pediculi ciliorum. Lice of the eye- lashes. Phtheiriasis. 21. Phlyctenula (dim. of phlyetfena). A watery vesicle of the ciliary margin. 22. Ptilosis (nriXiiXTis, the moulting of birds). Madarosis. Alopecia. Loss of the eye-lashes. 23. Ptosis (ktukti;, prolapsus). A falling of the upper eye-lid. 24. Symblejxharon (eve, together with ; fiXttpapov, the eye-lid). The connexion of the lid to the globe of the eye. 25. Trichiasis {6p'f, hair). An unnatural direction of the cilia inwards against the eye-ball. 26. Tylosis (tv\os, callosity). Thiel en- ing and induration of the palpebral mar- gins. The terms pachyb/epharosis, pachea blephara, and pachytes (iraxvs. thick), de- note the thickened state of the lids. III. Diseases of the Conjunctiva. 27. Encanthis (tv, in ; Knvbbs, the corner of the eye). Enlargement of the caruncula lacrymalis. 28. Pterygium awing). A thick- ened state of the membrane, probably so called from its triangular shape. IY. Diseases of the Cornea and chambers of the aqueotis humours. 29. Ceratocele (Kt'pag. Ktparos, cornu; K/jXr), a tumour). Hernia of the cornea. 30. Corneitis, ceratitis, or keratitis. In- flammation of the cornea. 31. Hcemophthalnius {atya, blood; HtpOaX- EYE 171 EYE pbt, the eye). Effusion of blood into the chambers of the eye. 32. Hypogala (irrd, under; ydXa, milk). The effusion of a milk-like fluid into the chambers of the eye. 33. Hypopyon (Cor), the head); those of larger size have been named clavus (a nail), helos (rjXos, a nail), and melon (pijXov, an apple). 43. Synchisis a melting.) A fluid state of the vitreous humour. 44. Synechia to keep together). Adhesion of the uvea to the crystalline capsule, which is termed posterior; and that of the iris to the cornea, which is an- terior. 45. Synizesis (ewHfiais, collapse, sink- ing in). Atresia iridis. Closure of the pupil. VI. Cataract. 46. Cataract. Opacity of the crystal- line lens, of its capsule, or of the Mor- gagnian fluid, separately or conjointly. Cataracts were formerly denominated ripe, or unripe. Beer divides them into the true and the spurious. True Cataract. 1. The Lenticular, of various consist- ence, as the hard or firm; and the soft, caseous, gelatinous, or milky. 2. The Capsular; termed the anterior, the posterior, and the complete. 3. The Morgagnian, sometimes called the milk cataract, or confounded with the purulent; one of the rarest forms of the disease. 4. The Capsido-lenticular. The varieties of this form are termed, with reference to to their appearances :— Marmoracea, or the marbled. Fenestrata, or the latticed. Stellata, or the starry. Striata, or the streaky, Centralis, or the central. Punctata, or the dotted. Dimidiata, or the half-cataract. Tremula, or the shaking. Natatalis, or the swimming. Pyramidalis, or the conical. Siliquata arida, or the dry-shelled. Gypsea, or the cretaceous. Purulent encysted, or putrid. The trabecularis, or the barred. This is the “ cataracte barr6e,” or bar-cataract of the French, and the “ cataract with a girth or zone,” of Schmidt. Spurious Cataract. Lymphatica, or lymph-cataract. Membranacea, or membranous. Purulenta, or spurious purulent. Grumosa, or blood-cataract. Dendritica, arborescent, or choroid. VII. Operations for Cataract. 1. Couching, or depression. An opera- tion described by Celsus, and consisting originally in the removal of the opaque lens out of the axis of vision, by means of a needle. See Reclination. 2. Extraction, or the removal of the opaque lens from the eye, by division of the cornea, and laceration of the capsule. 3. Keratonyxis (Kepas, xiparos, a horn ; vvoow, to puncture); or the operation of couching performed by puncture of the cornea. VIII. Operations for artificial pupil — coremorphosis (sipri, pupil; yoptpuxns, for- mation) : — 1. Coretomia (xdprj, pupil; roph, ac- tion), or iriditomia. The operation by in- cision. 2. Corectomia (k6p>/> pupil; eKTopi,, exci- sion,) or iridectomia. The operation by excision. 3. Coredialysis (xipr/, pupil; liaXvois, EYE 172 FAC loosening), or iridodialysis. The operation ; by separation. 4. Iridencleisis (wig, iris; cysXtito, to in- close). The strangulation of the detached portion of the iris. 5. Iridectomedialysis (7pig, iris; txToph, excision ; SuiXvaig, separation). The ope- ration by excision and separation. 6. Scleroticectome (sclerotica; and sKropfi, excision). The operation for forming an artificial pupil in the sclerotica. IX. Amaurosis. Imperfection or loss of sight from affec- tion of the retina, optic nerve, or senso- rium. Literally, it means dimness of sight, and is applied, generally, to the following forms and degrees :— 1. Amblyopia (apBXvg, dull; Slip, the eye), the incipient or incomplete. The epithet amaurotica is sometimes attached to it. 2. Gutta serena (drop serene; so named from the idea of an effused fluid at or behind the pupil), the complete. Often synonymous with amaurosis. 3. Suffusion (suffundo, to suffuse,) is a term applied generally by Celsus, &e., to amaurosis, arising from cataract, p, the eye), day-eye; or caecitas crepuscularis, or nocturna,— caligo, or dysopia tenebrarum —or night-blindness. 6. Nyctalopia (vvp, vvKrbg, night; Sup, the eye), night-eye. Caecitas diurna, or day-blindness. 7. Myopia (puts, to close; Sup, the eye), or near-sightedness. 8. Presbyopia (irpf- rog, light; opig, sight), or luminous vision, in which flashes of light appear to pass before the eyes, when the eyelids are shut, particularly in the dark. This is the marmaryge (pappapvyh, dazzling light,) of Hippocrates. 19. Visus muscarttm, or myodesopsia (pv'ta, musea, a fly; oxptg, visus, sight), or the appearance of flies, &c., floating before the eyes. A single black speck is called scotoma (ckotos, darkness); the more moving substances are termed musea volitantee, or mouches volautes, 20. Visits nebnlosus (nebula, a cloud), or misty, clouded vision. 21. Visits reticulatus (rete, a net), or a gauzy, net-like appearance of objects. [EYE-BRIGHT. Common name for the Euphrasia officinalis.] EYE OF TYPHON. The mystic name given by the Egyptians to the Squill, or sea-onion. F F, or FT. Abbreviations of fiat, or fiant—let it, or them, be made; used in prescriptions. [FABA. The bean or seed of the Vicia faba.~\ Fala Saneti Ignatii. The bean of St. Ignatius. The product of the Tgnatia amara, now considered a species of Strych- nos. FACE AGUE. Tic douloureux. A form FAC ¥ AL of neuralgia, which occurs in the nerves of the face. FACET (facette, a little face). A term applied to an articular cavity of a bone, when nearly plain. [FACIAL (facies, the face). Of, or be- longing to, the face.] FACIES. The face. The lower and anterior part of the head, including the nose, mouth, eyes, and cheeks. See Vul- tus and Frons. 1. Facies Hippncratica. The peculiar appearance of the face immediately before death, described by Hippocrates. 2. Facies rubra. The red face; another name for the gutta rosacea. See Acne. 3. Facial angle. An angle composed of two lines, one drawn in the direction of the basis of the skull, from the ear to the roots of the upper incisor teeth, and the other from the latter point to the most projecting part of the forehead. 4. Facial nerve. The portio dura of the seventh pair. The fifth pair is designated as the trifacial. 5. Facial vein. A vein which com- mences at the summit of the head and forehead. See Angular. 6. Face grippee. The pinched-in face ; a peculiar expression of features in perito- nitis. See Physiognomy. FACTITIOUS (factito, to practise). Made by art, as factitious cinnabar, in distinction from the natural production. This term is also applied to diseases which are produced wholly, or in part, by the patient; and to waters prepared in imitation of natural waters, as those of Brighton. FACULTY (fa cult as; from facere, to make). The power or ability by which an action is performed. A term employed to denote the professors of the medical art. FASCES (pi. of f(EX, dregs). Dregs or lees of wine; the settlement of any liquor. The excrement of animals. FA5X SACCHARI. Theriaca. Treacle ir molasses; the viscid, dark-brown, un- jrystallizable syrup, which drains from re- fined sugar in the sugar-moulds. [FAGARA {fagus, the beech-tree). A Linnean genus of plants of the natural or- der Terebinthaceae.} [1. Fagara octandra. The systematic name of the plant supposed to furnish the resinous substance Tacamahac.] [2. Fagara piperita. The systematic name of a plant found in Japan and the Philippine Islands, the berries of which are said to possess similar properties with those of Cubebs.] FAGIN. A narcotic substance obtained from the nuts of the Fagus sylvatica, or common beech. [FAGUS {ayuv, to eat). A Linnean genus of plants of the natural order Anno- taceae.] [Fagus Castanea. The systematic name of the chesnut tree.] FAINTS. The weak spirituous liquor which runs off from the still after the proof spirit is taken away. FALCIFORM {falx, folds, a scythe; forma, likeness). [Falcate.] Scythe-like; a term applied to a process of the dura mater, and the iliac process of the fascia lata. FALLING SICKNESS. Caducus mor- bus. Epilepsy; an affection in which the patient suddenly falls to the ground. FALLOPIAN TUBES. Two trumpet- like ducts, arising from the sides of the fundus uteri, and extending to the ovaria; so called from Gabriel Fallopius. The commencement of each is termed ostium uterinum ; the termination, ostium abdo- minale; the fimbriated extremity, mors us diaboli. [FALSE (fallo, to deceive). Spurious, unnatural. Applied in medicine to some imperfectly formed diseases, and in Sur- gery to certain abnormal conditions of parts.] [FALSE ANGUSTURABARK. Aname given to a bark sometimes found mixed with true Angustura bark, possessing poi- sonous properties, and supposed to be de- rived from Strychnos Nux Vomica.~\ [FALSE BARKS. A name given to various barks resembling Cinchonas, but which differ from them by the absence of quinia, quinidia, and cinchonia.] FALSE CONCEPTION. Anormal conception, in which, instead of a well- organized embryo, a mole or some analo- gous production is formed. [FALSE-JOINT. See Joint, artificial.] FALSE MEMBRANE. This is always the result of inflammation, as that pro- duced in pleurisy, in peritonitis, in croup, &c. [FALSE PASSAGE. An abnormal passage produced by injury or disease. Applied more particularly to a passage made by laceration of the mucous mem- brane of the urethra, from a forcible intro- duction of a catheter in a wrong direc- tion.] [FALSE RIBS. The five inferior ribs.] [FALSE SARSAPARILLA. A common name for the plant Araha nudicaulis.] [FALSE SUNFLOWER. 4. common name for the plant Helenium autumncde.] F AL 174 FAT [FALSE UNICORN PLANT. A com- mon name for the plant Hclonias dioica.] FALSE WATERS. Fausses eaux. A term applied by the French to a serous fluid which accumulates between the cho- rion and the amnois, and is discharged at certain periods of pregnancy. This must be distinguished from the liquor amnii, which they term simply the waters. [FALSIFICATION (falsus,false; facio, to make). Adulteration, sophistication, or fraudulent imitation of an article.] FALX, FALCIS. A scythe, or sickle. A scythe, or sickle-like process. 1. Falx cerebri, or falx major. The s/eHe-like process or lamina of the dura mater, situated between the lobes of the cerebrum. 2. Falx cerebelli, or falx minor. The small sickle-like process of the dura mater, situated between the lobes of the cerebel- lum. FAMES (ayo, to eat). Famine, hun- ger. Hence the terms cura famis, or abstinence from food; and fames canina, voracious or canine appetite. See Bu- limia. FAMILY. A group of genera, which are connected together by common cha- racters of structure. The term order is synonymous. [FANG. The root of a tooth; the sharp- pointed, pervious tooth in the superior jaw of certain vipers.] [FANTOME. An artificial figure em- ployed to demonstrate the mechanism of labour, and the application of bandages.] FARCIMEN. The name given by Sau- vages to the equine species of scrofula, commonly called farcy. The porcine spe- cies he denominated chalasis. [FARCY. Glanders. See Equinia.] FARI'NA (far, farris, corn). Meal, or vegetable flour, made from the seed of the Triticum Hybernum, or Winter Wheat. See Amyl um. Farinaceous. [Mealy.] A term for all those substances which contain farina; viz., the cerealia, legumes, &c. FARRO (far, farris, corn or meal). A substance usually prepared from spelt wheat steamed, dried, and pearled, as in making pearl barley. FAR-SIGHTEDNESS. An affection occurring in incomplete amaurosis; [and as the result of a natural malformation.] See Presbyopia. FASCIA (fascis, a bundle). Literally, a scarf or large band. Hence, it is ap- plied to the aponeurotic expansion of a muscle. [1. Fascia cribriformis. A small web of cellular substance stretched from the lower edge of Poupart’s ligament over the inguinal glands.] [2. Fascia Iliaca. A strong fascia which covers the inner surface of the Iliac and Psoas muscles.] [3. Fascia Infnndibuliformis. A portion of cellular membrane which passes down on the spermatic cord, where it penetrates the fascia 'transversalis.] 4. Fascia lata. A name frequently given to the aponeurosis of the thigh. [5. Fascia propria. The proper cellular envelope of a hernial sac.] 6. Fascia superjicialis. A membrane extending over the abdomen, and down- wards over the front of the thigh. 7. Fascia transversalis. A dense layer of cellular fibrous membrane, lying beneath the peritoneum, and investing the trans- versalis muscle. 8. Fasciulis. Another name for the tensor vagince fcmoris muscle. Fasciated. Banded; grown unnaturally together, as contiguous stems, or fruits. FASCICLE (fasciculus, a little bundle). A form of inflorescence, resembling a co- rymb, but having a centrifugal, instead of a centripetal expansion. It is a kind of compound corymb. FASCICULUS (dim. offascis, a bundle). A little bundle; a handful. Thus, a muscle consists of fasciculi of fibres. Fasciculate. [Fascicular.] Clustered, as when several bodies spring from a common point. FASCIOLA IIEPATICA. The fluke, a worm frequently found in the hepatic vessels of the sheep. It is also called dis- toma hepatica. FASTIGIATE. When the branches of a tree are appressed to the stem, as- suming nearly the same direction as in populus fastigiata. FAT. Adeps. Solid animal oil. Ani- mal fat is a non-azotized oily principle, resolvable into stearine, oleine, and mar- garine, and capable of supporting animal temperature by the process of slow com- bustion, called erema causis. Fatty or unc- tuous bodies are divisible into— 1. The Oils, which are liquid at the or- dinary temperature, and are common to both the vegetable and animal kingdoms; and— 2. The Fats, which are concrete at the ordinary temperature, and belong prin- cipally to the animal kingdom. The Croton Sebiferum is the only vegetable known which produces a real fat. See | Oils. [FAT MANNA. A variety of manna collected late in the season. See Manna.] I FATUITY (fatuus, without savour; fig- FAU 175 FEM urately, nonsensical). Foolishness, weak- ness of understanding. FAUCES. The gullet, or windpipe; the part where the mouth grows narrower; the space surrounded by the velum palati, the uvula, the tonsils, and the posterior part of the tongue. FAUNA (Fauni, the rural divinities). A term denoting the animals peculiar to any particular country. FAUX. The gullet-pipe; the space be- tween the gida and the guttur, or the supe- rior part of the gula. The term is used in botany to denote the orifice of the tube formed by the cohering petals of a gamo- petalous corolla. [FAYIFORM (favus, a honey-comb; forma, resemblance). Like a honey- comb.] FAVUS (a honey-comb). A non-acu- minated pustule, larger than the achor, and succeeded by a yellow and cellular Scab, resembling a honey-comb. Favose. Honey-combed; excavated like a honey-comb. FAYNARD’S POWDER. A celebrated powder for stopping haemorrhage, said to have been nothing more than the charcoal of beech-wood, finely powdered. [FEBRICULA (dim. of febris, a fever). A slight degree of fever.] FEBRIFUGE (febris, a fever; fugo, to dispel). A remedy against fever. Febrifugum magnum. The name given by Dr. Hancocke to cold water as a drink in ardent fever. The same remedy has been termed arthritifugnm magnum, from its supposed efficacy in gout. [FEBRILE (febris, fever). Of, or be- longing to, fever; feverish.] FEBRIS (ferveo, or ferbeo, to be hot). Pyrexia. Fever; a class of diseases cha- racterized by increased heat, Ac. It is termed idio-pathic, i. e., of the general system, not depending on local disease; or symptomatic, or sympathetic—a second- ary affection of the constitution, depend- ent on local disease, as the inflammatory. The hectic is a remote effect. Pinel dis- tinguishes the following varieties :— 1. The Angeio-tenic (uyyiiov, a vessel; reivw, to stretch), or inflammatory fever, situated in the organs of circulation. 2. The Alenin go-gastric (ynviyt;, a mem- brane; ycarr/p, the belly), or bilious fever, originating in the mucous membrane of the intestines. 3. The Adeno-meningeal (aShv, a gland; \ifiviy%, a membrane), a form of gastric fe- ver, depending on disease of the mucous follicles. 4. The Ataxic (a, priv.; rafc;, order), or irregular fever, in which the brain and nervous system are chiefly affected. 5. The Adynamic (a, priv.; Svvapus, power), or fever characterized by prostra- tion or depression of the vital powers. FEBURE’S LOTION. A celebrated remedy for cancer, consisting of ten grains of the white oxide of arsenic dissolved in a pint of distilled water, to which were then added one ounce of the extractum conii, thred ounces of the liquor plumbi subacetatis, and a drachm of laudanum. FECULA (fcBx, the grounds or settle- ment of any liquor). Originally any sub- stance derived by spontaneous subsidence from a liquid; the term was afterwards applied to starch, which was thus depo- sited by agitating the flour of wheat in water; and, lastly, it denoted a peculiar vegetable principle, which, like starch, is insoluble in cold, but completely soluble in boiling water, with which it forms a gelati- nous solution.—Paris. FECUNDATION (fecundo, to make fruitful). Impregnation. The effect of the vivifying fluid upon the germ or ovum, which is then called the embryo. See Ge- neration. FEELINGS. Affective faculties. Un- der this term, phrenologists include pro- pensities and sentiments. See Intellect. FEIGNED DISEASES. Alorbi ffcti, vel simulati. Alleged affections, which are either pretended or intentionally in- duced, as abdominal tumour, animals in the stomach, Ac. The practice of feign- ing disease is technically termed in the British navy s/culking, and in the army malingering. FEL, FELLIS. Gall, or bile; a secre- tion found in the cystis fellea, or gall- bladder. 1. Fel bovinum. Fel tauri, bilis bovi- na, or ox-gall. An extract is used by painters to remove the greasiness of co- lours, Ac. [2. Fellinate. A combination of fellinic acid with a salifiable base.] 3. Fellinic acid. An acid formed in the preparation of bilin. 4. Felliflua passio. Gall-flux disease; an ancient name for cholera. FELON. The name of malignant whit- low, in which the effusion presses on the periosteum. [FEMALE FERN. A common name for the plant Asplenium ftlix fcemina.'] FEMUR, FEMORIS. Osfemoris. The thigh-bone; the longest, largest, and hea- viest of all the bones of the body. 1. Femoral. [Of, or belonging to, the thigh.] The name given to the external FEN 176 FER iliac artery immediately after it has emerged from under the crural arch ; and to the crural vein, or continuation of the popliteal. 2. Femoraus. Another name for the crumens muscle,—an extensor of the leg. FENESTRA (ipaivei, to shine). Lite- rally, a window; an entry into any place. Hence the terms fenestra ovalis and ro- tunda are respectively synonymous with foramen ovale and rotundum, or the oval and round apertures of the internal ear. The latter of these apertures, however, is not round, hut triangular. Fenestrate. Windowed; as applied to the incomplete dissepiment sometimes occurring in the siliqua of Cruciferous plants. [FENNEL. Common name for the ge- nus Fceniculum.] [Fennel Seed. The fruit of Fceniculum vulgare.] FENU-GREC. [Fenugreek.] The Tri- gonella fcenum Grcecum ; a Leguminous plant, forming an article of food in Egypt, and employed in this country in veterinary medicine. FER AZURE'. A mineral, described by Haiiy, containing prussic acid. FERMENTATION. Certain changes of animal or vegetable substances, reduced to the moist or liquid state by water. There are four kinds :— 1. The Saccharine; when the change ter- minates in sugar, as that of starch. for medicinal purposes in lower India, and perhaps that portion of the East India yum which is brought to Europe. [FERRO- (fermtm, iron). Prefixed to compound names, denotes that iron enters into the composition of the substance de- noted. See Ferrum.] FERRUGINOUS (ferrum, iron). That which contains iron, or is of the nature of iron, as certain salts, mineral waters, , to form). Fibre- making ; applied to an organised tissue formed by the corpuscles in the matter exuded on sores; also applied by Lebert to tumours containing peculiar, many-nu- cleated corpuscles, the Myeloid tumour of Paget.] [FIBROIN. An animal principle found by Mulder in the interior of the fibres of silk.] [FIBROUS. Composed of fibres.] FIBULA. Literally, a clasp or buckle. Hence, it denotes the lesser bone of the leg, from its being placed opposite to the part where the knee-buckle was attached. The term is also applied to a needle for sewing up wounds. Fibidar. [Belonging to the fibula.] The designation of the external popliteal ox peroneal nerve; of lymphatics, arteries, & c FICATIO, or FICUS (ficus, a fig). A FIC 178 FIS fig-like tubercle about the anus or puden- da. See Sycosis. [FICUS. A Linnean genus of plants of the natural order Urticeae. The U. S. Pharmacopoeia! name for the dried fruit of Ficus carica.] Ficus Carica. The Common Fig. The fig is an aggregate fruit called a sy- conus. [Ficus Elastica. The systematic name of the tree which affords the Caoutchouc.] [Ficus Indica, 1 Two species grow- [Ficus reliyiosa. j ing in the East Indies which furnish the resinous substance termed Lac.] FIDGETS. Titubatio. A term derived from fidgety, probably a corruption of fugi- tive, and denoting general restlessness, with a desire of changing the position. FIDICINALES (fidicen, a harper). A designation of the lumbricales of the hand, from their usefulness in playing upon mu- sical instruments. [FIGWORT. Common name for the Scrophularia nodosa.] F I'L A M E N T (filum, a thread). A small thread-like structure, or fibre, as that of a nerve, Ac. Also, the thread-like por- tion of the stamen, which supports the anther. FILARIA (filum, a thread). A thread- like parasitic worm, which infests the cor- nea of the eye of the horse. FilariaMidinensis. The systematiename of the Guinea worm. FILICES (filix, filicis, fern). The Fern tribe of Acotyledonous plants. Leafy plants, producing a rhizome; leaves simple or variously divided; flowerless; repro- ductive organs consisting of thecce or semi- transparent cases appearing on the back or margin of tbe leaves. Filicis radix. The root of the Aspidium filix mas, or male fern. [FILICIC ACID. A peculiar acid dis- covered by Dr. Luck in the ethereal extract of Filix ?»««.] Filicina. An alkali obtained from the rhizome of the Nephrodium Filix mas, or male shield fern. [FILIX. A Linnean genus of crypto- garnous plants.] [Filix mas. The U. S. Pharmacopoeial name for the rhizoma of Aspidium filix mas.] FILIFORM (filum, a thread ; forma, likeness). Thread-like; applied to the papillee at the edges of the tongue; [and in botany, to the filaments, and the styles of plants.] FILM. The popular term for opacity of the cornea. See Leucoma. [FILTER. An apparatus, composed of some porous substance, for clarifying li- quids or for separating solids from their associated liquids.] [FILTRATE. Any liquid which has heen filtered.] FILTRATION (filtrum, a strainer). The act of straining fluids through paper, linen, sand, Ac. The strainers are termed filters. FILTRUM. The superficial groove along the upper lip, from the partition of the nose to the tip of the lip. FIMBRIA. A fringe. The fringe-\\kc extremity of the Fallopian tube. [Fimbriated. Fringed ; having the mar- gin bordered with filiform processes.] FINERY CINDER. A name given by Dr. Priestly to the pulverized black oxide of iron. FINGERS. Digiti. These consist of twelve bones, arranged in three rows, termed phalanges. FIRE-DAMP. A gas evolved in coal- mines, consisting almost solely of light carburetted hydrogen. See Choke-Damp. FIRMNESS. A term in Phrenology in- dicative of determination, perseverance, and steadiness of purpose. Its organ is situated at the very top of the head, ex- tending to an equal distance on each side of the median line. [FIRST INTENTION. Incised wounds are said to unite by the first intention when they heal by adhesive inflammation with- out suppuration.] FISH-GLUE. Isinglass; a glue pre- pared from different kinds of fish. See Ichthyoeolla. FISH-SKIN DISEASE. A horny con- dition of the skin. See Ichthyosis. [FISSIPAROUS. See Generation.] FISSU'RA (findo, to cleave). A fissure, a groove; a fine crack in a bone. 1. Fissura Glaseri. A fissure situated in the deepest part of the glenoid fossa. 2. Fissura longitudinalis. A deep fis- sure observed in the median line on the upper surface of the brain, occupied by the falx cerebri of the dura mater. 3. Fissura Si/vii. The fissure which se- parates the anterior and middle lobes of the I cerebrum. It lodges the middle cerebral artery. 4. Fissura umbilicalis. The groove of | the umbilical vein, situated between the large and small lobes, at the upper and fore part of the liver, which, in the foetus, contains the umbilical vein. 5. Fissure of the spleen. The groove which divides the inner surface of the spleen. It is filled by vessels and fat. 6. Fissure of Bichat. The name given to the transverse fissure of the brain, from FIS 179 FLO the opinion of Bichat that it was here that the arachnoid entered into the ven- tricles. FISTULA. A pipe to carry water; hence it denotes a pipe-like sore, with a narrow orifice, and without disposition to heal. 1. Fistula in ano; fistula penetrating into the cellular substance about the anus, or into 'he rectum itself. Those cases in which the matter has made its escape, by one or more openings through the skin only, are called blind external fistulas; those in which the discharge has been made into the cavity of the intestine, without any orifice in the skin, are named blind inter- nal; and those which have an opening both through the skin and into the gut, are called complete fistula 2. Fistula in perinceo; fistula in the course of the perinseum, sometimes ex- tending to the urethra, bladder, vagina, or rectum. 3. Fistula lacrymalis; fistula penetrating into the lacrymal sac. 4. Fistula salivary; fistula penetrating into the parotid duct, occasioned by a wound or ulcer. [5. Fistulous. Having many tubes, or pipe-like passages.] FIXED AIR. A name formerly given by chemists to the air which was extricated from lime, magnesia, and alkalies, now called carbonic acid gas. FIXED BODIES. Substances which do not evaporate by heat, as the fixed, opposed to the volatile, oils; or non- metallic elements, which can neither be fused nor volatilized, as carbon, silicon, and boron. This property of resistance is called fixity. FIXED NITRE. Nitrum fixum. A sub- stance obtained by deflagrating a mixture of nitre and charcoal. FLAB ELL I FORM (flabellum, a fan; forma, likeness). Fan-shaped; plaited like the rays of a fan. [FLAG. Applied to several aquatic plants with long narrow leaves.] FLAGELLIFORM (flagellum, a small whip). Whip-like; long, taper, and supple. [FLAKE-MANNA. The best variety of- manna.] FL AKE WHITE. Oxide of bismuth, so called from its occurring in small laminae or flakes. FLAME (fiamma). The combustion of an explosive mixture of inflammable gas, or vapour, with air. [FLAMMULA JOVIS. Anameforthe plant Clematis, erecfa.] FLASH. A preparation used for co- louring brandy and rum, and giving them a fictitious strength ; it consists of an ex- tract of cayenne pepper, or capsicum, with burnt sugar. FLATULENCE (flatus, a blast). Wind in the intestines. The term flatus denotes j the same thing. FLAX. A substance prepared from the fibrous portion of the bark of Linum usita- tissimum. The short fibres which are re- moved in heckling constitute tow. Of flax is madef/wen, and this, when scraped, con- stitutes lint. [FLAX, PURGING. Common name for the plant Linum catharticum.] [FLAXSEED. The seeds of Linum usi- tatissimum.] [FLEA-BANE. Common name for some species of Erigeron.] [FLEA-WORT. Common name for the Plant ago Psyllium.] FLEAM. An instrument for lancing the gums, and for bleeding horses. [FLESH-COLOURED ASCLEPIAS. A common name for the plant Asclepias in- carnata.\ FLEXOR (flecto, to bend). A muscle which bends the part into which it is in- serted. Its antagonist is termed extensor. FLEXUOSE. Wavy; bending alter- nately inwards and outwards. FLINT. Silex. A mineral, consisting of silicious earth, nearly pure. Liquor of flints, or liquor silicum. A name formerly given to the solution of si- lica ted alkali. [FLIX-WEED. Common name for the Sisymbrium Sophia.\ FLOCCI VOLITANTES. Muse a Voli- tantes. A symptom consisting in the ap- pearance of objects, such as locks of wool, or flies, before the eyes. FLOCCILATIO (fioecus, a lock of wool). Carphologia. Picking the bed- clothes, a forerunner of death. Dame Quickly says of Falstaff: “After I saw him fumble with the sheets, and play with flowers, and smile upon his fingers’ ends, I knew there was but one way; for his nose was as sharp as a pen, and ’a babbled of green fields.” FLOCCOSE (flaccus, a lock of wool). Covered with tufts of hair. FLOCCULUS, vel lob us nervi pneumo- gastrici. A term applied to the pneumo- gastric lobule of the cerebellum ; its form is that of a small foliated orlamellated tuft. FLOODING. Uterine haemorrhage. It occurs either in the puerperal state, or from disease. FLORA (flos, floris, a flower). A term expressive of the botanical productions of any particular country. FLO 180 FLU [FLORENCE RECEIVER. A conical glass vessel, broad at the bottom and nar- row towards the top, furnished very near its base with a tubulure or opening, to which is adapted, by means of' a pierced cork, a bent tube, so shaped as to rise per- pendicularly to seven-eighths of the height of the receiver, then to pass off at right angles, and near the end to bend down- wards.] FLORES. PI. of flos, floris. Flowers ; a term formerly used to denote such bodies as assume a pulverulent form by sublima- tion or crystallization. 1. Flores Antimonii. Flowers of Anti- mony, or teroxide. 2. Flores Benzoes. Flowers of Benjamin, or benzoic acid. 3. Flores Salis Ammoniaci. Flowers of sal-ammonia, or the sub-carbonate of ammonia. 4. Flores Sulphuris. Flowers of sul- phur; or sublimed sulphur. 5. Flores 3/artiales. Ammoniated Iron; formerly ens Veneris, flowers of steel, &c. 6. Flores Zinci. Flowers of zinc; oxide of zinc, or philosophical wool. 7. Flores Bismuthi. Flowers of bis- muth ; a yellowish oxide of bismuth. FLORET. Diminutive of flower; a term applied to the small flowers which compose the capitula, or flower-heads, of the Oompositce. They are sometimes called floscules, a diminutive of the Latin flores. FL0RIDEJ3. Rose-tangles; a sub- order of Algaceous plants, containing seve- ral esculent species, as dulse, &c. FLOS A3RUGINIS. Cupri acetas, or acetate of copper, commonly called dis- tilled or crystallized verdigris. FLOUR OF MUSTARD. The seeds of mustard, dried, powdered, and sifted. FLU ATE. A compound of fluoric acid with a salifiable base. FLUCTUATION (fluctuo, to rise in waves). The perceptible motion com- municated to pus or other fluids by pres- sure or percussion. The possession of the tactus eruditus constitutes the practitioner’s skill in ascertaining the presence of fluids in parts. Fluctuation, superficial (pcripherique). A new mode of detecting abdominal effu- sions, described by M. Tarral. FLUIDITY (fluo, to flow). The state of bodies when their parts are very readily movable in all directions with respect to each other. There is a partial fluidity, in which the particles are condensed or thick- ened into a coherent though tremulous mass. Jellies are of this kind, and may be considered as holding a middle place between liquids and solids. FLUID OF COTUNNIUS. A thin ge- latinous fluid, found in the bony cavities of the labyrinth of the ear; so called from the name of the anatomist who first dis- tinctly described it. It has been also called aqua labyrinthi; and by Brieschet, the -peri- lymph. FLUIDS. Substances which have the quality of fluidity, and are, in consequence, of no fixed shape. They are divided into the gaseous and the liquid, — otherwise expressed by the terms elastic and inelastic fluids. FLUKE. The Fasciola hepatica; an intestinal worm. See Vermes. FLUOR ALBUS. Literally, white dis- charge; another name for leucorrhoea. FLUOR SPAR (so called from its as- sisting the fusion of earthy minerals in metallurgie operations). Derbyshire spar; properly, fluoride of calcium. 1. Fluoric Acid. An acid obtained by treating fluor spar with sulphuric acid. Owing to its destructive properties, it has been termed phthore; from 66ptos, de- structive. 2. Fluorine A substance occurring chiefly in fluor spar, in a state of combina- tion with lime ; it is the imaginary radical of fluoric acid. [Drs. Will and Fresenius have detected it in the ashes of plants; it exists in all the cereals, in the bones of all recent, animals thus far examined, and also in fossil bones.] 3. Fluo-boric Acid. A gas produced by the decomposition of fluor spar, by vitrified boracic acid. 4. Fluo-chromic Acid. A gaseous com- pound, formed by distilling a mixture of fluor spar and chromate of lead in fuming, or in common sulphuric acid. 5. Fluo-eilicic Acid. A colourless gas, produced by the action of hydro-fluoric acid on glass. It combines with water, producing eilico-hydrofluoric acid. 6. Fluo-silicates. Double salts, consist- ing of two proportionals of hydrofluate of silica, and one proportional of a hydro- fluate of some other base. 7. Fluo-tantalic Acid. An acid prepared by treating the metal tantalum with fluoric acid. 8. Fluo-titanic Acid. An acid consisting of a compound of the fluoric and titanic acids. FLUX (fluo, to flow). A discharge; another term for diarrhoea. Bloody flux is synonymous with dysentery. FLUX, CHEMICAL (fluo, to flow). A substance or mixture frequently employed FLU 181 FOR to assist the fusion of minerals. Alkaline fluxes are generally used, which render the earthy mixtures fusible by converting them into glass. 1. Crude flux. A mixture of nitre and crystals of tartar. 2. Black flux. A carbonaceous mix- ture, procured by heating cream of tartar alone. 3. White flux. White carbonate of po- tassa, prepared by deflagrating cream of tartar with two parts of nitre. 4. Cornish Reducing Flux. A mixture of ten ounces of tartar, three and a half ounces of nitre, and three ounces and a drachm of borax. 5. Cornish Refining Flux. Two parts of nitre, and one part of tartar, deflagrated, and then pounded. FLUXION (fluo, to flow). Fluxion de poitrine. Another name for catarrh. FLUXUS CAPILLORUM. A term ap- plied by Celsus to Alopecia, or the falling off of the hair. Parts entirely deprived of hair were called by him are as; by Sau- vages this affection was termed alopecia areata; and by Willan, porrigo decalvans. When universal, it is designated, in French, la pelade. FLY POWDER. See Arsenicum. Fly Water. A solution of arsenic. [FtENICULUM. The U. S. Pharmaco- poeial name for the fruit of the Fceniculum vulgare, F. dulce, and F. officinale.'] 1. Foeniculum vulgare. Common Fen- nel; a European, Umbelliferous plant, the fruit of which is incorrectly called wild fennel seed. 2. Foeniculum dulce. A species or culti- vated variety, which yields the sweet fennel seeds employed in medicine. FOETICIDE (foetus, and ccedo, to kill). The destruction of the foetus in utero, com- monly called criminal abortion. F (E T 0 R (foeteo, to stink). A strong offensive smell. F 03 T U S. The young of any animal. The child in utero, after the fourth month. At an earlier period, it is commonly called the embryo. The term foetus is also ap- plied adjectively to animals which are pregnant. [FOLIACEOUS (folia, a leaf). Leaf- like ; full of leaves.] FOLIA CEREBELLI (folium, any sort of leaf). An assemblage of gray laminae, observed on the surface of the cerebellum. [FOLIA MALABATHRI. The leaves of different species of Cinnamomum mixed together.] FOLIATION (folium, a leaf). Verna- tion. The manner in which the young leaves are arranged within the leaf-bud. FOLLICLE (dim. of follis, a pair of bellows). Literally, a little bag, or scrip of leather; in anatomy, a very minute se- creting cavity. 1. Follicles of Lieberkuhn. Microscopic foramina, depressions, or small pouches of the mucous membrane of the small intestine, so numerous that, when sufficiently magni- fied, they give to the membrane the ap- pearance of a sieve. 2. Sebaceous Follicles. Small cavities, situated in the skin, which supply the cu- ticle with an oily or sebaceous fluid, by mi- nute ducts opening upon the surface. 3. Mucous Follicles. These are situated in the mucous membranes, chiefly that of the intestines. See Gland. 4. Follicle in Plants. A one-celled, one-valved, superior fruit, dehiscent, along its face, as in Pasonia. The term double follicle is applied by Mirbel to the con- ceptaculum of other writers, and consists of a two-celled, superior fruit, separating into two portions, the seeds of which do not adhere to marginal placentae, as in the follicle, but separate from their pla- centae, and lie loose in each cell, as in Asclepias. FOMENTATION (foveo, to keep warm). The application of flannel, wet with warm water, or some medicinal con- coction. FOMES. PI. Fomites. Literally, fuel. This term is generally applied to substances imbued with contagion. Fames ventriculi. Hypochondriasis. FONTANELLA (dim. of fons, a foun- tain). Bregma. The spaces left in the head of an infant, where the frontal and occipital bones join the parietal. It is also called fons pulsatilis, and commonly mould. FONTICULUS (dim. of fons, a foun- tain). A little fountain; an issue. FOOT. Pes. The organ of locomotion, consisting of the tarsus, the metatarsus, and the phalanges. FOR A'M E N (foro, to pierce). An opening. A passage observed at the apex of the ovule in plants, and com- prising both the exostome and the endos- tome. 1. Foramen of Monro. Foramen com- mune anterius. An opening unde>- *he arch of the fornix, by. which the lateral ventricles communicate with each other, with the third ventricle, and with the in- fundibulum. 2. Foramen of Soemmering. Foramen centrale. A circular foramen at the poste- rior part of the retina, exactly in the axis of vision. 3. Foramen ovale. An oval opening, FOR 182 FOR situated in the partition which separates the right and left auricles in the foetus; it is also called the foramen of Botal. This term is also applied to an oval aperture communicating between the tympanum and the vestibule of the ear. 4. Foramen rotundnm. The round, or, more correctly, triangular aperture of the internal ear. This, and the preceding term, are, respectively, synonymous with fenestra oralis and rotunda. 5. Foramen caecum. The blind hole at the root of the spine of the frontal bone, so called from its not perforating the bone, or leading to any cavity. Also, the designation of a little sulcus, situated be- tween the corpora pyramidalia and the pons Varolii. 6. Foramen ccecum of Morgagni. A deep mucous follicle situated at the meeting of the papillae circumvallatae upon the middle of the root of the tongue. 7. Foramen snpra-orbitarium. The upper orbitary hole, situated on the ridge over which the eyebrow is placed. 8. Foramen magnum occipitis. The great opening at the under and fore part of the occipital bone. 9. Foramen incisivum. The opening im- mediately behind the incisor teeth. 10. Foramina Thebesii. Minute pore- like openings, by which the venous blood exhales directly from the muscular struc- ture of the heart into the auricle, without entering the venous current. They were originally described by Thebesius. 11. jForamen Vesalii. An indistinct hole, situated between the foramen ro- tundum, and foramen ovale of the sphe- noid bone, particularly pointed out by Vesalius. 12. Foramen of Winslow. An aperture situated behind the capsule of Glisson, first described by Winslow, and forming a communication between the large sac of the omentum, and the cavity of the ab- domen. 13. Foramen, pneumatic. A large aper- ture near one end of the long air-bones of birds, communicating with the interior. 14. This term is also applied to nume- rous little holes (cribrosa foramina,) of the cribriform plate; to several openings — the round, the oval, the spinal — of the sphenoid bones; to certain holes — the mastoid, the stylo-mastoid, the videan, the glenoid — of the temporal bones; to the opening (malar) through which the malar nerve passes; to the opening (infra-orbitar) for the passage of nerves to the face; to the groove (palato-maxillary), through which the palatine nerve and vessels pro- ceed to the palate; to another opening (the palatine) which transmits branches of the same to the soft palate; and to two openings at the base of the cranium, called, respectively, the anterior and posterior la- cerated foramen. [FORBIDDEN FRUIT. Common name for the fruit of Citrus Paradisi.] FORCEPS (quasi ferriceps; from fer- rum, iron ; capio, to take). A pair of tongs, or pincers; an instrument for extracting the foetus. The artery or dissecting for- ceps is used for taking up the mouths of arteries, Ac. Celsus uses the word forfex for a pair of pincers for the extraction of teeth. FORCES OF MEDICINES. The active forces of medicines, or those which reside in the medicines themselves, as distin- guished from those which reside in the or- ganism, are of three kinds :— 1. Physical forces. These act by weight, cohesion, external form, motion, Ac., and produce two classes of effects— the physical and the vital; the entire ef- fect may be termed physico-vital. 2. Chemical forces. These act by their mutual affinities, combine with the organic constituents, and act as caustics, escharotics, or irritants; the entire effect may be termed chemico-vital. 3. Dynamical forces. These are nei- ther physical nor chemical merely, but exercise a powerful influence over the organism, as magnetism, electricity, Ac. [FORE-ARM. That portion of the arm which is between the elbow and wrist.] [FOREIGN BODY. This term is ap- plied to any substance, whether introduced from without or developed within the living body, which does not constitute a part of its organization, or has ceased to be so, and which is a source of irritation — as a bullet, piece of iron or glass, Ac., parasytic animals, calculi, certain morbid growths, sequestra of necrosed bones, Ac.] [FORENSIC (forum, a place where courts of law were held). Of, or belonging to, a court of law.] [Forensic Medicine. That part of the science of medicine which is connected with judicial inquiries.] [FORM (formo, to mould). External shape; the faculty whose function it is to take cognizance of form.] FORMI'CA. Literally, an ant. A term applied by the Arabians to Herpes, from its creeping progress. 1. Formication. A sensation of creep- ing in a limb, or on the surface of the body, occasioned by pressure or affection of a nerve. 2. Formic Acid. An acid extracted from red ants. Its salts are called formiates. FOR 183 FR J3 3. Formyl. A hypothetical radical of a series of compounds, one of which is for- mic acid, FORMULA (dim. of forma, a form). A prescription ; the mode of preparing medi- cines used in the pharmacopoeias and in extemporaneous practice. [Formulae are of two kinds : 1. Extemporaneous or ma- gistral, so called because they are con- structed by the practitioner on the instant, “ex tempore.” 2. Officinal, those pub- lished in pharmacopoeias, or by some other authority.] [Formulary. A collection of formulae.] FORNIX. Literally, an arched vault. A triangular lamina of white substance, extending into each lateral ventricle, and terminating in two crura, which arch down- wards to the base of the brain. FOSSA {fodio, to dig). A ditch or trench ; a little depression, or sinus. 1. Fossa hyato'idea (8uAoj, glass; eJSo;, likeness). The cup-like excavation of the vitreous humour in which the crystalline lens is embedded. 2. Fossa innominata. The space be- tween the helix and the antihelix. 3. Fossa lacrymalis (lacryma, a tear). A depression in the frontal bone for the re- ception of the lacrymal gland. 4. Fossa navicularis (navicula, a little boat). The superficial depression which separates the two roots of the antihelix. Also the dilatation towards the extremity of the spongy portion of the urethra, Also, the name of a small cavity immediately within the fourchette. 5. Fossa ovalis. The oval depression presented by the septum of the right au- ricle. 6. Fossa pituitaria (pituita, phlegm). The sella turcica, or cavity in the sphenoid bone for receiving the pituitary body. 7. Fossa scapho'ides {onagri, a little boat; fios, likeness). A term synonymous with fossa navicularis. 8. Fossa Sylvii. A designation of the fifth ventricle of the brain. FOSSIL {fodio, to dig). Anything dug out of the earth. The term is now applied to the remains of animal or vegetable sub- stances found embedded in the strata of the earth. FOSSIL ALKALI. The mono-carbo- nate of neutral carbonate of soda, also termed mild mineral alkali, subcarbonate of soda, or commonly Carbonate of Soda. [Fossiliferous (fero, to bear). Contain- ing fossils.] FOURCHETTE (a fork). Frcenum la- biorum. The name of the ti in commissure, by which the labia majora of the puden- dum unite together. FOUR-TAILED BANDAGE. A ban- dage for the forehead, face, and jaws. The terms head and tail are used synony- mously by writers; hence, this bandage is sometimes called the sling with four heads. FOUSEL OIL. Oil of grain-spirits or potatoes. An oil produced in the fer- mentation of unmalted grain and pota- toes. It is also called hydrate of oxido of amyl. [FOVEA (fodio, to dig). A little pit or depression.] [Foveate. Having depressions : pitted ] FOVILLA. A viscous liquor contained in the vesicles which compose the pollen of plants. FOWLER’S SOLUTION. A solution of the arsenite of potassa, coloured and flavoured by the compound spirit of la- vender, one fluid drachm of which con- tains half a grain of arsenious acid. It was introduced into practice by Dr. Fowler of Stafford, as a substitute for the empi- rical remedy known by the name of “ The Tasteless Ague Drop.” Solutio Solventia Mineralis. The name of another preparation of this kind, intro- duced by the late Dr. Valangin ; it is kept at Apothecaries’Hall, and is equally effica- cious.— Bateman. FOXGLOVE. The common name of the Digitalis purpurea, probably derived from the fanciful resemblance of its flowers to finger-cases,—quasi folks’ glove. FRACTURE (frango, to break). A so- lution of continuity of one or more bones. It is termed transverse, longitudinal, or oblique, according to its direction in regard to the axis of the bone. Fractures are dis- tinguished as— 1. Simple; when the bone only is di- vided, without external wound. 2. Compound; the same sort of injury, with laceration of the integuments. 3. Comminuted ; when the bone is broker, into several pieces. 4. Complicated; when attended with di- seases or accidents, as contusion, &c. [FRiENULUM (dim. of frcenum, a bri- dle). A little bridle.] FRCENUM (frano, to curb a horse). A bridle ; a part which performs the office of a check or curb. 1. Frcena epiglottidis. Three folds of mucous membrane which unite the epi- glottis to the os hyo'ides and the tongue. 2. Frcena of the valvule of Bauhin. The name given by Morgagni to the ruga:, or lines observed at the extremities of the lips of the valvule of Bauhin, or ileo-colic valve. , 3. Frcenum labiorum. The fourchette, FRA 184 FRI or the lower commissure of the labia pu- dendi. 4. Frcenum lingua. A fold formed at the under surface of the tongue, by the mucous membrane lining the mouth. In- fants are said to be tongue-tied when the fraenum is very short, or continued too far forward. 5. Franum praputii. A triangular fold, connecting the prepuce with the under part of the glans penis. 6. Franum of the under lip. A fold of the mucous membrane of the mouth, formed opposite to the symphysis of the chin. FRAGILITAS OSSIUM. Fragile vi- treum. A morbid brittleness of the bones. See Mollifies Ossium. FRAGMENT (frango, to break). A piece of a thing broken. A splinter or de- tached portion of a fractured bone. FRAMBtESIA (framboise, French, a raspberry). A Latinized form of the French term for raspberry, applied to the disease called Yaws, which signifies the same in Africa; it is termed Sibbens (a corruption of the Gaelic Sivvens, wild rash,) in Scotland; and proved by Dr. Hibbert to be the same as the Great Gore, Pox, or Morbus Gallicus, of the fif- teenth century. It consists of imperfectly suppurating tumours, gradually increasing to the size of a raspberry, with a fungous core. 1. Master, or Mother-yaw, termed Mama- pian by the Negroes; the designation of the largest tumour. 2. Grab-yaws. Tedious excrescences which occur on the soles of the feet, called tubba in the West Indies. FRANGIPAN. An extract of milk, for preparing artificial milk, made by evapo- rating skimmed milk to dryness, mixed with almonds and sugar. [FRANGULAE CORTEX. The bark of Rhamnus frangula.] FRANKINCENSE. Formerly Oliba- num, a gum-resin of the Juniperus Lycia; but now the Abietis resina, or Resin of the Spruce Fir. FRASERA WALTERI. The American Calumba, a plant of the order Gentianacea, with the properties of gentian. From its having been sold in France as calumba, it was called false calumba. FRAXININE. A crystallizable bitter principle obtained from the Fraxinus ex- celsior. [FRAXINUS. A Linnean genus of plants of the natural order Oleaceae.] [1. Fraxinus excelsior. Common Eu- ropean Ash ; this tree yields manna by in- •isions in its trunk; its bark has been used as an anteperiodic in intermittent fever, and its leaves have been recommended as a remedy for scrofula, &c.] 2. Fraxinus ornus. The flowering Ash, or Manna tree; an Oleaceous plant, which yields manna. FRECKLES. The little yellow lenti- gines whioh appear on persons of fair skin ; sun-burn, &c. See Ephelis. FREEZING MIXTURE. A mixture for producing cold for therapeutic pur- poses. In these cases, five ounces of sal ammoniac, five ounces of nitre, and a pint of water, may be placed in a bladder, ap- plied to a part of the body. FREEZING-POINT. The degree of temperature at which water is changed into ice, or 32° Fahr. [FREMISSEMENT CATAIRE. A pe- culiar thrill or tremor, perceived by the finger when applied to the heart or arteries where it exists, resembling that communi- cated to the hand by the purring of a cat. See Auscultation.'] [FREMITUS. Vibration. In physical diagnosis, the vibration communicated to the hand under certain circumstances, when it is applied to the chest, of the decoction, made by boiling an ounce of the root in a pint of water, fSjj. to f^ij.] 2. Geum Urbanum. Common Avens, or Herb Bennet; a European, Rosaceous plant, the root of which is employed for flavouring and preserving the Augsburg beer. [GIBBOUS (gibbus, protuberant). Hav- ing an irregularity or swelling on the back, or other part of the body. In botany, ap- plied to leaves, petals, Ac., when irregu- larly swelled on one side or both.] [GIGARTINA HELMINTHOCORTON. Corsican moss; a species of Algae said to be anthelmintic.] [Gigartina lichenoides. Ceylon moss; a delicate fucus growing on the coast of Ceylon, and applicable to the same pur- poses as the carrageen.] [GILLENIA. A Linnean genus of plants of the natural order Rosaceae. The U, S. pharmacopoeial name for the root of, the Gillenia trifoliata (Indian physic), an indigenous plant; a mild and efficient emetic, and used as a substitute for Ipe- cacuanha. The dose is from 9j- to Another species, G. stipulacea, though not officinal, possesses the same medical pro- perties.] GIMBERNAT’S LIGAMENT. The name given to that portion of the external oblique muscle, which is inserted into the pectineal line. It is commonly called “ the third insertion of Poupart’s ligament.” Gimbernat was surgeon to the king of Spain, and published an essay on femoral hernia in 1793. [GIN. A spirit dissolved from malt or rye, and then distilled with juniper- berries. A very considerable portion of the liquor, however, sold for pin, is facti- tious, and prepared from pernicious arti- cles.] GINGER. The rhizome of the Zingiber officinale, occurring in flatish, jointed, branched or lobed, palmate pieces, called races or hands, which rarely exceed four inches in length. GINGILIE OIL. A bland fixed oil procured by expression from the seeds of the Sesamum orientale, commonly called teel seeds. GINGIVJ3. The gums; the reddish tissue which surrounds the neck of the teeth. GI'NGLYMUS (yiyyXu/jS?. a hinge). The hinge-like joint. See Articulation. Ginglymo'id (tlio;, likeness). Hinge-like; as applied to that species of joint which admits of flexion and extension. GIN-SENG. A term signifying human powers, and applied by the Chinese to the root of the Panax qninquefolinm, in high repute as a stimulant and restorative. GIZZARD. The proper stomach of birds, consisting of a strong hollow muscle. Compare Crop. GLABELLA (glaber, smooth). The tri- angular space betwixt the eyebrows. Glabellar. A term used by Barclay to denote an aspect of the head. [Glabrous. Glaber. Smooth. Having a surface free from hairs or any asperities.] GLACIAL ACID (glades, ice). The strongest acetic acid which can be pro- cured. It exists in a crystallized state under fifty degrees of Fahrenheit, and contains 79 per cent, of real acid. See Acetum. GLACIAL PHOSPHORIC ACID. Me- tasphosphoric, or Monobasic phosphoric acid, appearing in the form of a colourless transparent glass, which slowly dissolves in water. [GLADIATE (gladius, a sword.) Sword-shaped. Synonymous with ensi- form.] GLAIRINE. A term referred by some to a gelatinous vegetable matter; by others, to a pseud-organic substance which forms on thermal waters. GLAIRE. Albumen seu album ovi. The white of the egg. GLANCE (glariz, splendour; or glades, ice). A name given to certain minerals which have a metallic or pseudo-metallic lustre, as glance-coal, Ac. GLAND (glans, glandis, an acorn). A small body, occurring in many parts of the body, and composed of its various GL A 195 GL A tissues, blood-vessels, nerves, Ac. Dr. Pemberton designates as glands of supply, the liver, the pancreas, the spleen, Ac.; and, as glands of waste, the kidneys, the mamma, Ac. 1. Gland, conglobate (con, together; globus, a ball), or simple; a gland sub- sisting by itself, as those of the absorbent system. 2. Gland, conglomerate (con, together; glomus, glomeris, a heap), or compound; a gland composed of various glands, as the salivary, parotid, pancreatic, Ac. 3. Glands, concatenate (chained toge- ther; from con and catena, a chain), or glands of the neck, presenting, in children, a kind of knotty cord, extending from be- hind the ear to the collar-bone. 4. Glands, Brunner’s, or the duodenal. Small flattened granular bodies, found in the duodenum, and compared collectively by Von Brunn to a second pancreas. 5. Glands of Cowper. Two small glan- dular bodies, placed parallel to each other before the prostate. They are also called accessory glands. 6. Glands, Haversian. The name of the fatty bodies which are found in con- nexion with most of the joints, and in ge- neral lying behind the synovial fringes. Clopton Havers supposed them to be the agents of the synovial secretion, and called them glandula mucilaginosa. Weitbreeht called them adipo-glandulosa. 7. Glands, Meibomiam. Minute follicles embedded in the internal surface of the cartilages of the eyelids, resembling pa- rallel strings of pearls. 8. Glands, Peyer’s, or aggregate. Clus- tered glands, resembling oval patches, principally situated near the lower end of the ileum. 9. Glands, solitary. Small flattened granular bodies, found in the stomach and intestines. They are sometimes errone- ously called Brunner’s. GLANDERS. See Equinia. GLANDULA (dim. of glans, an acorn, or gland). A little acorn ; a small gland. 1. Glandulce Odorifera. Glands of Tyson. The name of certain glands situ- ated around the neck and corona of the glans penis in the male, and of the glans clitoridis in the female, secreting a strongly odorous humour, called smegma preputii. 2. Glandula Pacchioni. The granula- tions found in the superior longitudinal sinus of the membranes of the brain; so called after Pacchioni, their discoverer. These bodies have no analogy whatsoever with glands. [3. Glandula Nabothi. Glands of Na- both ; follicles thickly studding the os and cervix uteri.] [GLANDULAR (glandula, a small gland). In anatomy, signifies having the appearance, structure, or function of a gland. In botany, covered with hairs bearing glands upon their tips.] GLANS, GLANDIS. An acorn. A pel- let of lead, or other metal. In botany, a compound, inferior fruit, with a dry peri- carp, but proceeding from an ovary which contains several cells, and sealed in a per- sistent involucrutn called a cupule. The glans is solitary in the oak; in the beech and sweet chesnut there are several com- pletely enclosed in the cupule. The glans is termed Calybio by Mirbel, and Nucula by Desvaux. 1. Glans clitoridis. A term applied to the extremity of the clitoris. 2. Glans penis. The vascular body forming the apex of the penis. It is cir- cumscribed by a prominent ridge, termed the corona glandis. GLASS. Vitruin. A compound of silica and an alkali. The term Glass is also applied to glassy substances, as the glass of antimony, or the sulphuret; to mica, glacies mariee, or Muscovy glass; to bismuth, or tin glass; Ac., Ac. Soluble glass is formed by combining potash or soda with the silicic acid or si- lica, without any third ingredient. It pre- sents the usual vitreous aspect, but is easily dissolved in water. It is employed as a kind of paint for paper, cloth, wood, &c., to prevent or retard their inflamma- tion on the contact of an ignited body. GLASS GALL. Sel de verre; fel vitri; sandiver. The saline scum which swims on the glass when first made. GLAUBER’S SALT. Sulphate of soda; frequently found in mineral springs, and sometimes on the surface of the earth. 1. Glauber’s secret sal ammoniac. Sul- phate of ammonia; a constituent of soot from coals. 2. Glauberite. A crystallized salt, con- sisting of nearly equal parts of the sul- phates of lime and soda; both anhydrous, or nearly so. GLAUCIN (yAavvrf?, azure). An alka- loid procured from the leaves and stem of the Glaucium. luteum. It is bitter and acrid, and forms salts with acids. [GLAUCOMA. See Glaucosis.] GLAUCOPICRINE (yhavicds, azure: ■niKpbs, bitter). An alkaloid found in the root of the Glaucium luteum. It is bitter, and forms salts of a bitter and nauseous taste. GLA 196 GLO GLAUCOS (yXavKds). Blue; of a sea- green colour; azure. 1. Glaucic acid. An acid procured from the teazle and scabious plants. 2. Glaucina. A term proposed by He- benstreit for the natural form of cow-pox, from the bluish or azure tint of the ve- sicles. 3. Glaucdsis. Humoral opacity; a greenish or gray opacity of the vitreous humour; a name formerly given to cata- ract ; also called by the Greeks glaucoma, and by the Romans glaucedo. Dr. Good prefers glaucosis to glaucoma, “ because the final oma imports usually, and, for the sake of simplicity and consistency, ought always to import, external protuberance, as in staphyloma, sarcoma, , to guard). For- merly, a case for the tongue of a hautboy ; but, metaphorically, a kind of long box, or case, for containing a fractured leg. 10. Glosso-hyal (hyoides os). A bone of the hsemal spine of most fishes, which enters the substance of the tongue. See Vertebra. 11. Glosso-logy (Adyof, an account). [A treatise on the tongue. A definition of hard terms (glossa, a hard term); explanatory notes for illustrating an author.] GL 0 197 GOA GLOTTIS (yXiorra, the tongue). Rima glottidis. The aperture between the ary- tseno'id cartilages. It is covered by a car- tilage called the epi-glottis. GLUCIC ACID (yXu*fij, sweet). An acid formed by the action of a saturated solution of lime or barytes on grape sugar. GLUCI'NA (yXvKis, sweet; many of its combinations having a sweet taste). An earth found in the emerald, the beryl, and the euclase. Its metallic base is called glucinnm. GLUCOSE (yXvKvg, sweet). Another name for starch sugar, diabetic sugar, or the sugar of .fruits. [GLUCOSURIA (yXvKvs, sweet; peai, to flow). Saccharine diabetes, Diabetes me- litus.] GLUE (gluten). The common gelatine of commerce, made from the parings of hides, hoofs, , to write; so termed from its use in the manufacture of pencils). Plumbago, or black lead; [car- bon.] GRASS OIL OF NAMUR. A volatile oil procured, according to Royle, from the Andropogon Calamus aromaticus. It is sometimes called oil of spikenard, though incorrectly, this substance being procured from the Nardostachys Jatamansi. GRATIOLA OFFICINALIS. Hedge Hyssop; a plant of the order Scrophula- riacece, formerly called Gratia Dei, on account of its remedial powers. It has been said to be the basis of the eau medi- cinale. GRAYE'DO (gravis, heavy). A ca- tarrh, or cold, with a sense of heaviness in the head. GRAVEL. Crystalline sediments depo- sited in the bladder from the urine. When these sediments are amorphous and pulve- rulent, they are— 1. Red, lateritious, or pink, and consist chiefly of lithate of ammonia; or— 2. White, consisting of mixed lithic and phosphatic sediments, with an iridescent pellicle. When crystallized, they constitute — 1. The red gravel, consisting of crystals of uric or lithic acid; or— 2. The white gravel, generally consisting of the triple phosphate of magnesia and ammonia, and existing in the form of per- fectly white and shining crystals. [GRAVEL ROOT. Common name for Eupatorium purpureum.] [GRAVID (gravido, to impregnate). Pregnant; applied to the pregnant womb.] GRAVITY (gravitas, heaviness). The tendency of all bodies towards the centre of the earth; the unknown cause of this GR A 200 GUA phenomenon is called gravitation. Gra- vity differs from Attraction, in being a species of the latter; e. g., we speak of capillary attraction, magnetic attraction, Ac., but not of capillary or magnetic gra- vity. Gravity, specific. The density of bodies, as ascertained by comparison with an equal bulk of water. GREAT SYMPATHETIC. A nerve formed by a collection of filaments from every nerve, which join each other at the adjacent ganglia. GRECIAN WATER. A solution of nitrate of silver disguised, for dyeing the hair black; the hair, thus dyed, soon be- comes purple on exposure to light. GREEK FIRE. An artificial fire, in- vented by the Greeks during their wars with the Arabs and Turks. It is supposed to have consisted of asphaltum, nitre, and sulphur. GREEN MINERAL. A carbonate of copper, used as a pigment. GREEN SICKNESS. The popular term for chlorosis, from the pale, lurid, and greenish cast of the skin. [GREEN WEED. A common name for Genista tinctorial] GRENOUILLE. The French term for a frog; the distended submaxillary duct. See Batrachus. [GREY BARK. Cinchona Cinerea, Lima or Huanuco Bark, supposed to be afforded by the Cinchona nitida and C. mi- crantha.] GREY LOTION. A preparation for irritable sores, consisting of chloride of mercury and lime-water. GRIFFITHS’ MIXTURE. Compound mixture of iron, or the Mist, ferri comp. GRIPPE. A French term applied to various epidemic forms of gastro-bron- chitis. It is used by Laennec to denote an epidemic catarrh, which occurred in 1803, and which was characterized by the peculiar glutinous sputa observed in acute pneumonia. GROATS. The decorticated grains of the Arena sativa, or oat. GROCERS’ ITCH. The Eczema impe- tiginod.es, produced in grocers by the irri- tation of sugar. [GROMWELL. A common name for the Lithospermum officinale.] GROSSULINE (groseille, a goose- berry). The name given by Guibourt to a peculiar principle procured from goose- berries and other acid fruits, forming the basis of jelly. GROTTO' DEL CANE (dog’s grotto). A cave in Italy, in which there is a con- stant natural exhalation of carbonic acid, which, occupying the lowest stratum of the air, induces asphyxia in dogs taken into it, although man escapes. [GROUND IVY. A common name for the Glechoma hederaeea.] [GROUND LAUREL. A common name for the Epigcea repens.] [GROUND PINE. A common name for the Ajnga chamcepitys.] [GROUNDSET, COMMON. Common name for the Senecio vulgaris.] GRUMOUS. Knotted, collected into granular masses, as the fecula of the sago palm. GRUTTJM. The name given by Plenck to milium, or millet-rash. GRYLLUS VERRUCIVORUS. The wart-eating grasshopper of Sweden, which is caught for the purpose, as it is said, of biting off the excrescence, when it also discharges a corrosive liquor on the wound. [GUACO. A name given in Central and South America, and the West Indies, to various plants having supposed alexi- pharmic properties, and belonging to the genera Mikania and Aristolochia, but par- ticularly to the Mikania Guaco.] [GUAIACI LIGNUM. Guaiacum Wood. The U. S. Pharmacopoeial name for the wood of Guaiacum officinale.] [GUAIACI RESINA. Guaiac. The U. S. Pharmacopoeial name for the concrete juice of Guaiacum officinale.] [GUAIACUM. A Linnean genus of plants of the natural order Zygophyllaceae.] [1. G. Arboreum. A species said to fur- nish some of the guaiacum of commerce.] 2. Guaiacum officinale. Officinal Guaia- cum ; a Zygophyllaceous plant, the wood, resin, and bark of which are imported from St. Domingo. 3. Guaiacum wood. Commonly termed lignum vita, from its reputed efficacy in syphilis. The shavings or raspings, scobs vel rasnra guaici, are prepared by the turner for the use of the druggist. [See Lignum.] 4. Guaiacum bark. Employed on the Continent, but not officinal in this country. 5. Guaiacum resin. Commonly, though erroneously, called gum guaiacum; ob- tained by various processes from the stem of the tree. It occurs in tears and in masse*. 6. Guaiacic acid. An acid obtained from the resin of guaiacum. 7. Guaiacine. A peculiar substance ob- tained from guaiacum. GUAIACUM SOAPS. Sapones guaia- cini. Alkaline guaiacates, formed by so- lution of guaiacic acid in solutions of the caustic alkalies, soda and potash. GU A 201 GUN GUANO. A manure, consisting of urate of ammonia, and other ammoniacal salts. It appears to consist of the excrements of sea-fowl. [Guanine. A peculiar substance analo- gous to zauthic oxide, obtained by Unger from Peruvian guano.] GUARANINE. A new vegetable prin- ciple, discovered in the fruit of the Paul- linia sorbilis by M. Martius. GUBERNA'CULUM (, to bear). A term applied to the stalk upon which the ova- rium is sometimes seated, instead of being sessile, as in Passiflora. It is also called thecaphore. [Gyromia Virginica. Medeola virginica, Melilot.] GYPSUM (j/tlffof, chalk ; from yjj, earth ; and to bake). Sulphate of lime. When highly burnt, it falls into powder, consti- tuting plaster of Paris. GYRI (pi. gyrus, a circuit). The spiral cavities of the internal ear. Also, the con- volutions of the brain. Gyrate. Curved in from apex to base. Synonymous with circinate. HAB 203 H JIM H [HABITAT (habito, to dwell). Dwell- ing place; applied to the place where a plant grows wild, or to the original dwell- ing-place of an animal.] IIA5MA, HiEMATOS (alpa, aiparog). Blood. The circulating fluid of animals. 1. Hae.ma-celi-nosis (nrjhig, a spot; vdaog, a disease). Blood-spot disease; the name given by Rayer to Purpura. [2. Hcenta-cyanina, Haniatocyania (kvii- vog, blue). A blue colouring matter de- tected in the blood and in the bile.] [3. Hcenia-dynamometer (Svva/ug, power; ficrpov, a measure). An instrument, in- vented by M. Poiseuille, for measuring the force with which the blood is propelled in the blood-vessels.] 4. Hcem-agogues (ayw, to expel). Ex- pellers of blood; medicines which pro- mote the catamenial and haemorrhoidal discharges. 5. Hamal arch. That arch of the ver- tebra, which is placed beneath the “ cen- trum,” fur the protection of a portion of the vascular system. See Neural arch. 6. Haema-lopia (Ship- the eye). Hasma- lops. An effusion of blood in the globe of the eye: bloodshot eye. 7. Hcem-anthus (avdog. a flower). The Blood-flower, a plant of the natural order Amaryllidece; the Hottentots are said to dip their arrow-heads in the juice of its bulbs, on account of its poisonous proper- ties. 8. Hcemapophysis (andrpvmg, apophysis, or a process of bone). The name given by Prof. Owen to a bone occurring on each side of the haemal arch, in the typical ver- tebra, between the pleurapophysis and the haemal spine. (See Vertebra.) In the hu- man thorax this bone closes the arch, as a “ cartilage of the rib,” with the aid of a haemal spine or “sternal bone.” In the tail of the Saurian it forms, with the spine, the entire haemal arch. 9. Hceniat-em'esis (ipco), to vomit). Vo- mitus cruentus. A vomiting of blood; hae- morrhage from the stomach. 10. Hcematin. The red colouring matter of the blood, a peculiar albuminous prin- ciple, also called hcemachrome (xp&pa, co- lour,) and hcematosin. The name given by Chevreul to the colouring matter of the Hcematoxylon Campechianum, or log- wood. 11. Hcematica. Medicines which are supposed to act as therapeutic agents by effecting changes in the condition of the blood, as dilpents, inspissants, spanae- inics, Ac. 12. Hcematinica. Tonica analeptica. A class of the hcematica which augment the number of blood-corpuscles or the amount of haematin in the blood. They consist exclusively of iron and its compounds. Compare Spanaemica. 13. Hcemutite. Blood-stone, a peroxide of iron, so named from its property of stop- ping haemorrhages, or from its-colour. The red haematite is an anhydrous, the brown a hydrated, peroxide. 14. Hcemato-cele (KhXrji a tumour). A collection of blood in the tunica vaginalis. If serous fluid occupy the place of blood, the case is that of hydrocele. 15. Hcemato'dee (aiparinSris). Bloody ; as applied to a fungous or fleshy excres- cence. The termination in -odes (wins,) sometimes expresses a fulness, as in the present case. 16. Hcemato-loc/y (Xnyog, an account-). The history of the blood. 17. Hcematolytica (Auw, to dissolve). A term applied by some writers to a class of remedies more commonly called Spance- mica. 18. Hcemato'ma. A blood-like tumour, sometimes occurring in the brain. [19. Heemato-plasma. The plastic prin- ciple of the blood.] [20. Hcematog-cheocele the scro- tum ; KijXri, a tumour). A sanguineous swell- ing of the scrotum.] 21. Hcematosin. A characteristic con- stituent of the blood, derived from the globules. 22. Hamato'sis. Sanguification, or the formation of' the blood. 23. Hcematoxyli lignum (fiXov, wood). Logwood; the wood of the Haem ataxy Ion Campechianum, a Leguminous plant of Campeachy. Its colouring matter is called hcematoxylin, and by Chevreul ha- mat in. [24. Hcematozoon (£c5oi/, an animal). An animalcule discovered in the blood.] 25. Hcemo-tu'ria (ohpto, to void urine). Sanguis in urinff. Bloody urine; the pass- ing of blood in the urine. 26. Hcemo-ptysis (girvaig, spitting; from H A3 M 204 HAL Trrvoi, to spit), Hcemoptoe. The spitting of blood ; expectoration of blood. It has been called pneumo-rrhagia. 27. Hcemo-rrhage (pf/yvvpi, to break forth). A rupture of a blood-vessel; a bursting forth of blood; loss of blood. 28. Hcemo-rrhcea petechialis (pew, to flow). A term applied by Dr. Adair to the chronic form of purpura. It has also been designated as Petechice sine febre; land- scurvy, , to flow). A term applied to a branch of the sciatic nerve; and to arteries of the rectum, be- cause they often bleed; these are termed the superior, middle, and inferior, &c., &c. 30. Hcem-ophthalmos (otpdahpds, the eye). An effusion of blood into the chambers of the eye. 31. Hcemo-rrhoids (pem, to flow). Lite- rally, a haemorrhage, and originally used in this sense in general; but now restricted to the piles. These are termed open, when they discharge blood; and blind, when there is no discharge. 32. Hcemo-spastic system. A new sys- tem of medicine, introduced by Dr. Junod of Paris, consisting in the employment of a pneumatic apparatus of peculiar con- struction, in which the arm or leg is so placed as to attract the blood to the ex- tremities, without diminishing the mass of this liquid. 33. Hcemo-stasia (hrrript, to stand). Stag- nation of blood. Hence— 34. Hcemo-statica (larijfii, to stand). Styptics. Medicines which stop haemor- rhages. 35. Hcemo-thorax. An effusion of blood into the cavity of the pleura, from a wound, a contusion of the chest, certain diseases, &c. 36. Hcerno-trophy (rpotph, nourishment). An excess of sanguineous nutriment, as distinguished from hypertrophy, and hy- peraemia. See Anaemotrophy. [ILEMATOXYLON (cupa, blood; frhov, wood). The U. S. Pharmacopoeial name for the wood of Hcematoxylon Campechia- num, or logwood; a Linnean genus of plants of the natural order Leguminosae.] [1. Hcematoxylon Campechianum. The systematic name of the logwood tree.] HAHNEMANN’S TEST LIQUOR. Li- quor probatorius Hahnemanni. A test for detecting the presence of lead in wine, pre- pared by adding a drachm of tartaric acid to four ounces of sulphuretted hydrogen water. It is, therefore, an acidulated sul- phuretted hydrogen. [HAIL. See Bain.] HAIR. Each hair consists of a bulb, si- tuated under the skin, and a trunk, which perforates the skin and cuticle, and is en- veloped in a peculiar sheath. The colour of the hair—black, red, auburn, and white— depends on that of the oil which enters into its composition. [HAIR-CAP MOSS. Common name for the Polytrichum Juniperinum.] HAIR-DYES. Tinctures capillornm. The basis of most of the powders, pastes, and liquids sold under this name is either lead or silver. To these are sometimes added litharge, slaked lime, and starch. HAIR-LICHEN. The Lichen pilaris; a variety of lichenous rash, in which the pimples are limited to the roots of the hair, and desquamate after ten days. HAIR-SALT. The mineralogical name of sulphate of magnesia, when it occurs as an efflorescence on other minerals. HAL'ITUS (halo, to breathe). An aque- ous vapour, or gas, for inhalation. IIalitn8 of the blood. The vapour which arises from the blood when newly drawn from the body. Plenck termed it gas ani- mate sanguinis. HALLEX (SXhoyai, to leap; quod super proximum digitum scandat). Hallus. The great toe. HALLUCINATION (hallucinor, to mistake). Depraved or erroneous imagi- nation. The term has been used as syno- nymous with phantasm, from which it should, however, be distinguished, the phenomena of hallucination having been chiefly observed in the insane. See Phan- tasm. HALO (a\ws, an area). Areola; the cir- cle or ring surrounding the nipple. HALO SIGNATUS. The name given by Sir C. Bell to the impression of the ciliary processes on the anterior surface of the vitreous humour, &c., from its consisting of a circle of radiations, called by Haller, strife, retince subjected ligamento ciliari. By Winslow these marks are called sulci ciliaris ; by Zinn, corona ci- liaris. HALOGENE (&\;. salt; ycvvaoi, to pro- duce). A term employed by Berzelius to denote bodies which form salts with me- tals, as chlorine, bromine, iodine, fluorine, and cyanogen. The salts thus produced are called haloids. HALOID SALTS (aXf, the sea, sea- salts ; ei&os, likeness). Salt-like com- pounds, consisting of a metal on the one hand, and of chlorine, iodine, and the radicals of the hydracids in general, ex- cepting sulphur, on the other. Besides the simple haloid salts, Berzelius dis- tinguishes the three following combina- tions :— 1. Hydro-haloid salts, or combinations HAL 205 H AV of a simple haloid salt and the hydracid of its radical. 2. Oxy-haloid salts, or combinations of a metallic oxide with a haloid salt of the same metal. 3. Double haloid salts, consisting— 1. Of two simple haloid salts, which contain different metals, but the same non-metallic ingredient. 2. Of two haloid salts, consisting of the same metal, but in which the other element is different. 3. Of two simple haloid salts, of which both elements are entirely different. [HALONITIS (halonium, a little court). Inflammation of the cellular tissue.] HALOPHYTES (a\s, salt; , to fit together). A species of synarthrosis, or immovable articulation of bones. See Articulation. HARTSHORN. Cornu cervi. The ant- lers of the Cervus Elaphus, or Stag. Spirit of hartshorn. The aqueous solu- tion of ammonia, formerly prepared from the cornu cervi, or hart’s horn. HARVEST BUG. The Acarus autum- nalis; a variety of the tick insect, which infests the skin in the autumn, producing intolerable itching, succeeded by glossy wheals; it has hence been called wheal- worm. HASCHISCH. A preparation of hemp, used as an intoxicating drug by the Arabs, and generally throughout Syria; made by boiling the leaves and flowers of the plant with water and fresh butter. HASTATE (hasta, a spear). Spear- shaped ; applied to leaves which have three lance-shaped lobes, one in the direc- tion of the midrib, the other two at the base at right angles to the first, as in Arum maculatum. H A U S T U S (haurio, to draw). A draught. It differs from a mixture only in quantity, and should not exceed an ounce and a half. HAVERSIAN TUBES or CANALS. A term given, from the name of their disco- verer, to a very complicated apparatus of minute canals found in the substance of bone, and containing medullary matter The central canal, as well as the separate HEA 206 HEL cells, may be regarded as enlargements of them. HEADACHE. An original English term for pain in the head, megrim, cepha- lalgia, cephalsea, iu>, to flow). Lite- rally, a liver-flow ; a morbid flow of bile. 6. Hepatization. Carnification. A change induced in the lungs by inflammation, in II E M 208 which it loses its vesicular and crepitating character, and resembles the liver in firm- ness and weight, sinking in water. It is divided into the red, and into the gray, or purulent infiltration. Compare Spleeni- zation. 7. Ilepato-cele a, tumour). He- patic hernia; hernia of the liver. 8. Hepato-gastric. A name of the smaller omentum, which passes from the liver to the stomach. 9. Hepato-phyma (, to incline). That which does not follow the ordinary rule.] 3. Iletero-geneous (yivog, kind). A term used to denote substances, the parts of which are of different kinds. Compare Homogeneous. 4. Hetero-logons formation (Xtfyos, an ac- count). A term applied to a solid or fluid substance, different from any of the solids or fluids which enter into the healthy com- position of the body. (Carswell.) It is synonymous with the hetero-plastic matter of Lobstein. [5. Hetero-morphous (poptprj, form). Dif- fering in form, shape, or external appear- ance.] 6. Hetero-pathy (irados, disease). The art of curing founded on differences, by which one morbid condition is removed by inducing a different one. Compare Homoepathy. 7. Hetero-plasis (irXaVtj, formation). A term employed by Lobstein in the same sense as that of heterologous formation, adopted by Carswell. The same writer applies the term euplasis to organizable matter by which the tissues of the body are renewed. 8. Hetero-tropal (rpiiru), to turn). That which has its direction across the body to IIEU 211 HIP which it belongs; a term applied to the embryo of the seed. [HEUCHERA. The U. S. Pharmaco- poeial name for the root of Heuchera Ame- ricana; a Linnean genus of plants of the natural order Saxifragacese.] [1. Heuchera Americana. Alum-root. An indigenous species, the root of which is very astringent.] HEVEENE. An oil obtained in the rectification of oil of caoutchouc, and de- rived from the Hevea guianensis, one of the Euphorbiaceae from which caoutchouc is extracted. HEXANDRIA (?|, six; avhp> a man). The sixth class of the Linnean system, including those plants which have six sta- mens. Hence— Hexandrous; having six stamens of about equal length. HIATUS FALLOPII (hiatus, an open- ing; from hio, to gape). An opening in the tympanum, named from Fallopius. HIBISCUS MOSCHATUS. A Malva- ceous plant, reputed to be of powerful efficacy against the bite of venomous rep- tiles. The present generic name is Abel- moschus. [Hibiscus esculentus. See Abelmoschus esculentus.] HICCORY. An American plant which yields a yellow dye : Order Juglandecp.. HICCUP or HICCOUGH. A spasmo- dic contraction of the diaphragm, with partial closure of the larynx. The term corresponds with the French hoquet, and the German schlttcken, and is perhaps meant to imitate the sound it denotes. The Greek X6y| or \wypbs, and the Latin singultus, which have been applied to this affection, rather denote sobbing. [HIDDEN SEIZURE. Term used by Dr. Marshall Hall for such a paroxysm in convulsive diseases as may have been un- observed, because occurring in the night, or away from the patient’s home and friends, so that the attack, obvious enough in itself, may have passed unwitnessed or unrecorded; or the convulsion may have been limited to the deeply-seated muscles, and to the deeply-seated veins in the neck, and have been actually hidden even from near observers.] HIDE-BOUND. A term descriptive of that state in horses, in which the skin is tightly drawn over the emaciated muscles; also, of a disease in trees, when the bark cleaves too close to the wood. IIIDROA (i<5p£>f, sweat). The term given by Sauvages and Vogel to eczema, or heat eruption ; the halo, with which the vesicle is surrounded, is popularly called a heat spot. [HIDROPLANIA (iSpuisweat; it\avia, an error). Used by Swediauer for sweating in an unusual part.] [HIDRORRHEA (lSpi>s, sweat; fieu>, to flow). Profuse sweating.] [HIDROSIS (ISpws, sweat). Sweating. Applied by Dr. Kever to disease characte- rized by sweating ] (!i5p, to bring). A mixture of alum and brown sugar, which takes fire on exposure to the air. A more convenient mixture is made with three parts of lamp- black. four of burnt alum, and eight of car- bonate of potash. IIOMBERG’S SEDATIVE SALT. A name for boracic acid, which appears, how- ever, to possess no sedative property. [HOMCEOMORPHOUS (Sgoior, like; noptyri, form). Having a similar form ; ap- plied to tumours containing those elements which are found in a normal state of the organism.] HOMOEOPATHY (Sgoiog, similar; irddos, disease). The art of curing founded on resemblances, introduced by Samuel Hahne- mann. The principle is, that every dis- ease is curable by such medicines as would produce, in a healthy person, symptoms si- milar to those which characterize the given disease. “Siinilia similibus curentur,” in opposition to the “ contraria contrariis,”— or beteropathy. HOMOGENEOUS (6foS, like; yhos, kind) This term denotes substances made up of parts possessing the same proper- ties. Heterogeneous) on the contrary, de- notes that the parts are of different quali- ties : thus, in minerals, sand-stone is a homogeneous, and granite a heterogeneous, body. HOMOGENS (b/jto;, similar; yivos, kind). A division of exogenous plants which differ in the structure of their wood from other exogens, and approach that of some endo- gens; thus there is no successive deposi- tion of concentric zones, but there is merely one zone of woody matter to whatever age they may have arrived. They are named, therefore, from the homogeneity of their wood, as the menispermacew, &e. HOMOLOGIES, DOCTRINE OF (bgos, like; Xoyo?, a description). That branch of anatomical science which investigates the correspondence of parts and of plan in the construction of animals. The great aim of Prof. Owen’s work on Homological anatomy appears to be to put an end to the old controversy so long maintained, on the assumption that a special adaptation of parts was incompatible with a common type of construction. 1. Special homology relates to the cor- respondence of parts in different ani- mals. Thus the wing of a bird is the homologue of the arm of a man, or of the fore-leg of a horse ; the “ os quadrat-uni” of a bird is the homologue of the “os tympanicum” of the tortoise, or of the “ auditory process of the temporal bone” of a man. 2. Serial homology relates to the cor- respondence of parts in the same ani- mal. Thus, the wing of a bird is the HOM 213 HOR homologne, in one segment of its body, of the leg of the bird in another seg- ment; the frontal bone is in this sense the homologue of the occipital bone; the right neurapophj’sis is the homologne of the left neurapophysis in the same segment of a vertebra. The arm is the homologue of the leg, the humerus of the femur, the radius of the tibia, the ulna of the fibula. 3. General homology relates to corre- spondencies of parts viewed with refe- rence to the ideal archetype of the ver- tebrate skeleton. Thus, the arm is the “diverging appendage” of its segment; the superoccipital bone is the “neural spine;” the exoccipital bone, or “ con- dyloid part of the occipital bone,” in the human subject, is the “ neurapophysis ;” the “ basioeeipital bone,” or “ basilar process of the occipital bone,” is the “centrum” or “body” of its segment. [HOMOLOGOUS (bybs, equal: \6yos, nature). Applied to things or parts which are of the same essential nature, whatever different forms or names they may bear in different animal bodies.] HOMOLOGUE (oybs, the same; Aoyoq, description). Homotype. A term applied to a part of an animal which corresponds to another part in a different animal, or to different but corresponding portions in the same animal, or to sub-divisions of the same part, or to parts viewed with reference to an ideal archetype of organization. See Homologies, Doctrine of. [HOMOMORPHOUS (oyof, equal; yop vel i erri sulphat. crystal. 5iv.; Extr. hellebori nig., Myrrhae, zij.; Saponis, ; Canellae in pulv. tritse, zj.; Zingiberis in pulv. trit., £j. Beat them well together into a mass with water, and divide into pills, each containing two and a half grains.] HOOPING COUGH. Whooping cough. These are vernacular English terms, de- rived from the verb to hoop or whoop, signifying to call with a loud voice. The affection is the tussus convuleiva of Willis, the tussis ferina of Hoffman. See Per- tussis. Chincovgh. According to Johnson, for Icincough; from kincken, to cough. Is it a corruption from chine-cough ? HOPE. A term in Phrenology, indica- tive of a disposition to expect future good, and to believe in the possibility of what- ever the faculties desire. Its organ is situated on each side of that of veneration. HOPS. The strobiles of the Humulus lupnlus, or Hop-plant. HORDEI SEMINA. Pearl barley; the grains of the Hordeum distichon, the Com- mon or Long-eared Barley, after the husks have been removed. 1. Hordeum mundatum. Scotch, hulled, II OR HUM or pot barley, consisting of the grains de- prived of their husk by a mill. 2. Hordeum perlatum. Pearl barley; the grains divested of their husk, rounded and polished. The farina obtained by grinding pearl barley to powder is called patent barley. 3. Hordei decoctum. Decoction of bar- ley, commonly called barley water. 4. Hordein. The principle of barley; a peculiar modification of starch. HORDEOLUM (dim. of hordeum, bar- ley). A stye, or small tumour on the eye- lids, resembling a barley-corn. [HORDEUM. The U. S. Pharmacopoeia! name for the seeds of Hordeum distichon; a Linnean genus of plants of the natural order Graminaceae.] [HOREHOUND. Common name for the plant Marrubium vulgare.] HOREHOUND TEA. Prepared by in- fusing an ounce of the Marrubium vulgare, or white horehound, in a pint of boiling water. The dose is a wineglassful. Syrup of Horehound is prepared with the infu- sion and sugar. Candied Horehound ought to be made of the same ingredients. HORN. A substance consisting of co- agulated albumen and gelatine. It differs from bone in containing only a trace of earth. HORN SILVER. Luna cornea. The chloride of silver; the term is derived from its forming a gray semi-transparent mass, which may be cut with a knife, and much resembles horn. 1. Horn Lead. Plumbum corneum ; the chloride of lead, a semi-transparent mass, resembling horn. 2. Horn Quicksilver. A natural proto- chloride of quicksilver; it has a white horn- like appearance. HORN POCK. Crystalline pock. A form of Variola, in which the pimples are imperfectly suppurating, ichorous or horny, and semi-transparent. HORNBLENDE. Amphibole. A sili- cate of lime and magnesia. HORNY MATTER. One of the proxi- mate principles of organic nature. There are two varieties, the membranous and the compact. 1. The membranous constitutes the epidermis and the epithelium, or lining membrane of the vessels, the intestines, the pulmonary cells, goS). The shoulder, con- sisting of two bones, the scapula and the clavicle. [Humeral. Belonging to the arm.] HUM 215 HYD HUME’S TEST. A test for arsenious acid, consisting of the ammonio-nitrate of silver. If solutions of these substances be mixed, a yellow arsenite of silver is preci- pitated, and nitrate of ammonia remains in solution. HUMILIS (humble). A name given to the rectus inferior, from the expression of humility or modesty which the action of this muscle imparts. HUMORAL PATHOLOGY. A sys- tem in medicine, which attributed all diseases to morbid changes in the hu- mours or fluid parts of the body, without assigning any influence to the state of the solids. HUMORTC (humor, a humour). A term applied by M. Piorry to a peculiar sound, produced on percussion, by the stomach, when that organ contains much air and liquid. It resembles the metallic tinkling of Laennec. HUMOUR (humeo, to be moist; from humus, the ground). A humour; an aqueous substance. [A general term for any fluid; but particularly applied to those of the human body, both in their healthy and diseased states.] The hu- mours of the eye are: the Aqueous, the Vitreous, and the Crystalline. [See these words.] HUMULUS LUPULUS. The Common Hop; a Dioecious plant, of the order Urti- cacece. [See Hops and Lupulin.] HUMUS. Vegetable mould; woody fibre in a state of decay. The various names of ulmin, linmic acid, coal of humus, and humin, are applied to modifications of humus. Humic acid of chemists. A product of the decomposition of humus by alkalies; it does not exist in the humus of vegetable physiologists.—Liebiq. [HUNDRED-LEAVED ROSES. Rosa centifolia.\ [HUNGARIAN BALSAM. The exuded juice of the Pinus Pumilio.] [HURA BRAZILIENSIS. A Brazilian tree belonging to the family Euphorbiaceae. The milky juice, and also an infusion or decoction of the bark, has been employed in elephantiasis.] [IIUXHAM’S TINCTURE OF BARK. The Tincture Cinchonae Composita.] HYACINTH. A mineral occurring of various colours, composed principally of the earth called zirconia. [HYALIN (8aXo;, glass). A term ap- plied to an interglobular substance forming one of the constant elements of tubercle. Applied also to the pellucid point which is the first stage of development of the nucle- ; olus of Schleiden.] [HYALINE (BaXoj, glass). Transparent like glass; glassy.] HYALOIDES (80X05, glass; c7Sos, like- ness). The name of the membrane which encloses the vitreous humour of the eye ; it consists of numerous cellules, communi- cating with each other. [HYALOIDEITIS, IIYALOIDITIS, HYALITIS (80X05, glass). Inflammation of the hyaloid membrane.] [HYALONYXIS (80X05, glass; vvaaw, to puncture). Operation of depressing the crystalline lens, for the removal of cata- ract.] HYBERNATION (hyberna, winter- quarters for soldiers; from hyems, winter). A reptile state of the functions, which oc- curs in some animals in winter, as the bat, hedge-hog, dormouse, hamster, , water). A hydatid; a pellucid cyst, con- taining a transparent fluid, developed in a cavity or tissue of the human body, p, water; 0epa7:cv(o, to heal). The system of treating diseases by cold water; hydropathy.] HYDERUS (’oSepos). Literally, water- flux; a name given by the Greeks to dia- betes, which was also called urinal dropsy, urinary diarrhoea, and dipsacus, from its accompanying thirst. HYDRA (8<5wp, water). A polypus indi- genous in our brooks, destitute of a stomach, brain, viscera, or lungs. [HYDRACIINE, HYDRACHNIS. A small watery vesicle.] [HYDRCEMA (8<5u>p, water; alpa, the blood). A state of the blood in which the serum is usually transparent, and contains only a small quantity of colouring matter.] [HYDRALLAS (8<5wp, water; dAAa?, a sausage). Name given by Madame Boivin to a morbid increase of the Liquor allan- toidis. [HYDRAMNIOS (8p, water; apvibv, the amnion). Dropsy of the amnion, or morbid increase of the fluid contained in the amnion.] [HYDRANGEA ARBORESCENS. Common hydrangea. An indigenous shrub of the natural order Saxifragaceae, the root of which, in decoction or syrup, has been used in calculous affections.] HYDRARGYROMETHYLIUM. A ra- dical formed by the action of sun-light upon iodide of methyl and metallic mer- cury. [HYDRASTIS CANADENSIS. Yel- low root. An indigenous, JRanuncula- ceous plant. The root is very hitter, and is popularly used as a tonic, and the infu- sion has also been employed in ophthal- mia. By the Indians it is used as a yellow dye.] HYDR-, HYDRO- (8Smp, 8Soros, water). A prefix generally denoting the presence of water in definite proportions ; but, owing to the changes of nomenclature, it some- times denotes the presence of hydrogen in certain chemical compounds. HYD 216 1. Hydr-acids. Hydro-acids; a class of acid compounds, into which hydrogen enters, as the acidifying principle; as the hydro-chloric, the hydro-cyanic, &c. 2. Hydr-ogogues (uyui, to expel). The name of those cathartics which produce liquid evacuations. 3. Hydr-amnios. A morbid accumula- tion of the liquor amnii. 4. Jlydr-argyria (hydrargyrum, mer- cury). The Eczema rubrum; termed also erythema mercuriale; a species of heat eruption, arising from the irritation of mercury. 5. Hydr-argyrum (ISpapyvpof, of the Greeks; from 8<5u)p, water; a'pyvpos, silver; so called from its fluidity and colour). Formerly, Argentum vivum. Mercury, or quicksilver. See Mercury. 6. Hydr-ates. Chemical compounds of solid bodies and water, still retaining the solid form, as sulphur, soap, &c. These are also termed hydroxures, and hydro- oxides. When there is more than one atom of water, prefixes are employed, as bin-aqueous, ter-hydrate, &c. 7. Hydr-elceum (cXaiov, oil). A mixture of oil and water. 8. Hydr-encephalo-cele (eytciipahos, the brain ; KrjXy, a tumour). Watery rupture [hernia] of the brain. 9. Hydr-encephalo'id (iysctpaXos, the brain; uSof, likeness). Affections which resemble hydrencephalus ; they arise from intestinal disorder, and exhaustion. 10. Hydr-enterocele (evrtpa, the bowels; Krfhy, a tumour). Hydrocele, or dropsy of the scrotum, complicated with intestinal hernia. HYD (85a>p, water; larpds, a physician). A practi- tioner of hydropathy, or who professes to practise the so-called “water-cure.” [12. Hydr-iodate. A combination of hydriodic acid with a salifiable base.] 13. Hydr-iodic acid. An acid consisting of hydrogen and iodine vapour. 14. Hydro-a. A watery pustule. 15. Hydro-benzamide. A colourless sub- stance obtained by placing hydrate of ben- zoile in a solution of ammonia. [16. Hydro-blepharvm (fiXiQapov, the eye-lid). Dropsy or watery swelling of the eye-lid. [17. Hydro-bromate. A combination of hydrobromic acid with a salifiable base.] 18. Hydro-cardia (Kupbia, the heart). Hydro-pericardia; dropsy of the pericar- dium. 19. Hydro-cele (icrjXri, a tumour). Ori- ginally, any tumour containing water. The term is now applied, — 1. to a collec- tion of water in the tunica vaginalis, with 11. Hydr-iatros, Hydr-iatrus, HYD 217 HYD a communication between the cavity of this membrane and that of the perito- naeum, and termed congenital hydrocele; 2. to anasarcous tumour of the scrotum, termed oedematous hydrocele, or the hydro- cele by infiltration of the French; 3. to hydrocele of the spermatic cord, which is diffused, involving the surrounding cellular substance, or encysted, the cellular sub- stance being unaffected; and 4. to spina bifida, and termed hydrocele spinalis. 20. Ilydro-cephalus (iceipaXii, the head). More properly, hydrencephalus; from ly- KctpaXos, brain. Dropsy of the brain ; water in the head. It is external, when it occurs between the membranes; internal, when within the ventricles. [21. Hydro-chlorate. A combination of hydrochloric acid with a salifiable base.] 22. Hydro-chloric acid. An acid con- sisting of hydrogen and chlorine, and long known under the names of spirit of salt, marine acid, and muriatic acid. Some modern chemists term it chlorydric acid. 23. Hydro-chloric ether. An ether which has received the various names of chlory- dric, marine, and muriatic ether, and, hy- pothetically, chloride of ethule. [24. Hydro-cirsocele (Kipab$, a varix; KrjXri, a tumour). Hydrocele complicated with a varicose state of the veins of the spermatic cord.] [25. Hydro-cyanate. A combination of hydrocyanic acid with a salifiable base.] 26. Hydro-cyanic acid. An acid con- sisting of hydrogen and cyanogen, and commonly called prussic acid. The hy- drocyanic acid of Scheele contains five per cent., by weight, of real acid; that of the pharmacopoeia contains about two-fifths of the above weight. 27. Hydro-cystis (kvotis, a bladder). An encysted dropsy. 28. Hydro-dynamics (Sdvapts, power). The mechanics of fluids; or that branch of natural philosophy which investigates the phenomena of equilibrium and motion among fluid bodies, especially such as are heavy and liquid. 29. Hydro-fluoboracic acid. A com- pound of hydrofluoric acid and fluoride of boron. 30. Hydro-gen (ysvvau, to produce). A gas formerly termed inflammable air, phlogiston, or phlogisticated air; its pre- sent name refers to its forming water when oxidated. 31. Hydro-lata. Aquae medicatce. Me- dicated or distilled waters, obtained by sub- mitting fresh, salted, or dried vegetables, or their essential oils, to distillation with water, or by diffusing the essential oils through water. 32. Hydro-lica. A term applied by the French to solutions [in water] of the active principles of medicinal agents. Those ob- tained by distillation are called hydrolats. [33. Hydroma. A cyst or bag contain- ing water, a spurious hydatid.] 34. Hydro-magnesite. A compound of hydrate of magnesia and the hydrated car- bonate. 35. Hydro-mancy (pavrua, prophecy). An ancient superstition respecting the divining nature of certain springs and fountains ; hence, perhaps, arose the disco- very of the medicinal virtues of mineral waters. 36. Hydro-mel (geXt, honey). Honey diluted with water; also called mulsum, melicratum, and aqua mulsa. When fer- mented, it becomes mead. Metheglin wine is called hydromel vinosum. 37. Hydro-meter (girpov, a measure). An instrument for measuring the gravity of fluids, particularly that of the urine. When floating in this liquid, it rises in proportion as the density of the liquid increases; it is graduated from T000 to l-060, so as to exhibit at once the specific gravity. 38. Hydro-me'tra (ptjrpa, the uterus). Hydrops uteri. Dropsy of the uterus. 39. Hydr-omphalon (ip, to appear). A variety of opal, which becomes transpa- rent when immersed in pure water. It is also called oculus mundi. 45. Hydro-phobia (p, water ; arariKn, the science of weights). Belonging to the weight, or equilibrium of liquid bodies in a state of rest.] [1. Hydrostatic Bed. A bed formed of a trough containing water, and covered over with water-proof cloth, so that the patient in lying on it floats on the water.] [2. Hydrostatic test. In medical juris- prudence applied to the testing of the lungs of a new-born child, by placing it in water, in order to ascertain by their floating or sinking whether or not it has breathed. See Docimasia pulmonalisi] [IIYDROTHERAPEIA (HSup, water; Bepaireta, to heal). The treatment of dis- eases by water; sometimes applied to the absurd system of charlatanry called the “ water-cure.”] [HYDRURIA (vSwp, water; peio, to flow). Increased flow of urine.] HYGIENE (lyialvo), to be well). Health ; the preservation of health ; that part of medicine which regards the preservation of health. Hygienic agents. Under this term are included six things essential to health; viz., air, aliment, exercise, excretions, sleep, and affections of the mind. The ancients applied to them the absurd name of non- naturals. [HYGIOCOMIUM (iyieia, health ; swpV, a villa). A house for the reception of con- valescents.] HYGRO- (hypbs, moist). This prefix de- notes the presence of moisture. 1. Hygroma. A humoral tumour. This term is applied to dropsy of the bursae mucosas, when the fluid is serous, colourless and limpid; when it is of a reddish colour, thick, and viscous, the af- fection is called ganglion. The term also denotes hygromatous tumour of the brain, or cysts containing a serous or albuminous fluid. 2. Hygro-meter (pirpov, a. measure). An instrument for ascertaining the degree of moisture of the atmosphere. Whatever HYG water; brachyposia, Ilipp. (Ppaxhs, short; nbois, the act of drinking), either from the act of drinking little, or frequently, at short intervals; canis rabidi morsus by Avicenna, &c.; dys-cataposia (Siis, with difficulty; Kardiruois, swallowing), by Mead; and recently, entasia lyssa (Xvorrn, canine madness), by Dr. Good. The old writers used the terms aero-phobia, or a dread of air; and panto-phobia, or a fear of all things, as expressive of some of the symptoms. 46. Hydr-ophthalmia (dpdaXpos, the eye). Dropsy of the eye. This affection is also called hydropthalmus; hydrops oculi; buph- thalmus, or ox-eye, denoting the enlarge- ment of the organ. 47. Hydro-physocele (, to inflate; KfiXri, a tumour). Hernia, complicated with hydrocele; hernia, containing water and gas. [48. Hydro-physometra (ipboa, wind; pg- rpa, the womb). Accumulation of gas and water in the womb.] [49. Hydro-phyte ((/ivtov, a plant). An aquatic plant.] 50. Hydro-pica (vSpunp, the dropsy). [Hydropic. Of, or belonging to, dropsy.] Medicines which relieve or cure dropsy. 51. Hydro-pleuritis. Pleuritis, acute or chronic, attended with effusion. [52. Hydro-pneumatocele (pvevpa, air; KrjXrj, a tumour). Hydrophysocele.] [53. Hydro-pneumonia (irvevptsv, the lung). Serous infiltration of the lungs.] 54. Hydro-pneumo-sarca (vvtvpa, air; cre'pl, flesh). A tumour containing air, water, and a flesh-like substance. 55. Hydro-pneumo-thorax. The com- plication of pneumothorax with liquid effu- sion. 56. Hydrop-o'ides (elSog, likeness). A term formerly applied to watery excre- ments. 57. Hydro-pyretus (ryperbs, fever). Su- dor Anglicus. Sweating fever, or sick- ness. 58. Hydro-rachitis (paxis, the spine). Dropsy of the spine. It is congenital, and is then termed spina bifida; or it is analo- gous to hydrencephalus. [59. Hydrorchis (Spx'is, testicle). Dropsy of the testicle, hydrocele.] 60. Hydro-saccharum (saccharum, su- gar). A drink made of sugar and water. 61. Hydro-sarca (capf, flesh). Anasarca. Dropsy of the cellular membrane. 62. Hydro-sarco-cele (cap!;, flesh ; (07X17, a tumour). Sarcoeele, attended with dropsy of the tunica vaginalis. 63. Hydro-thorax (B&paf, the chest). Hydrops pectoris. Dropsy of the chest; water on the chest. IIYM 219 IIYP swells by moisture and shrinks by dryness, may be employed for this purpose. 3. Hygro-meter condenser. A modifica- tion of Daniell’s hygrometer, proposed by Regnault, and considered to be the most perfect instrument of the class. 4. Hygro-metric water. That portion of humidity which gases yield to deliquescent salts. [5. Hygro-philus (ipiXea, to love). Loving moisture, or moist places.] HYMEN (vphv, a membrane). A cres- centiforra fold of the membrane situated at the entrance of the virgin vagina. The remains of the hymen, when ruptured, are termed caruncula myrtiformes. HYMENA3A COURBARIL (Hymenaa, corrupted from animi, or animaa?) ' The systematic name of the tree which affords the resin animi, frequently used as a sub- stitute for gum guaiacum. HYMENOPTERA (hpriv, membrane; Ttripov, a wing). Insects which have mem- branous wings, as the wasp. HYO- (the Greek letter v). Names compounded with this word belong to muscles attached to the os hyo'ides: e. g., the hyo-glossus, attached to the os hy- o'ides, and to the tongue; the hyo-pharyn- geus, a synonyme of the constrictor medius; the hyo-thyro'ideus, &c. IIYOI'DES (the Greek letter v, and clhos, likeness). A bone situated between the root of the tongue and the larynx. [HYOSCIAMI FOLIA, 1 The pharma- 1IYOSCIAMI SEMEN, j copoeial names for leaves and seeds of the Hyosciamus niger.] HYOSCY'AMUS (Is, its, a hog; stapes, a bean ; so named because hogs eat it, or because it is hairy, like swine). [A genus of plants of the natural order Solanaceae.] [1. Hyoscyamus albns. A speeies indi- genous to the south of Europe, possessing similar properties with the H. niger.] [2. Hyoscyamus niger. Faba suila. Hen- bane. The systematic name of an Eu- ropean species, possessing narcotic proper- ties.] Hyoscyamia. A vegetable alkali pro- cured from the seeds and herbage of the Hyoscyamus niger. HYPAPOPIIYSIS (vied, below; an6, the earth). Subterra- nean. Applied, in botany, to those coty- ledons which remain beneath the earth; opposed to epigeou8.~\ 12. Hypo-glossal (yX&aaa, the tongue). [Beneath the tongue.] The name of the linguali8, or ninth pair of nerves, situated beneath the tongue. Effusion of a milky sanguine- ous, lym- phy, or purulent fluid into the chamber of the aqueous humour of the eye. Empye- sis oculi (cv, in ; 7rvov, pus,) denotes an effu- sion of pus behind, as well as in front of, the iris. 14. Hypo-gynom (yvri), a woman). That condition of the stamens of a plant in which they contract no adhesion to the sides of the calyx, as in ranunculus. [15. Hypo-nitromeconic acid. An acid 13. Hypo-gala (yd'Xa, milk), Hypo-hcema (ajpa, blood), Hypo-lympha (lymph), Hypo-pyum (rvov, pus), HYP 221 IA T procured by the action of nitric acid on meconine, and composed of one atom of meeonine and half an atom of hvponitrous acid. 16. Hypo-nitrous acid. The name given by Turner to nitrous acid, or the azotous of Thenard ; while hypo-nitric acid is an- other name for the nitrous acid of Turner, or the peroxide of nitrogen. 17. Hypo-physis (ipvui, to be developed). The gland-like body and sac which form an appendage to the under surface of the third ventricle of the brain, and are con- tained in the sella turcicm. See Mesence- phalon. 18. Hypo-physis cerebri. The pituitary gland or body, in which the infundibulum ends. 19. Hypo-picrotoxic acid. An amor- phous, brown, solid acid procured from GocculusIndicus, approaching to picrotoxin in its composition. 20. Hypospadias (air am, to draw). That malformation of the penis, when the ure- thra opens in the under surface. See Epi- spadias. 21. Hyposarca (, to anoint). Medicm unguentarius. A physician who cures by ointments and frictions.— Celsus. Iatraliptic Method. The application of medicines to the skin, aided by friction. It has been termed the epidermic method, espnoic medicine, &c. IA T 222 IDE IATREITSOLOGIA (larpeiio>, to cure; \6yoi, a description). A term applied by Sprengel to general Therapeutics. IATROMATHEMATICI (Iarpbs, a phy- sician ; pavQavw, to learn). A school of physicians who explain the functions of the body, and the action of remedies, on the principles of mechanical philosophy. [IATRIA (larpos, a physician). The healing art; medicine.] [IATRINE. A female practitioner of medicine.] [IATRO (Iarpbs, a physician). Used as a prefix in some compound words to de- signate some connection with the healing art.] [IBERIS AMARA. Bitter candy-tuft. A small herbaceous plant, indigenous in Europe; the seeds, leaves, stem, and root of which are said to possess medicinal pro- perties, but the first are most efficacious. It is said to be useful in quieting the ex- cited action of the heart, especially in hy- pertrophy of that organ ; and be also useful in asthma, bronchitis and dropsy. The dose of the seeds is from one to three grains.] ICE. Glades. Congealed water. The temperature at which it is solidified is called the freezing or congealing point, or 32° of Fahrenheit. During liquefaction, its temperature is not changed; and, hence, the caloric which it has absorbed is said to have become latent, and is some- times called, from its effect, the caloric of fluidity. ICE CAP. A bladder containing pounded ice, applied to the head in inflammation of the brain. [ICE PLANT. Common name for the Mesembryanthemum crystallin»m.] ICE POULTICE. This consists of a bladder, containing pounded ice, to be applied to hernial tumours, in order to diminish their size and facilitate their reduction. ICELAND MOSS. Cetraria islandica. A lichen, growing on the ground in exposed situations in northern countries, and afford- ing a light, nutritious aliment. ICELAND SPAR. One of the purest varieties of calcareous spar, or crystallized carbonate of lime. ICHOR sanies, corrupted blood). A thin acrid discharge, issuing from wounds, ulcers, Ac. ICIITHYOCOLLA (ix6bs, lX0tos, a fish; nAWa, glue). Isinglass; fish-glue; a substance prepared from the air-bladder or sound of different species of Acipenser, and other genera of fishes. Sometimes the air-bladder is dried unopened, as in the case of purse, pipe, and lump isinglass of the shops. At other times it is laid open, and submitted to some preparation; being either dried unfolded, as in the leaf and honeycomb isinglass; or folded, as in the staple and book isinglass; or rolled out, as in ribbon isinglass. When it arrives in this country, it is picked or cut. —Pereira. ICHTHYOLOGY (ixdbs, lydios, a fish; \6yos, a description). That branch of Zo- ology which treats of fishes. ICIITHYO'SIS dried fish-skin). Fish-skin disease; a papillary, indurated, horny condition of the skin. It is distin- guished into the simple and the horny. Ichthyiasis. A synonyme for the abov8 disease, adopted by Good. The termina- tion -iasis is more accordant with the ana- logy followed in the formation of similar names.—Forbes. [ICICA ICICARIBA. A lofty tree, believed to furnish the Brazilian elemi.] ICOSANDRIA (tiKoai, twenty; dv'np, a man). The twelfth class in Linnaeus’s system, comprising plants which have twenty or more stamens inserted into the calyx, hence— Icosandrous. Having twenty or more stamens inserted into the calyx. ICTERUS. The Jaundice; also called morbus regius, morbus arcuatus, aurigo, j-; water, Oj. Macerate for three hours, and strain.] [25. Inf usum Sennce. Infusion of Senna. R. Senna, §j.; coriander, bruised, fij.; boiling water, Oj. Macerate for an hour in a covered vessel, and strain.] [26. Infusum Serpentarice. Infusion of Virginia Snake-root. R. Virginia Snake- root, §ss.; boiling water, Oj. Macerate for two hours in a covered vessel, and strain.] [27. Infusum Spigelice. Infusion of Pink-root. R. Pink-root, §ss.; boiling water, Oj. Macerate for two hours in a covered vessel, and strain.] [28. Infusum Tabaci. Infusion of To- bacco. R. Tobacco, 3j-J boiling water, Oj. Macerate for an hour in a covered vessel, and strain.] [29. Infusum Taraxici. Infusion of Dandelion. R. Dandelion, bruised, §ij.; boiling water, Oj. Macerate for two hours in a covered vessel, and strain.] [30. Infusum Ulmi. Infusion of Slip- pery Elm bark. R. Slippery Elm bark, sliced and bruised, ; boiling water, Oj. Macerate for two hours in a covered vessel, and strain.] [31. Infusum Valeriance. Infusion of Valerian. R. Valerian, boiling water, Oj. Macerate for an hour in a covered ves- sel, and strain.] [32. Infusum Zingiberis. Infusion of Ginger. R. Ginger, bruised, boiling water, Oj. Macerate for twTo hours in a covered vessel, and strain.] INGESTA (ingc.ro, to heap in). A Latin term for designating the food, drink, pa, colour). Having the same colour, as applied to lenses. 3. Iso-chronous (%p6vos, time). That which occurs in equal times, as the strokes of the pulse, the vibrations of pendulums of the same length, Ac. 4. Iso-meric compounds (ptpog, part). A term applied to different bodies which agree in composition, but differ in proper- ties; their relation to each other is termed isomerism. 5. Iso-morphous bodies (poptprj, form). A term applied by Mitscherlich to different bodies which assume the same crystalline form; their relation in form is called iso- morphism. When the relations are not exact, but nearly so, they may be supposed to give origin to plesio-morphism (irAnoios, near), or an approximation to similarity of form. 6. Iso-perimetrical. Having the same length of perimeter (nepi, around; pirpov, measure), or bounding line. [7. Isopathy (nados, disease). A term employed by certain homoeopaths to de- signate the cure of disease by the adminis- tration of the virus by which it is produced; as by giving infinitesimal doses of variolus virus for the cure of small-pox, of that of bugs for the cure of bug bites, Ac. It has also been applied to another form of quackery, founded on the notion that the disease of an organ is to be cured by the administration of the analogous organ of some healthy animal; as by giving the liver, kidney, uterus, &c., or the tinctures or concentrated essences of these parts, for the cure of the diseases of these organs respectively. It has been also employed by the late Dr. J. M. B. Harden, of Georgia, to express the “Parallelism of Diseases,” or the disposition of diseases to wear the livery of each other.] ISO ISO 237 JAL [8. Iso-petalous (niraXov, a petal). Hav- ing equal petals.] 9. Iso-poda (irons, vobos, a foot). Ani- mals which have equal feet, as the wood- louse. 10. Iso-thermal (Sippr). heat). Of equal degrees of heat, as applied to lines of equal temperature in physical geography. Lines drawn through places having the same summer and the same winter, are denominated isotheral (Oepos, summer), and iso-cheimnl (xupa, winter), lines. ISOLUSINE. A new principle, disco- vered by M. Peschier, in various species of polygala. ISSUE. Fonticulus. An ulcer inten- tionally made and kept open, for the cure or prevention of disease. Issue peas. The young unripe fruit of the Citrus aurantium, dried and turned in a lathe. ISTIIMITIS (hsQpbs, a narrow neck of land; the throat; and the particle itis). Inflammation of the throat. See Paristh- mitis. ISTHMUS VIEUSSENIT. The isth- mus of Vieussens; the ridge surrounding the oval fossa, or remains of the foramen ovale, in the right auricle of the heart. Isthmus of the thyroid gland. A trans- verse cord which connects the two lobes composing the thyroid body. ITACONIC ACID. Another name for the pyrocitric or eitricic acid. ITALIAN JUICE. Spanish Juice. The Extractum Glyeirrhizse, or extract of li- quorice. The specific names are derived from the countries from which it is im- ported. The Italian extract is prepared in Calabria from 0. echinata; the Spanish, in Catalonia, from G. glabra. Solazzi juice is most esteemed. ITCH. The vulgar name for a cuta- neous disease of the fingers, , to conceive; eodns, a vestment). A gelatino-albuminous sub- stance, existing in the urine of pregnant females, subsequent to the first month of pregnancy, which separates by rest, form- ing a pellicle on the surface. It is a useful test of pregnancy.] KIKEKUNEMALO. A resin resem- bling copal, used for varnishes, and, in America, for therapeutic purposes. KIND’S ARTIFICIAL CAMPHOR. A solid compound obtained by passing hy- KIN 241 KRE drochloric acid into oil of turpentine, sur- rounded by ice. A fluid compound is pro- cured at the same time, called liquid arti- ficial camphor, terebene, or terebyline. KINGDOM. A term denoting any of the principal divisions of nature; thus we have the organic kingdom, comprehending substances which organize, and the inor- ganic kingdom, comprehending substances which crystallize. [KINESIPATIIY (Ktvf'u, to move ; rd- Oof, disease). “ Name given to a system of athletic exercises and feats of muscular strength, invented by Pehr Henrik Ling, a fencing-master and teacher of gymnastics in Stockholm, which he began to convert into a species of charlatanism akin to ho- moeopathy, isopathy, hydropathy, &o., by pretending to regard his trained movements as therapeutic means which could be suc- cessfully applied also to the special treat- ment of individual diseases of whatever description.”—Mayne.] KING’S EVIL. Morbus Begis. A scrofulous disease, the curing of which was formerly attributed to the king of Eng- land, from the time of Edward the Con- fessor. This practice was called touching for the evil. KINIC ACID. Quinic acid. An acid found in the Cinchona barks. It forms salts called kinates. Kino'ile. A neutral substance produced by the calcination of a kinate by a gentle heat. KINO. An astringent extract, termed East Indian or genuine kino. [The phar- macopceial name for the resinous product of Pterocarpus Marsupium, a lofty tree growing upon the Malabar coast of Hin- dostan.] 1. Botany Bay kino. The produce of the Eucalyptus resinifera, or Iron-bark tree, imported from Van Diemen’s land. 2. Jamaica kino. The produce of the Coccoloba uvifera, or sea-side grape. 3. African kino. Said to be the produce of the Pterocarpus erinaceus; but there is no evidence of it.—Pereira. [4. South American kino; Caracas kino. Probably the product of the Coccoloba uvi- fera.] [KINOIC ACID. Kino red. A bright red substance deposited on cooling, from a decoction of kino.] KINONE. A product of the decompo- sition of kinic acid. It combines with hydrogen, forming green hydrokinone; a brilliant gold-green compound, in long prisms, surpassing murexide in beauty ; and white hydrokinone, which crystallizes in six-sided prisms. [KINOYATE. A combination of kinovio acid with a salifiable base.] KINOVIO ACID. Kinova Bitter; Chi- ococcic Acid. A white amorphous sub- stance, found in Calisaya bark, as well as in the false cinchona bark called quin- quina nova. It has no febrifuge quali- ties. KIRKLAND’S NEUTRAL CERATE. Melt together ]fviij. of lead plaster with f§iv. of olivp oil, into which are to be stirred of prepared chalk; when the mixture is sufficiently cooled, add L|iv. of acetic acid, and giij. of pulverized ace- tate of lead, and stir the whole until nearly cold. KIRSCII-WASSER. A liqueur distilled from the fruit of the small cherry-tree, and called the brandy of Switzerland. KNEE-JOINT. A complex articulation, consisting of an angular ginglymus, formed by the condyles of the femur, the upper extremity of the tibia, and the posterior surface of the patella. KNEE-PAN. Patella; the small round bone at the front of the knee-joint. [KNOT-GRASS. A common name for the Polygonum aviculare.] KOMENIC ACID. Parameconic acid. An acid formed by the action of heat on meconic acid. KORE' (icopt)). The pupil of the eye. The compounds of this term will be found in p. 171. KOSSO or KOUSSO [or KOOSSO]. The dried flowers of the Brayera anthelmintica, a Rosaceous plant of Abyssinia, employed as an anthelmintic for the expulsion of tape-worm. KOUMISS. A vinous liquid, made by the Tartars from milk, principally from that of mares. Something similar is pre- pared in Orkney and Shetland ; also by the Turks under the name of yaourt, and by the Arabs under that of leban. [KRAMERIA. A Linnean genus of plants of the natural order Polygalaceae. The pharmacopceial name for the root of the Krameria triandra.] [1. Krameria Ixina. A species growing in Hayti and in Cumana, said to afford a root closely analogous in appearance and properties to the K. triandra.\ 2. Krameria triandra. The Rhatany; a plant yielding rhatany root; the stypti- city of which has been ascribed to the pre- sence of an acid called krameric acid. KREATINE (xpeas, flesh). A crystal- line compound obtained from the juice of flesh, consisting of oxygen, hydrogen, car- bon, and nitrogen. It has neither acid nor basic properties. By the action of strong KRE 242 LAC acids it is resolved into a new body called kreatinine. KREMNITZ WHITE. A pure variety of cerussa, or white lead. KRIEBEL KRANKIIEIT. The Ger- man name of a disease which was endemic in Hessia and Westphalia during a season of dearth, in 1597. It has also been called die Fever-flecke, ignis sacer, ignis Sancti Antonii, mal des ardens, ergot, &c. It is arranged by Sauvages under the head of Erysipelas pestilens; and by Sagar, under the genus Necrosis. KUNDAH OIL. An oil obtained from the seeds of the Garapa Touloucvnna, also called tallicoonah oil. KUPFERNICKEL. The German name for sulphuret of nickel; in which the metal is generally mixed also with arsenic, iron, and cobalt. [KYLLOSIS (kvWos, crooked). A name given by Prof. Chaussier to clubfoot.] L [LABARIUM (labor, to fall). Loosen- ing and falling out of the teeth.] LABARRAQUE’S SOLUTION. A disinfecting liquid, of which chloride of soda is the active ingredient. It is analo- gous to the well-known bleaching powder, chloride of lime. LABDANUM. Ladanum. A resinous exudation from the Cistus Creticus. [O', la- daniferus, C. laurifolius, and some other species of Cistus.] It is formed into cylin- drical pieces, called labdanum in tortis. Labdanum factitium. Yellow wax and hog’s lard, of each, six ounces; and black burnt ivory, four ounces. [LABE to seize). Access or invasion of disease.] LABELLUM (dim. of labium, a lip). A little lip; a term applied, in botany, to the lip-lilce petal of Orchidaceous plants. LABIA (from Aa/bir, to take). The lips; the two movable veils which close the cavity of the mouth anteriorly. They are laterally united by means of two acute angles, which are called their com- missures. 1. Labia majora. The two large folds, constituting the external orifice of the pu- dendum ; also called labia pudendi. 2. Labia minora. The two smaller folds, situated within the labia majora, and fre- quently termed nymphce. 3. Labia leporina (leporinus, from lepus, a hare). [Labium leporinum.] The hare- lip ; a division of the lip, resembling that of the upper lip of the hare. 4. Labia pudendi. The parts of the pudendum exterior to the nymphse; they are also called alee majores, as distin- guished from the nymphae, or alas mi- nores. The term is synonymous with labia majora. [LABIALIS (labium, a lip). Of, or be- longing to, the lip; labial.] LABIATjE. The Mint tribe of Dicoty- ledonous plants. Herbaceous plants, with leaves opposite; flowers irregular, unsym- metrical; stamens 4, didymous, inserted in the corolla; ovarium deeply 4-lobed; fruit 1-4 small nuts. LABIATE (labia, a lip). Lipped; di- vided into two lips, as the corolla of lamium, the calyx of prunella, &c. LABORATORY (laboro, to labour). A place properly fitted up for the performance of chemical operations. [LABOUR (labor, exertion). The pro- cess of childbirth ; parturition.] LABRADOR STONE. A species of pris- maticfelspar, found in the island of St. Paul, on the coast of Labrador, &c. [LABRADOR TEA. A common name for the plant Ledum latifolium.] LABRUM. Literally, the extremity of the lips; also, the brim of any vessel. Hence the fibro-cartilaginous rim which surmounts the cotyloid cavity has been termed aceta- buli labrnm cartilagineuni. LABYRINTH. The name of a series of cavities, viz.: the vestibule, the coch- lea, and the semicircular canals, which are channelled through the substance of the petrous bone, and situated between the cavity of the tympanum and the me- atus auditorius externus. The name is derived from the complexity of its commu- nications. LABYRINTHODON (X«/?up,r0»S) a la- byrinth ; dAotiff, a tooth). The name of a singular family of gigantic extinct batca- cians, characterized by remarkable com- plexity of the tissues composing the teeth. LAC. Milk. A term used by the Dub- lin College for the mistura of the London — when white and opaque, or milk-like — and the emidsio of the Edinburgh Pharma- copoeia. LAC, or GUM-LAC (laak, Arab.). A substance, improperly called a gum, pro- duced by an insect called kermes lacca, LAC 243 LAC on the leaves and branches of the Ficus Indica, the Croton lacciferum, the Butea frondosa, Ac. The substance is deposited over the eggs of the insect, and serves as a present protection to the ovum, and as food for the maggot at a future stage. Lac yields a fine red dye; the resinous part is used in making sealing-wax and for a varnish. 1. Stick lac is the term applied to the substance in its natural state, with the en- crusted leaves and twigs. 2. Lac dye, lac lake, or cake lac, are names applied to the colouring matter ex- tracted from the stick lac. 3. Seed lac is the resinous powder which remains after the extraction of the colouring matter, by pounding and solution in water; so called from its resemblance to mustard seed. When melted, it is formed into cakes, and called lump lac; and, when strained through cotton over a charcoal fire, the resinous part, which melts the most easily, is formed into thin sheets, and called shell lac. 4. Laccic acid. An acid obtained, by Dr. John, from stick lac. Its salts are called laccates. 5. Laccin. A newly-discovered princi- ple contained in lac, intermediate between wax and resin. LAC AMMONIA CL Mistura ammoni- aci. [Ph. U. S.] Ammoniacum mixture, consisting of ammoniacum mixed with water and strained. It acts as a stimulant to the bronchial membrane, and is used as an expectorant in chronic cough, humoral asthma, Ac. LAC AMYGDALA?. Mistura amygda- Ice. [Ph. U. S.] Almond emulsion or milk, consisting of almond confection with water, mixed and strained. LAC ANALEPTICUM. A nutritious preparation of carrageen and milk. [LAC ASSAFCETIDA. Mistura Assa- feetida, Ph. U. S. (q. v.)] [LACHRYMA SCAMMONY. Virgin Scammony, Pure Seammony. See Scam- mony.] LAC LUNA!. Literally, milk of the moon. A snowy-white substance, resem- bling chalk, consisting almost wholly of alumina, saturated with carbonic acid. LAC SULPHURIS. Milk of sulphur, or the sulphur praecipitatum. LAC VACCINUM. Cows’ milk; an emulsive substance, consisting of globu- lar particles floating in a serous liquid. The milk globules consist essentially of butter. 1. Cremor lactis. Flos lactis. Cream, or the globular particles of milk, which rise to the surface, carrying with them some caseum, and retaining some of the serum. 2. Caseum. Albumen of milk; the co- agulum, or curd, separated from milk by the addition to it of an acid or rennet. 3. Serum lactis. The whey of milk left after the separation of the curd. 4. Lactin. Saccholactin, or sugar of milk, obtained from wbey by evaporation. 5. Lactic acid. This is probably a pro- duct of the decomposition of milk. 6. Lactometer. A graduated glass tube for estimating the relative quantity of cream afforded by milk. LACERATION (lacero, to tear). A rent; the tearing of any part. The term lacerated is applied to two foramina at the base of the cranium, from their lacerated appearance. LACERTUS (the arm; a lizard). An old term applied to a bundle of muscular fibres, which are enclosed in a mem- branous sheath, and are divisible into smaller bundles, apparently in an indefi- nite series. LACINIATE (lacinia, afringe). Slashed; as a leaf divided by deep, taper-pointed incisions. LACMUS. Another name for litmus; also called lacca musiva, lacca caerulea, ,to be concealed). A newly-discovered metal, so named from its properties being concealed by those of cerium, with which it is found united. It occurs in the cerite of Bastnas. LAPIDELLUM (lapis, a stone). The name of a kind of spoon, formerly used to take small stones out of the bladder. [LAPIDEOUS (lapis, a stone). Stony.] [LAPILLIFORM (lapillus, a little stone ; forma, likeness). Having the form of small stones.] LAPILLUS (dim. of lapis, a stone). A little stone. A term applied to a calcareous concretion found in the cray-fish. See Gancrorum lapilli. LAPIS. A generic term, signifying all kinds of stones: thus, lapis calcareus is limestone; lapis infernalis, an old name for caustic potash; lapis calaminaris, the im- pure carbonate of zinc; lapis lazuli, azure stone, a mineral from which the blue colour ultra marine is prepared. LAPIS DIVINUS. Pierre divine. A sulphate consisting of sulphate of copper, nitrate of potass, alum, and camphor. One part of the lapis divinus, dissolved in 259 parts of water, and the solution filtered, is used as a collyrium ; hence it is also called lapis ophthalmicus. LAPIS HIBERNICUS. Hardesia. Irish slate; an argillaceous slate, said to contain iron and sulphur, and found in different parts of Ireland. LAPIS MEDICAMENTOSUS. Medi- cinal stone; a substance formed of alum, litharge, Armenian bole, colcothar of green vitriol, and vinegar, formerly used exter- nally for fastening loose teeth, &c., and also in injections, in gonorrhoea. [LAPPA. The pharmacopoeia! name (U. S.) for the root of Lappa minor, bur- dock ; a genus of plants of the natural order Cynaracese.—Lindley.\ Lappa minor. Common Burdock, or Clot-bur; an indigenous Composite plant, the root of which is said to promote the lochial discharge. [LAPSANA COMMUNIS. Dock-cresses; nipple-root. A plant of the natural order Compositae, similar in its qualities to the chicory, dandelion, and endive; chiefly employed as an external application to sore nipples.] LAQUEUS GUTTURIS. Literally, a noose of the throat. A malignant inflam- mation of the tonsils, in which the patient appears as if suffocated by a noose. LARCH AGARIC. The Polyporus offi- cinalis; a fungaceous plant growing on the larch, sold under the names of agaric, white agaric, &c. LARD. Adeps 8uillus. The fat of the Sus scrofa, or Hog, melted down. It differs from suet chiefly in consistence. LARDACEOUS. A term applied to tis- sues which, from cancerous disease, resem- ble lard. LARICIN. A peculiar substance sup- posed to constitute the active principle of the Polyporus officinalis, or Larch agaric. LARIX EUR0PJ5A. The Common Larch; a Coniferous tree, yielding the larch, or Venice turpentine, and a saccha- rine matter called manna of the larch, or manna de Brangon. [LARKSPUR. A common name for the Delphinium consolida.] [LARVA. (A mask.) The caterpillar state, or first condition of the metamor- phosis of insects after being hatched from the egg.] [LARVALIS. Belonging to the larva of insects. Applied also to certain diseases in which the skin of the face is disfigured, as if covered with a mask, as in Porrigo larvalis.] LARYNX (\ripvythe larynx). The ' superior part of the trachea, situated im- I mediately under the os hyoides. I 1. Laryngeal. The designation of nerves LAS 247 LAV furnished by the parvagum, and distributed to the larynx; these are the superior laryn- geal, and the recurrent or inferior laryngeal nerves. 2. Laryngismus. A sense of spasmodic suffocation in the larynx, commonly called spasmodic croup, from its resemblance to that affection. [It has been used by Mar- shall Hall to express the partial or com- plete spasmodic closure of the larynx which sometimes occurs in epilepsy, hysteria, hy- drophobia, tetanus, &c.] [3. Laryngismus stridulus. Thymic Asthma, Millar’s Asthma, Spasm of the glottis, Crowing disease of Infants, Cere- bral Croup. Crowing inspiration, with a sense of suffocation in the larynx, a tumid and livid countenance, coming on in pa- roxysms, which are sudden in their attack and of short duration.] 4. Laryngitis. Cynanche laryngaea. In- flammation of the larynx. [5. Laryngophonism (Xdpvyi;, the larynx; 0u>v/}, the voice). Laryngophony. The sound of the voice heard by means of the stethoscope in the larynx.] 6. Laryngotomy (ropf), section). The operation of making an opening into the larynx. LASCIVUS. Wanton; an epithet ap- plied, by Paracelsus, to chorea, from the peculiar contortions of the limbs. LASER. A terra applied by the an- cients to assafeetida, and to the succus Cyrenaicus. It has been suspected that the term assafoetida is derived from laser — assa, quasi laser. The laser Cyre- naicum, or assa dulcis of Cyrene, is the produce of the Thapsia silphion, an Um- belliferous plant, growing on the mountains of Cyrene. LATENT {lateo, to be hidden). A term applied to dieases of which the diagnosis is very obscure. LATERAL {latus, lateris, the side). Belonging to the side; a term applied to a mode of operation in cutting for the stone. See Lithotomy. LATER ITIOUS {later, lateris, a brick). A term applied to the red sediment de- posited from the urine in some stages of fever. This was supposed by Proust to constitute a peculiar acid, which he named the rosaic. LATEX {lateo, to be hidden). Any kind of liquor squeezed out. This term denotes, in botany, a highly elaborated and highly organized juice, which is not formed immediately from the fluid matter absorbed from without. The tissue, in which this juice is found, is termed late- ritious tissue, and more recently cinen- chyma. LATIBULUM (lateo, to lie hid). A hiding-place. The fomes, or hidden mat- ter, of infectious diseases. LATISSIMUS DORSI {latissimus; su- perl. of latus, broad; dorsum, the back). A flat muscle, situated on the back and side of the lower part of the trunk. It moves the arm backwards and down- wards ; or brings forward the body when the hand is fixed. It has received the offensive appellations of sculptor uni and tersor uni. LAUDANUM. The Tinctura Opii sive Thebaica. Nineteen [thirteen] minims [or 25 drops] contain one grain of opium. Laudanum liquidum Sydenhami. The original of the Vinum Opii, with double the quantity of opium, and with wine as the menstruum. One fluid drachm con- tains ten grains of opium. \Denarcotized Laudanum. Laudanum deprived of the narcotina.] LAUGHING GAS. The protoxide of nitrogen or nitrous oxide. LAURACEiE. The Cinnamon tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Leaves entire, alternate; flowers apetalous; stamens pe- rigynous ; fruit baccate or drupaceous ; seeds without albumen. [LAUREL. A common name for the Kalmia latifolia, and also for the genus Lanrtts. ] LAUREL WATER. The distilled water of the Prunus lauro-cerasus, a species of cherry. LAURIN. Camphor of the lay-berry. A solid substance extracted from the berries of the Laurus Nobilis, or Sweet Bay. [LAURO-CERASUS. The pharmaco- poeial name for the leaves of Prunus lauro- cerasus (Willd.), Oerasus lauro-cerasus (Do Cand.).] [LAURUS (laus, praise). The pharma- copoeial name for the fruit of Laurus no- bilis; a genus of plants of the natural order Lauraceae.] [1. Laurus Benzoin. See Benzoin odo- riferum.] [2. Laurus camphora. See Camphora officinarum.] [3. Laurus cassia. See Cinnamomum aromaticum.\ [4. Laurus cinnamomum. See Cinnamo- mum Zeylanicum.] [5. Laurus culilawan. See Culilawan.\ 6. Laurus nobilis. The Sweet Bay; the plant which yields the bay-berry, and its camphor, called laurin. [7. Laurus Pichurim. See Pichurim 8eeds.\ [8. Laurus Sassafras. See Sassafras officinale.] LAVA. The matter thrown out from LAV 248 LEG volcanoes, in consequence of the combus- tion of bituminous masses. The lightest kind is called pumice-stone. LAVA'MEN (lavo, to wash). [Lava- mentum.] The Latin term for enema, or injection.] [LAVANDULA. The pharmacopoeial name for Lavhndula vera ; a genus of plants of the natural order Labiatae.] Lavandula vera. Common or Garden Lavender; the plant from which the oil and the spirit of lavender are prepared. It enters also into the composition of Eau de Cologne and the Vinaigre aux quatre voleurs. Lavandtda spica. French Lavender; which yields the oil of spike, sometimes called foreign oil of lavender, in order to distinguish it from the oil of Lavandula stoechas, the true oil of spike. Used by painters on porcelain, and for making var- nishes. [LAVENDER. The common name for Lavandula vera.] LAVER. The name of a species of fucus, which is eaten as a delicacy. LAVER, PURPLE. The Porphyra la- ciniata; an algaceous plant; pickled with salt, it is antiscorbutic. The broad green iaver is the Ulva latissima, of inferior qua- lities. LAVIPEDIUM (lavo, to wash; pes, the foot). A bath for the feet. LAWSONIA INERMIS. The plant from which the hennS of Egypt is ob- tained. It is principally used by the na- 1 'LAXATIVES (laxo, to loosen). Mild purgatives; medicines which loosen the contents of the intestines. See Cathar- tics. LAXATOR TYMPANI (laxo, to loosen). A muscle of the tympanum, attached to the handle of the malleus. LAZARETTO (lazzerStto, Italian; from lazzero, a leper). A pest-house, or esta- blishment for facilitating the performance of quarantine, and particularly the purifica- tion of goods arriving from places infected with disease. LEAD. Plumbum. A bluish-gray me- tal ; the softest of all the durable metals. [See Plumbum, Black lead, Minium, and Cerussa.] [LEAD WATER. The liquor plumbi subacetatis dilutus, Ph. U. S. See Liquor.] [LEADWORT. A common name for the Plumbago Europcea.] LEAPING AGUE. The name of a dis- ease occurring in some parts of Scotland, and consisting of a morbid propensity to running, leaping, &c. LEATHER. The skins of animals, macerated in lime-water, and tanned with astringent substances, particularly oak-bark. [LEATHER FLOWER. A common name for the plant Clematis Viorna.] [LEATHER V'OOD. A common name for the Dirca palustris.] LEAVEN, or YEAST. A substance which possesses the power of commencing fermentation in other substances. [LECANORA TARTAREA. Tartarean moss; a lichen growing in the north of Europe, and which furnishes a blue colour- ing substance called Lacmus.] [LECANORIC ACID. The blue or pur- ple colouring principle obtained from Le- canora tartarea.] LECCA GUM. Olive gum. These are inaccurate terms for a resiniform exuda- tion of the Olea Eurapcea, or European Olive. It contains olivile, brown resin, and benzoic acid. LECONORIN. A white crystalline sub- stance obtained from the Lcconora tartarea, and other lichens employed in the manu- facture of cudbear. LEDOYEN’S DISINFECTING FLUID. A solution of one drachm of nitrate of lead in an ounce of water, for destroying the unpleasant odour of animal and vegetable substances which are evolving sulphuret- ted hydrogen and hydrosulphuret of am- monia. [LEDUM PALUSTRE. Marsh tea, Rosmarinus sylvestris. A plant of the natural order Ericaceae, the leaves of which are supposed to possess narcotic properties, and have been used in whoop- ing-cough, dysentery, various cutaneous diseases, &c. They have been also used as a substitute for hops in making beer. [Ledum latifolium. Labrador tea. An indigenous species, the leaves of which are considered pectoral and tonic.] LEECH. A genus of the class Vermes, and order Intestina. See Hirudo. [LEECH, MECHANICAL. An instru- ment designed to imitate the action of the leech in drawing blood.] [LEEK. The common name for Allium porrum.] LEGUMEN (lego, to gather). A le- gume; a one-celled, two-valved, superior fruit, dehiscent by a suture along its face and its back, and bearing seeds on each margin of its ventral suture. 1. Legumen lomentaceum. Alomentum; a fruit differing from a legume in being contracted in the spaces between each seed, and there separating into distinct pieces. 2. Legumin. A peculiar principle, found in the fleshy cotyledons of the seeds of papilionaceous plants. LEG 249 LEO LEGUMIN0SA3 (legumen, a legume). The Pea tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbs with leaves alternate ; stamens peri- gynous, monadelphous, or diadelphous; ovarium superior, solitary, simple; fruit leguminous ; seeds without albumen. LEIPOPSYCHIA (\tLiTU), to leave; the soul). The term used by Hippocrates for syncope ; Galen uses apopsychia. It is synonymous with the leipo-thymia of Sauvages. LEIPOTHY'MIA (Asi'jtm, to leave; dvgbs, the mind). Deliquium animi. Painting. The term is synonymous with the leipo- psychia of Hippocrates. LEMERY’S WHITE PRECIPITATE. A term applied by Lemery to the amido- chloride of mercury, to distinguish it from precipitated calomel; also called, on the continent, “ white precipitate.” It has had various other names, as cosmetic mercury, Ac.; it is popularly called white precipitate, or white oxide of mercury. LEMNIAN EARTH. A compound of aluminum, found in the island of Lemnos. It is also called sphragide (acppayis, a seal), and terra sigillata, from its being cut into pieces, and stamped with a seal. It is si- milar to Armenian bole. [LEMON. The fruit of the Citrus me- dical] LEMONADE. A refrigerant acidu- lated drink, made by adding two lemons sliced, and two ounces of sugar, to two pints of boiling water, and digesting until cold. A similar beverage is called king’s cup. LEMON and KALI. A mixture forming an extemporaneous effervescing draught, and consisting of powdered white sugar, dried and powdered citric acid, and pow- dered bicarbonate of potash. Tartaric acid is, however, usually substituted for the citric, owing to the diliquescence of the latter acid. LENIENTIA (lenio, to assuage). Me- dicines which allay irritation. LENITIVES (lenis, gentle). Soothing medicines. Gentle purgatives. Lenitive electuary. Electuarium Sennae. The former name of the confectio Sennae. See [Confectio Senna.] LENS (lens, lentis, Latin, a bean). Pro- perly, a small roundish glass, shaped like a lentil, or bean. 1. In Physics, the term is applied to any transparent medium, of certain forms : these are, the convex, which converges the rays; the concave, which disperses them: the plano-convex, having one surface plane, and the other convex; the double convex, having both sides convex; the plano-concave, having one surface plane, and the other concave; the double concave, having two concave surfaces; and the meniscus, having one side concave, and the other convex. 2. In Anatomy, the term is applied to the crystalline humour of the eye. Short- sightedness is occasioned by the conver- gence of the rays to a point before they fall upon the retina, and a concave lens is employed to delay their convergence; in long-sightedness, the rays do not converge to a point till they have passed the retina, and a convex lens is employed to promote their convergence. LENTICELLiE. Lenticular glands, or brown oval spots found upon the bark of many plants, especially willows. LENTICULA (lens, a lentil seed). The term used by Celsus for freckles; it is now more generally written lentigo. LENTICULAR (lens, lentis, a lentil). A term applied to parts which are about the size of a lentil seed. 1. Lenticular ganglion. Another name for the ciliary ganglion, situated at the ex- ternal side of the optic nerve. 2. Lenticular papillae. The papillae situ- ated at the posterior part of the tongue; they are from nine to fifteen in number, of a round form, of the size of a large mus- tard seed. 3. Lenticidar bone. Another name for the os orbiculare. LENTICULAR (lenticulaire, doubly convex). An instrument for removing the irregularities of bone from the edge of the perforation made in the cranium by the tre- phine. [In botany, it signifies lens-shaped; small, depressed, and doubly convex.] LENTIGO (lens, lentis, a lentil). Ephe- lis, freckles, or the little yellow spots on the skin, produced by exposure to the rays of the sun, and so named from their like- ness to lentil seeds. [LEN TIL. Common name for the genus Ervnm.] [LENTISK. A common name for the Pistacia lentiscus.] LENTOR (lentus, clammy). The visci- dity or clamminess of a fluid. Lentor of the blood. The name given by Boerhaave to viscidity of the blood, to which he ascribed the existence of fever; maintaining that the general disturbance, which constitutes fever, proceeds from an error loci of the viscid blood, &c. Hence | the terms diluents, humectants, attenuants, &c., were applied to medicines which were ' supposed to dissolve that tenacity; while those of an opposite character were called inspissants. [LEONTODON TARAXICUM. Dan- delion. A plant of the order Compositae. LEO 250 LEU Its root is the officinal Taraxicum, and is esteemed slightly tonic, diuretic, and ape- rient.] LEONTI'ASIS (X/ur, X/orroj, a lion). A designation of the tubercular species of Ele- phantiasis; so termed from its imparting a fancied resemblance to the physiognomy of the lion. [LEOPARD’S-BANE. A common name for Arnica m ant ana.] LEPIDIN. A yellow substance pro- cured by Leroux from the Lepidium iberis, a Cruciferous plant. LEPIDOPTERA (Acids, Acir/dos, a scale; nrepbv, a wing). Scaly-winged insects, as the butterfly. LEPIDO'SIS (Acids, a scale). Scale- skin ; an efflorescence of scales over dif- ferent parts of the body, often thickening into crusts. Ijepidotc. Leprous, covered with minute peltate scales. LEPRA (Afirpa ; from Afirpos, Acirpa, scaly; th. Acids, or Aciros, a scale). The leprosy of the Greeks; a scaly disease of the skin, occurring generally in circular patches. [Lepra Mercurialis. A peculiar erup- tion of the skin produced by mercury, termed also hydrargyria and Eczema ru- bra m.] LEPROSY (\cirpds, scaly; from AcnIs, a scale). The leprosy of the Jews appears to have been the leuce (Artun}) of the Greeks, the white baras of the Arabians, and the third species of vitiligo of Celsus. It is principally characterized by whiteness of the hair, and depression of the slcin. Compare Lepra. [LEPSIS (Aapfiavo), to take). A seizure, or attack.] [LEPTANDRIAVIRGINICA. Nuttall. Veronica Virginica, Linn. Culver’s Physic. An indigenous perennial plant, the recent root of which is said to act violently as a cathartic and sometimes emetic.] [LEPTO (Acirros, thin). Slender, deli- cate ; as a prefix to words, it denotes deli- cate or soft, thus :— [Leptodactylus (SuktvXos, a finger or toe). Having slender fingers or toes.] [Leptophonia (ipwvri, voice). A soft, gentle voice, Ac.] LERE'MA (\ripfw, to doat). Dotage; superannuation ; impotence of body and mind from premature old age. LESION (Icesio; from Icedo, to hurt). Any hurt, injury, or morbid change. Un- der the term organic lesions, Pinel includes most of the chronic disorders which are unaccompanied by fever, inflammation, hmmorrhage, or nervous affection. LETHARGY (Aijdtp forgetfulness ; dp- yia, inactivity). Profound and continued sleep. It is the slightest form of coma, and has been sometimes termed cata- phora. [LETIIEON. A name given to pure sul- phuric ether when first introduced as an anasthetic agent, with a view of concealing its true nature.] [LETTUCE. Common name for the genus Lactuca.] LETTUCE OPIUM. Lactuearium. The inspissated milky juice of the Lactuca virosa and sativa. [LEUC2ETHI0PIA, LEUCAHTHIOPS, (At!iKoi, white; atdioip, a negro). Albinism, albino. LEUCIN (\tvicds, white). A name ap- plied by Braconnet to a peculiar white principle obtained from muscle. Nitric acid converts it into a crystallizable acid, called nitro-leucic. [LEUCITIS. Sclerotitis.] [LEUCOCYTIIASMIA (Aev/cAj, white; kB- rof, cell; cu/ja, blood). Leukaemia, (Vir- chow.) A peculiar condition of the blood, consisting in an increase in the number of white blood-cells in that fluid.] LEUCOL. A particular substance pro- duced in the distillation of coal. LEUCO'MA (AttocAy, white). Albugo. A dense opacity, extending through the laminae of the cornea. The slighter form of opacity is termed nebula, haziness, or dulness; and a small patch or speck, macula. The popular term for opacity is film. LEUCOPATHIA (AttxcSf, white ; -naQof, affection). The Albino state. This de- viation from the natural colour was first observed in Africa, and the individuals so affected were called Leuc-eethiopes, or white negroes. In consequence of the irk- someness of light to Albinoes, the Dutch named those whom they met with in Java kakkerlakken, or cock-roaches, insects which run about in the dark. LEU COPHLEGMASIA (A emcbs, white; fiXeyga, phlegm). Leucophlegmatic ha- bit ; a term formerly applied to a dropsical habit. LEUCORRIKE \ (Artucis, white; geu>, to flow). Literally, a white discharge — per vaginam. Its source is either the vagina itself, or the uterus. This affection has been also termed fiuxus or floor albus; fluor muliebris; les fleurs blanches; sexuaL weakness; a weakness; and, vulgarly, the whites. LEUCOSIS (Acvsdf, white). A term ap- plied by Alibert to the diseases of the lym- phatic vessels. [LEUKAEMIA ( Xcvk b(, white ; alga, blood). A peculiar condition of the blood, LEV 251 LIF in which there is an increased number of white blood-cells in that fluid.] LEVANT NUT. Bacca orientalis. A name sometimes given to Coccuhis Indicus, the fruit of the Anamirtn Cocculus. LEVATOR (leva, to lift up). A muscle which raises any port, as the rectus supe- rior. Its antagonist is called depressor. 1. Lerutor pa/ali mollis. A muscle which arises from the point of the petrous bone, the Eustachian tube, and the sphe- noid bone, and is inserted into the velum palati, which it pulls up, acting at the same time as a valve to the nostrils. See Staphylinus. 2. Levator scapulce, or levator proprius angularis. A muscle which arises from the transverse processes of the four or five upper cervical vertebrae, and is in- serted into the upper corner of the sca- pula, which it raises, as in shrugging the shoulders; hence it has been called nius- citlus patieuticB LEVIGATION (Icevigo, to polish; from Icevis, smooth). The process of rubbing earths and some metallic substances with a inu/ler upon a flat table of hard stone. Some fluid is added to assist the opera- tion, and in this respect it differs from tri- turation. LEX1PHARMACA (Atjyw, to cease; tpiip/msov. poison) Medicines which resist or destroy the power of poisons. LEY. Lixivium. A term used for a so- lution of alkali in water. LEYDEN PHIAL or JAR (so called from its effects having been first exhi- bited in that city). A cylindrical glass vessel for collecting electricity. It is coated to a certain height, inside and out- side, with tinfoil or some conducting sub- stance, so that every point of both sides of the glass may be brought into commu- nication at the same moment. A combi- nation of such phials is called an electrical battery. [LIATRIS. A genus of plants of the natural order Composite, all the tuberous- rooted species of which are said to be diuretic.] [Liatris Spicata. Gay-feather, Button Snakeroot. An indigenous perennial plant, the root of which has a warm, bitterish, terebinthinate taste, and is said to be diu- retic.] LIBER. The inner bark of a tree, used instead of paper by the ancients to write upon. In botanical language, it denotes the interior fibrous portion of the bark, lying immediately upon the alburnum ; the endophlceum of later writers. [LIBRA. A pound weight.] LICHEN lichen). Lichenous rash ; an eruption of red papulae, usually terminating in scurf. Although Diosco- rides says that the plant, so called, is named from its being a remedy for the disease, the more general opinion is, that the disease is named from its supposed resemblance to the plant.—Forbes. LICHENIC ACID. Fumaric acid. An acid discovered by Pfaff in Iceland moss. LICHE'NES. The Lichen tribe of the Aphyllae, or leafless plants. Aerial, leaf- less, perennial plants, spreading over al- most all dry surfaces, of trees, stones, &c.; reproductive organs are sporxdes lying in thee® in the medullary substance, or sepa- rated cellules of the medullary layer of the thallus. 1. Lichen Tslandicus. Iceland, or Eryngo- leaved liverwort; Iceland Moss, now called Cetraria islandica. 2. Lichen Orcella. Dyer’s Lichen, or Orchall; the species which furnishes the litmus dye. See Litmus. 3. Lichenin. A feculoid substance found in the Cetraria islandica, and other lichens. 4. Lichen Starch. A variety of starch from the Cetraria islandica, and other lichens, closely resembling common starch. See Cetraria. LICHESTEARIC ACID lichen; ariap, fat). An acid obtained from Iceland moss ; it is perfectly white, and consists of pearly crvstnlline plates. [LIEBERKUHN’S GLANDS, or FOL- LICLES. The minute tubular glands of the small intestines, which secrete the succus entericus, and were first described by Lieberkuhn.] LIEN, LIE'NIS. The milt; the spleen. In Celsus, the nominative case of this word is liertis. LIENTERIA (Xeio;, smooth ; evrepa, the intestines). Lcevitas intestinorum. Lien- tery; a species of diarrhoea, in which the food has been only partially digested. [LIFE. The state of action peculiar to an organized body or organism. This state commences with the first produc- tion of the germ ; it is manifested in the phenomena of growth and reproduction ; and it terminates in the death of the or- ganized structure, when its component parts are disintegrated, more or less com- pletely, by the operation of the common laws of matter.— Carpenter.] \L. Scariosn, L. Squamosa. These species are known in Virginia, the Carolinas, , to crush). A term applied by Dr. Denamiel to designate an operation consisting in crushing a urinary calculus as it lies in the trigon vesieae, behind the prostate, be- tween an instrument introduced by the urethra into the bladder, and the fore and middle fingers of the left hand, introduced per anurn.] LITHONLYTICS (Xidos, a stone; Xve>, to dissolve or break up). A term suggested by Pereira as preferable to lithontriptics, lithonthriptics, &c. LITHONTRIPTICS (AIdas, a stone; rpi(lw, to wear by friction). Medicinal agents which dissolve or disintegrate uri- nary calculi within the body. 1. Lithontriptor. The name of an in- strument for reducing calculi in the blad- der into small particles or powder, which is then washed out or voided with the urine. The following instruments are used by Baron Heurteloup :— 2. “L’imtrament a troia branches, avec un foret simpleconsisting of a canula, three tenacula, and a drill, for crushing stones equal in diameter to the drill. 3. ‘‘L’instrument d trois branches, avec le mandrin d virgule;” applicable to stones of from eight to ten lines in diameter; the “ virgule,” or shoulder, being employed to excavate the calculus. 4. “L’instrument d quatre branches,” or “ pince d forcepsadapted to stones of from twelve to eighteen lines in diameter, and furnished with a “ mandrin d virgule,” LIT 258 LIX the “virgule” of which makes a larger! excavation than that of the preceding in- strument. 5. “Le brise cogue,” or the shell-breaker; adapted to breaking down the shell formed by the previous excavations, and also flat and small stones. LITHOPJiDION (Xidos, a stone; vai- ilov, a child). A kind of stony mass, into which the foetus has been found to be con- verted in the uterus. The term osteopcedion is also used to denote a bony mass, found on similar occasions. [LITIIOSPERMUM OFFICINALE.— Gromwell. An European plant of the na- tural order Boraginace®, the seeds of which were formerly supposed to be useful for the cure of calculous disorders, but are not now employed.] LITHOTOMY (XiOos, a stone; rogh, sec- tion). The operation of cutting into the bladder, in order to extract a stone. The various modes of performing this operation are termed— 1. The apparatus minor, or lesser ap- paratus ; this has been described by Cel- sus; and hence called lithotomia Celsiana. As the stone, fixed by the pressure of the fingers in the anus, was cut directly upon, this has been called cutting on the gripe, a knife and a hook being the only instru- ments used. 2. The apparatus major, or greater ap- paratus, so named from the numerous in- struments employed; this has been also called the Marion method, from having been first published by Marianus Sanctus, in 1524, as the invention of his master, Johannes de Romanis. 3. The high operation, first practised in Paris, in 1475, and performed by making the incision above the pubes, in the direc- tion of the linea alba. 4. The lateral operation, so named from the prostate gland and neck of the bladder being laterally cut. [LITHOTRITY or LITHOTRIPSY (XiOos, a stone ; repco), to perforate; or Optir- tw, to crush in pieces). The operation of boring or crushing calculi in the bladder, with a view of reducing them into small fragments, so that they may pass through the urethra with the urine. See Lithon- triptics.] LITMUS or TURNSOL. A blue pig- ment obtained from the Lichen Orcella. In an earlier state of its preparation, it is of a purplish red colour, and is then called archil, orchall, and orseille de Canaries. Litmus is employed by chemists for detect- ing the presence of a free acid. Litmus paper is prepared by digesting powdered litmus in water, and painting with it white paper which is free from alum. See Curcuma Paper. LIVER. The largest glandular appa- ratus in the body, the office of which is to secrete the bile. It is divided into three lobes— 1. The great lobe, situated in the right hypochondriac region ; 2. The small lobe, situated in the epigas- tric region ; and, 3. The lobulus Spigelii, situated on the left side of the great lobe. It has two prolongations, which have been termed the lobulus caudatus, and the lobulus anonymus or quadratus. LIVER. Hepar. A term applied to combinations of sulphur with alkalies, from their liver-like appearance, as liver of anti- mony, liver of sulphur, o/3ds, from Xafifidvw, to take hold of). A lobe :— 1. The designation of the portions into which the lower surface of the brain is di- vided : these are termed the anterior, the middle, and the posterior lobes. 2. The name of the lower and pendent part of the external ear. 3. The name of the divisions of the lungs, of the liver, a hand; nrepdv, a wing), or animals with winged hands, as the bat; and in- sectivora, or animals which feed on in- sects, as the hedgehog. They are also distinguished into the plantigrada (planta, the foot; gradior, to walk), or animals which walk on the soles of the feet; di- gitigrada, or such as walk on their digits, or toes; amphibia (a/jupi, both; life), or animals which live indifferently, on land or in water, as the seal; and the marsupialia (mareupium, a pouch), or pouch-bearing animals, as the kangaroo and opossum. 4. Rodentia (rodo, to gnaw). Glires, or gnawing animals, as the beaver. 5. Edentata (edentulus, toothless). Ani- mals without teeth, as the armadillo. 6. Pachydermata thick; Sipya, skin). Belluae, or thick-skinned animals, as the elephant. 7. Ruminantia (rumino, to chew the cud). Pecora, or ruminating animals, as the deer. 8. Cetacea (cete, a whale). The Whale tribe; mammiferous animals destitute of hind feet, and having their trunk termi- nating in a horizontal tail. MAMMARY ABSCESS (mamma, the breast). Another name for milk abscess. MAMMARY GLAND (mamma, the breast). The gland placed beneath the adipose layer of the mamma. [MAMMIFER. Mammal; Mammife- rous animal. An animal which suckles its young.] MAMMILLA (dim. of mamma, a breast). Literally, a little breast. A term synony- mous with papilla, as applied to the conical bodies of the kidneys, at the points where the urine escapes. 1. Mammillary. [Mammillated.Having small rounded prominences, like teats; the name of an eminence of the inferior vermi- form process of the cerebellum. 2. Mammillares processus. A name given by the ancients to the olfactory nerves, which they considered as emunc- MAN 268 MAN tories, or canals, by which the serum and pituita, separated from the brain, flowed off. MANCHINEAL. The Hippomane man- cinella ; a tree of such extremely poisonous properties, that persons have been said to die from merely sleeping beneath its shade; the juice is used to poison weapons : Order Euphorbiaceae. MANDELIC ACID (mandeln, German, almonds). A white crystalline acid ob- tained by the action of hydrochloric acid on the oil of bitter almonds. It is also termed formo-benzoilic acid, from its con- taining the elements of formic acid and hydruret of benzoyl. MANDIBULUM (mando, to chew). Maxilla inferior. A mandible or lower jaw. In insects, the upper jaw is termed mandi- ble ; the lower jaw, maxilla. Mandibulo-labialis. The inferior dental branch of the inferior maxillary nerve. MANDIOCA STARCH. Cassava starch. Amylum mandioc®, or Tapioca; a starch deposited from the juice expressed from the rasped root of the Manihot Utilissima, or Bitter Cassava. MANDRAGORA OFFICINALIS.— The Mandrake; a plant of the order So- lanacece, the root of which, from its fan- cied resemblance to the human form, has been termed anthropomorphon (avOpinnog, man; pop, to expel). A medicine which purges off black bile.] [MELANOID, or MELANOTIC CAN- CER. Medullary cancer modified by the formation of black pigment in its elemental structure. See Melanosis.] MELANO'MA [ptXat, ptXavog, black). This term implies more than the melanosis of Laennec; for, whereas the latter denotes a morbid product, sui generis, the former is employed by Dr. Carswell to signify all “ black discolourations or products,” which he separates into two groups, the true and the spurious. MELANO'SIS (ptXas, piXavos, black). A morbid product of a dark brown or black colour, first described by Laennec, in 1806, under the forms of masses en- closed in cysts; masses without cysts; in- filtration in the tissue of organs, and depo- sition on the surface of organs, a liquid form of melanosis. [Melanosis (meaning thereby the deposit of black pigment,) is an extremely common occurrence, and may take place in healthy tissues, in those which are variously dis- eased, and in new formations of any kind. When this black pigment is deposited in encephaloid structure it constitutes mela- noid cancer.] MELANOTANNIC ACID (^Aas,black). A black substance formed by the action of potassa, in excess, upon tannic and gallic acid. MEL ANTE ACE A3. The Colchicum tribe of monocotyledonous plants. Herbs with a rhizome, sometimes fleshy; leaves sheathing at the base; flowers hexapeta- lo'ideous, tubular; stamens 6; ovarium 3- celled ; seeds albuminous. MELAS (/ilhas, black). A term applied by the ancients to a superficial affection, resembling the alphas, except in its colour; it is synonymous with the lepra nigricans, or black lepra. MELASMA (pfXas, black). The name given by writers to the ecthyma luridum, or lurid papulous scall. MELASSES (mel, honey). The uncrys- tallizable part of the juice of the sugar- j cane, separated from the sugar during its manufacture — a sort of mother-water of raw sugar. That which is imported into England is principally converted into a coarse, soft sugar, called bastards. MELASSIC ACID (piXi, honey). An acid produced by the simultaneous action of alkalies and heat upon grape sugar. [MELEGUETA or MELLIGETTA PEPPER. Grana Paradisi, (q. v.).] [MELIA AZEDARACH. Azedarach, Ph. U. S. Pride of India. Pride of China. A plant of the natural order Meliaceae. The bark is cathartic and emetic, and in large doses is said to be narcotic. It is esteemed in the Southern States as a very efficient anthelmintic. It is given in the form of decoction, made by boiling four ounces of the fresh bark in a quart of water, down to a pint. The dose for a child is a tablespoonful every two or three hours until it affects the stomach — or it may be given morning and evening for several days, and then followed by an active ca- thartic. MELIACEiE. The Bead-tree tribe of dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs with leaves alternate; flowers symmetri- cal ; calyx imbricated; stamens bypogy- nous; ovarium of several cells; seeds defi- nite, apterous. MELICERIS (piXi, honey; xr/phs, wax). A tumour of the encysted kind, filled with a substance resembling wax, or honey, in ! consistence. MELILOTUS [OFFICINALIS. Meli- I lot.] A Leguminous plant, said by Vogel MEL 278 MEM to owe its odoriferous principle to benzoic acid ; others refer it to coumarine, the aro- matic principle of the Tonka bean. MELISSA OFFICINALIS (piXioea, a bee). The Common Balm, or Balm Mint; a Labiate plant, sometimes used for making balm tea. MELLAGO (mel, honey). Any medi- cine which has the consistence and sweet- ness of honey. Hence the term Mellago tararaci, as applied to the fluid extract of dandelion. M ELL ATE. A salt formed by com- bination of mellitic acid with a salifiable base. [MELISSINE. A name given by Mr. Brodie to a peculiar body obtained by him from wax, and considered by him as a wax alcohol.] [MELLITA. Preparations of honey. Oxymels.] MELLITIC ACID (mel, honey). An acid discovered in the mellite or honey- stone, or meditate of alumina. MELLON. A salt-radical, consisting of carbon and nitrogen. MELOE. A genus of insects. The meloe vesientoria was the former name of the cantharis, or blistering beetle. [MELOPLASTIC (ixehor, the cheek; ■shaaotn, to form). The operation for form- ing a new cheek.] MELTING POINT. That point of the thermometer at which a solid becomes fluid. Thus ice melts at 32°, sulphur at 218°, gold at 5237° Fahr. MEMBRANA. This term formerly de- noted the skin of animals, dressed like our parchment or vellum to write upon. In anatomy’ it signifies sometimes a bag for containing fluids, sometimes a thin sub- stance lining a cavity. The membranes of the body are the— 1. Mucous membranes, investing the sides of cavities which communicate with the external air; they are divided into the mucous membranes properly so called, and the skin. 2. Serous membranes, lining cavities which are not externally open; they are divided into the splanchnic serous mem- branes, and the synovial membranes. 3. Fibrous membranes, of various forms, constituting capsules, sheaths, aponeuro- ses, a\ov, the brain). A primary division of the brain, consisting of the lobe of the third ventricle, the optic lobes and the appendages, termed cona- rium and hypophysis, and in fishes the “ hypoaria.” 3. Mes-entery (Ivrepa, the bowels). The membrane which connects the small in- testines and the posterior wall of the ab- domen. 4. Mes-enteriti8. Inflammation of the mesentery. 5. Meso-carp (xapirbs, fruit). The inter- mediate part of the pericarp of fruits; when fleshy, it is called sarcocarp. 6. Meso-cephalon (ice the head). The name given by Chaussier to the pons Yarolii. 7. Meso-crBcum. That part of the peri- tonaeum which embraces the caecum and its appendix. 8. Meso-colon (k&Xov, the colon). That part of the mesentery which connects the transverse colon and the posterior wall of the abdomen. 9. Meso-gastrium (yaarrip, the stomach). A kind of suspensory band of the stomach, observed in the earliest stage of embryonic life, which at a later period is converted into a sac, the great omentum. 10. Meso-lohe. Chaussier’s designation of the corpus callosum, or the maxima commissura cerebri of Soemmering. 11. Meso-phloeum (ifhoios, bark). That portion of the bark of plants which lies between the epiphloeum and the endo- phloeum or liber. 12. Meso-phyllum ( white sugar, g\].; rub well together in a marble mortar, and then add distilled water, and strain. [3. Mistura Assafcetida. Assafoetida mixture. Milk of Assafoetida. Assafoetida, 3U-; water, Oss. [4. Mistura Creasoti. Creasote mixture. Creasote and acetic acid, of each, compound spirit of juniper and syrup, of each, fjfj.; water, Dose, f^j. [5. Mistura Cretce. Chalk mixture. Pre- pared chalk, white sugar, powdered gum Arabic, of each, g'\).; cinnamon water, water, of each, f^iv.; mix thoroughly. Laudanum is frequently and kino is some- times added. [6. Mistura ferri composita. Compound mixture of iron. Myrrh, gj.; carbonate of potassa, gr. xxv.; rose water, f^viiss.; sulphate of iron, in powder, ; spirit of lavender, f^ss.; white sugar, gj. Rub the myrrh with the rose water gradually added; then mix with these the spirit of lavender, sugar, and carbonate of potassa, and, lastly, the sulphate of iron. Pour the mixture immediately into a glass bottle, which is to he well stopped. Ph. U. S. This is nearly the same as the antihectic myrrh mixture of Dr. Griffith. It is given in the hectic fever of phthisis, in chlorosis, debility of the digestive organs, Ac.] [7. Mistura Glycyrrhizce compositer.— Compound mixture of liquorice. Brown mixture. Take of liquorice [extract], in powder, gum Arabic, in powder, sugar, each, half an ounce; camphorated tincture of opium, two fluid ounces; antimonial wine, a fluid ounce; spirit of nitric ether, half a fluid ounce; water, twelve fluid ounces. Rub the liquorice, gum Arabic, and sugar, with the water gradually poured upon them ; then add the other ingredients, and mix. [MITCHELLA. A genus of plants of the order Rubiaceae.] [Mitchella repens. Partridge berry. An indigenous evergreen, said to possess ex- pectorant, emmenagogue, and diuretic pro- perties.] MITHRIDATE. An ancient composi- tion, having opium for its basis, and now replaced by the confection of opium. MITRAL VALVES (mitra, a mitre). The name of two valves which guard the left ventricle of the heart. The difference of size of the two valves, both being tri- angular, and the space between them, have given rise to the idea of a bishop’s mitre, after which they are named. MIXTURE. Mistura. A chemical mixture should be distinguished from a chemical solution. In the former, the aggregate particles can again be separated by mechanical means, and the proportion of the different particles determined ; but, in solution, no mechanical power what- soever can separate them. [See Mis- tura.'] MOBILITY (mobilis, movable). A term applied by Dr. Cullen to excessive suscepti- bility to impressions—one of the afflictions of nervous persons. [MOCCASIN PLANT. A common name for the Cyripedium parviflorum.] [MOCHA ALOES. A name given in London to an inferior sort of hepatic aloes, from Muscat.] [MOCHA SENNA. India Senna. Cassia elongata.] MOD 288 MON MODI'OLUS (dim. of modus, a mea- I sure). The bony pillar, in the centre of the cochlea, encircled by the lamina | spiralis. Also, the crown, or saw, of the trephine. MODIUS. The chief Roman measure for things dry, the third part of a cubic foot, somewhat more than a peck English. Six modii were called a medimnus, an Attic measure. [MODUS OPERANDI. Mode of ope- rating. In Materia Medica, this term is applied to the general principles on which medicines when applied to the body alter or modify its vital actions.] MOIRE'E ME'TALLIQUE. Crystal- lized tin-plate, obtained by pouring on heated tin-plate a mixture of two parts of nitric acid, and three of muriatic acid, diluted with eight of water. When var- nished, it is worked into ornamented ves- sels. MOLA'RES (mola, a mill-stone). The double or grinding teeth. Those with two fangs are called bicuspid, or false molars. Molar glands. Two small bodies, placed between the masseter and buccinator muscles, having the orifice of their excre- tory duct situated opposite the last molar tooth. [MOLASSES. The uncrystallizable sugar, combined with acid and extractive matters, drained off in the manufacture of sugar.] MOLE (mola, a mill-stone). A brown macula, or spot, generally, though not always, congenital. Also, a morbid pro- duct of conception, consisting of a false germ, or, as it is called in birds, oeuf clair; a fleshy substance; a hydatid sub- stance, &c. [MOLE PLANT. Common name for Euphorbia lathyris.] [MOLECULAR. Of, or belonging to, molecules.] MOLECULE (dim. of moles, a mass). A minute particle of a mass or body. It differs from atom, in being always consi- dered as a portion of some aggregate. 1. Complex organic molecule. An asso- ciation of two or more binary compounds, comparatively simple in constitution, often isolable substances, and possessed of con- siderable stability. 2. Integrant molecules. The name given by Haiiy to the last particles into which the nucleus of a crystal can be mechani- cally divided. [MOLIMEN (molior, to move). An effort or impulse to a certain effect.] [Molimen criticum. An attempt or effort to a solution or crisis of a disease.] [Molimen hcemorrhagicnm. A haemor- rhagic tendency or diathesis. [Molimen menstruate. A tendency or effort to produce the menstrual flow.] MOLLITIES (mollis, soft). Softness; softening. Hence— 1. Mollifies cerebri. Ramollissement of the French. Softening of the brain. 2. Mollifies ossium. A morbid softness and flexibility of the bones, commonly called the rickets of adults. See Frayilitas ossium. MOLLUSCA (mollis, soft). Literally, a nut with a soft shell. Soft, invertebral, inarticulate animals, often protected by a shell. They constituted division 2d of Cuvier’s Animal Kingdom, and are dis- tinguished into the following classes: viz.— 1. Cephalopoda ; 2. Pteropoda; 3. Gas- teropoda; 4. Brachiopoda; 5. Cirropoda. MOLLUSCUM (mollis, soft). Wen; a movable tumour, little sensible, and often elastic to the touch, containing an athero- matous matter; the third genus of the Tu- bercula of Bateman. MOLYBDENUM lead). A white metal, closely allied to tungsten. Its name was derived from the resem- blance of its native sulphuret to plum- bago. Molybdic acid. An acid obtained from the native sulphuret of molybdenum. [MOMOR.DICA. A genus of plants of the natural order Cucurbitacese.] [1. Momordica Balsamina. Balsam Apple. A native of the East Indies. The fruit was formerly highly esteemed as a vulnerary, and is still used in domestic practice. 2. Momordica Elaterium. The Squirt- ing Cucumber; a Cucurbitaceous plant, cultivated at Mitcham for the sake of the elaterium found in the juice surrounding the seeds. MOMORDICINE. Another name for elaterin; a crystalline compound, consti- tuting the active principle of the Momordica elaterium. MON-, MONO- (n6vo;, single). A Greek prefix, denoting unity. 1. Mon-adelphia (a6t\iSu>v, a seed- lobe). Plants which have only one coty- ledon, or seed-lobe; those which have two are termed di-cotyledones; and those which have none, a-cotyledones. The first and second of these classes, respectively identical with the endogence and exogence, constitute the first division of plants in the natural system, or Vasculares; the third is identical with Cellulares, the second division. Hence— 8. Monocotylcdonous. Having only one cotyledon or seed-lobe. 9. Mon-oculus (oculus, an eye). An unclassical term, signifying one-eyed, and applied to a bandage formerly used for fistula lacrymalis, and diseases of the eye. 10. Mon-cecia (ot/cos, a house). The 21st class of plants in the Linnaean sys- tem, in which the stamens and pistils grow on separate flowers, but on the same individual. 11. Jlonomania (pavia, madness). Mad- ness upon one subject only. .See Mania. 12. Mono-petalous (wirahov, a leaf). Li- terally, having a single petal or leaf, as applied to the corolla of plants. The difference, however, between a mono- petalous and a poly-petalous corolla is, that in the one, the leaves out of which it is formed are distinct; in the other, they are united. A more proper term for the latter is gamo-petalous. Where there are no petals, the plants are termed a-petalous. 13. Mono-phyllus (v\\ov, a leaf). A term used synonymously with monosepa- lous, denoting cohesion of the sepals of the calyx. [14. Mono-plastic (irXu, to form). Not changing its form. Gerber applies the term monoplastic element to one which re- tains its primary form.] 15. Mon-orchid (8pxis> a testis). Having a single testis. 16. Mono-sepalous. Having a single sepal, or calyx-leaf. The remarks at mono- petalous are applicable here, by merely changing -petalous into -sepalous. 17. Mono-tremata (rpdo>, to bore a hole). The third tribe of Cuvier’s Edentata, or toothless animals. See Cloaca. MONAD (povas, unity). The smallest of all visible animalcules. Ehrenberg computed that a single drop of fluid may contain 500,000,000 monads — a number equal to that of all the human heings on the surface of the globe. 1. Monad of the Physiologists. An ele- mentary particle of an organic body. Thus, the primary cell or germ, from which all the other cells of the brain are produced, is termed the primary monad; and the secondary cells or particles, pro- duced by this, are termed secondary mo- nads. 2. Monad of the Metaphysicians. An active kind of principle, endued with per- ception and appetite, ascribed to each elementary particle of matter. The mu- tual reaction of the mind and body upon each other, accordingly, consists of the action of the mental monad upon the in- ternal state of the monads of the body, and vice versd. [MONARDA. Ph. U. S. The herb Monarda punctata, horsemint; an indi- genous, Labiate plant. The volatile oil prepared from it is a powerful rubefa- cient.] MONESIA. A vegetable substance, prepared from the bark of a tree of South America; supposed to be a Chrysophyllum. [C. glycyphloeum.] [It is moderately astringent and a gentle stimulant to the stomach. It has been recommended in diarrhoea, leucorrhoea, hemoptysis, menor- rhagia, dyspepsia, &c. The dose is from gr. ij. to gr. x., repeated to the extent of from gr. x. to gj. daily.] MONESIA BARK. Cortex, Monesias. Thebark of the Crysophyllum glycyphloeum ; a Saponaceous tree, growing in the Brazils, near Rio de Janeiro. It yields monesin; an acrid principle, analogous to saponin. A blackish extract of the bark is used under the name of extract of buranhem, or gvaranhem. MONOBASIC SALTS. A class of oxy- gen-acid salts, which, in the language of the acid theory, contain one equivalent of base to one of acid. MONOPHYODONTS (p6vos, once; s, a tooth). A designation of the group of the mammalia which ge- nerates a single set of teeth, as distin- guished from the diphyodonts, which gene- rate two sets. MONOTONY (yovdrovos, of one, or the same tone). Monotonous impressions pro- duced on the senses are provocatives of sleep, as the ticking of a clock, the hum of bees, the babbling of a brook, &c. See Hypnologist. [MONILIFORM (monile, a necklace; forma, likeness). Necklace-like; cylin- drical, and contracted at regular inter- vals.] MON 290 MOR [MONKSHOOD. A common name for the species of Aconitum employed in medi- cine.] [MONNINA POLYSTACHIA. A South ; American plant of the natural order Poly- galaceae, the bark of the root of which is very astringent, and has been used in diar- rhoea and dysentery.] MONS VENERIS. The eminence of integument situated immediately over the os pubis, in women. MONSTRUM. Lusvs natures. A mon- ster; any thing out of the common course of nature, as a bicephalous, hemicephalous, or acephalous foetus. MONTANIN. The bitter principle of the St. Lucia Bark, or the bark of the Ex- ostema floribundum, a native of the West Indian islands. MONTICULUS (dim. of mons, a moun- tain). A little mountain. The term mon- ticuli has been applied to two little emi- nences, situated upon the anterior part of the thalami nervorum opticorum. [MONTPELIER SCAMMONY. A factitious scammony manufactured in the south of France, said to be made from the expressed juice of Cynanchum 3fonspelia- cum, incorporated with various resins and other purgative substances.] MORBILLI (morbillus, dim. of morbus, a disease). The minor plague; a term by which the continental writers have in general designated Rubeola or Measles. The term is borrowed from the Italians, among whom il morbo (the disease) signi- fied the plague. Morbilli regulares. Common Measles, Sydenham; the Rubeola vulgaris of Bate- man. MORBOSUM AUGMENTUM. An old term denoting an increased mass, a preter- natural growth, or new matter. MORBUS. A disease; disordered ac- tion of any part of the machinery of the body. 1. 3forbu8 aphrodisius Lues Venerea, or syphilis. It has also been called mor- bus Gallieus; morbus Indicus; morbus Neapolitanus, Ac. 2. 31orbu8 arcuatu8, or arquatus (arcus, a bow; so called from one of the colours of the rainbow). The Jaundice. 3. 3Iorbu8 caducus. Epilepsy, or fall- ing sickness. This has been also termed morbus attonitus; morbus comitialis, or “ electioneering disease,” so called from its occurring at the time of the comitia, 'or popular assemblies at Rome, from ex- citement, Ac.; morbus divinus; morbus herculeus, morbus infantilis ; morbus inter- lunius; morbus rnagnus, or major; morbus sacer, Ac. [4. Morbus coxarius. Hip-joint dis- ease.] 5. Morbus iucnrvu8. Another name for cyrtosis, incurvation of the spine, or poste- rior crookedness. 6. 3forbus ivterpellatus (interpello, to interrupt). A disease attended with irre- gular or uncertain paroxysms. [7. 31 orb us Regis. See King’s Evil.~\ 8. 3Iorbus sorer. A name for epilepsy. The notion of demoniacal agency is of the remotest antiquity; and amongst the Greeks nervous affections were considered as of divine infliction, and were called sacred diseases. 9. 31orbus straugulatorius. The name given by Dr. Starr to a species of angina maligna, which raged in Cornwall in the year 1748. 10. 3/orbi pathetici. Morositates. De- praved appetites, and morbid changes in the feelings and propensities MORDANT. A substance used in dye- ing, which has an affinity both for the colouring matter, and for the stuff to be dyed; the combination of the colour with the texture is thus aided by a kind of double decomposition. The term basts is commonly employed. [MORDICANT. Color mordicans. A pungent heat.] MOREL. The 31orehella esctileuta ; a fungus employed for flavouring gravies, Ac. MORIA (yupbs, foolish). Foolishness; fatuity; defect or hebetude of the under- standing. MORIBUNDUS (morior, to die). Mo- ribund ; dying, ready to die. MORINE. A yellow colouring matter obtained from the 3Iorus tinctoria, or fustic. [MORI SUCCUS. 3fulberry juice. The pharmacopoeial name for the juice of the fruit of 3h>rus nigra.~\ [MORINGA. A genus of plants of the family Leguminosas, inhabiting India, Ara- bia, Ac. [3f. apt era, 31. pterygosperma. The seeds of these species af- ford the oil of Ben. [MORIOPLASTY. Aforioplastice. Auto- plasty. The restoration of lost parts.] MOROX1LIC ACID (pdpov. the mul- berry; faXor, wood). An acid produced from the bark of the mulberry tree. MORPHIA (Morpheus, the god of sleep). A vegeto-alkali, existing in opium, in combination with a peculiar acid, which has been named the meconic, in the form of a, meconate. Morphia is generally ad- mitted to constitute the narcotic principle of opium. MOR 291 MOT [1. Morphies acetas. Acetate of Mor- phia. One-sixth of a grain is considered equivalent to a grain of opium. [2. Morphies nutrias. Muriate or Hy- drochlorate of Morphia. One-sixth of a grain is about equivalent to one grain of opium. [3. Morphias sulphas. Sulphate of Mor- phia. The dose is from gr. J to gr. i-] MORPHIOMETRY (morphia, and pi- rpov, a measure). The process of estimat- ing the quantity of morphia in opium. There is no constant ratio between the quantity of morphia in a given sample of opium, and that of any other constituent; hence the extraction of the morphia is the only true morphiometrical method of pro- ceeding. See Coxxerbe's Process. [MORPHOLOGY (popepn, form; Xoyoj, a description). Anatomy. That branch of the science of organization which teaches the homologies of the organs, or which considers the several tribes of organized beings not as a mere aggregation of indi- viduals, each formed on an independent model, and presenting a type of structure peculiar to itself, but as presenting through- out each assemblage a conformity to a ge- neral plan, which may be expressed in an archetype or ideal model, and of which every modification has reference to the peculiar conditions under which the race is destined to exist, or to its relation to other beings. See Homologies.] MORPHOLYSIS (goptpri, form ; Xvw, to dissolve). The destruction of organiza- tion ; that effect of medicines which is seen in physical and chemical change, uncon- nected with vital effect, or biolysis. MORPIO. The pediculus pubis, or crab- louse : an insect which burrows in the skin of the groins and eyebrows. [MORRHUiE OLEUM. A pharmaco- poeial name for the oil of the liver of Gadus Morrhua.] MORS, MORTIS. Death; properly, the cessation of life, the separation of the soul from the body. Nex is a violent death, or slaughter. MORSULUS. A little mouthful; a term applied to a form of medicine like drops, or lozensres, without regular form. MORSUS DIABOLI. Literally, devil’s bite; an uncouth designation of the fim- briated extremity of the Fallopian tube. MORT DE CHIEN (dog’s death). A name of the spasmodic cholera, of Mr. Curtis; it is said to be a corruption of mordezym, the Indian name of the dis- ease ; or of the Arabic mordekie, or “ the death-blow,”—according to Golius, actio inferens mortem, and hence synonymous with “ mors violenta.” MORTAR CEMENT. A mixture of lime and siliceous sand, used for build- ing. MORTIFICATION (mors, mortis, death; fio, to become). A generic term denoting the death of any part of the body, occa- sioned by inflammation : the circulation in the part is completely arrested, the blood in the capillaries is not only coagulated, but decomposed, while the tissue itself undergoes decdmposition. The particular stages of mortification are designated in this country by the terms— 1. Gangrene, or the incipient stage. On the continent it denotes the complete form. See Gangrene. 2. Sphacelus, or complete mortification. Some apply the term gangrene to the death of the superficial texture, and spha- celus to the death of the whole substance of an organ. 3. Slough; the technical term for the fibrous, senseless substance, resulting from sphacelus. 4. Necrosis, or death of the bones ; the term caries meaning ulceration of bone. 5. Hospital gangrene, or the combina- tion of humid gangrene with phagedaenic ulceration. 6. Pustule maligne, or charbon of the French; malignant pustule, or carbuncle, supposed by some to originate in horned cattle. 7. Gangrenous ergotism, necrosis ustili- ginea seu epidemica, arising from the use of spurred rve. MORUS 'TINCTORIA. The plant which yields the yellow dye called fustic. The colouring principle is termed morin. 1. Morns nigra. The mulberry tree. The fruit, commonly called a berry, is a sorosis. [2. Morns rubra. An indigenous spe- cies, the fruit of which, like that of the preceding species, is an agreeable article of food, and is esteemed refreshing and laxative.] MOSAIC GOLD. Aurum musivum. The alchemical name of the bi-sulphuret of tin. It is produced in fine flakes of a beautiful gold colour, and is used as a pigment. MOSCHUS. Musk; a granular sub- stance found in the preputial musk sac under the belly of the Moschus moschiferus, a species of deer inhabiting the Alpine mountains of the east of Asia. Moschus factitius. Artificial musk, pre- pared with nitric acid, fetid animal oil, and rectified spirit. MOTHER SPOTS. Maculce maternee. Congenital spots and decolourations of the skin. SeeNcevus. MOT 292 MOX [MOTILITY(motus, motion). The power of moving.] MOTION (moveo, to move). This term, as employed in Animal Physiology, de- notes the following phenomena:— 1. Voluntary Motion. The spontaneous act of the will of the individual; a function attached to the brain. 2. Excited Motion, or that of the Reflex Function; as in the closure of the larynx on the contact of acrid vapours, of the pharynx on that of the food, p6s, a kidney; JSos, likeness). Reniform. Resembling a kid- ney.] NEPHROS (vt, to describe in writing). A description or treatise of diseases. NOSOLOGY (vdeog, disease; Adyo;, de- scription). An arrangement of diseases according to their classes, orders, genera, and species. NOSTALGIA (v6aro;, a return; a\yo;, pain). Home-sickness; a vehement desire to return to one’s country. Nostomania is the same morbid desire aggravated to madness. Nostrassia is a similar term, derived from nostras, of our country. NOS 305 NUX NOSTRUM. Literally, our own ; a term applied to a quack medicine, and indica- tive of exelusivenesss. [NOTENCEPHALUS (vutro;, the back; eyKtipuhos. the brain). An epithet be- stowed by G. St. Hilaire on monsters who have their head with the brain on their back.] [NOTHUS (Noflos, spurious). Spurious, Bastard.] NOTOCHORD (vGro;, the back; %op<5)?, a chord ; Chorda vocalis). A term applied to the fibro-cellulo-gelatinous column, con- stituting the central basis of the neuro- skeleton in the embryo of every vertebrate animal. See Skeleton. [NOUFFER’S VERMIFUGE. Three drachms of the root of the male fern, re- duced to a fine powder, and mixed with water: this constitutes one dose. Two hours after taking the powder, a bolus of calomel, scammony, and gamboge is to be administered.] NOVARGENT. A substance used for re-silvering plated articles, and prepared by moistening chalk with a solution of oxide of silver in a solution of cyanide of potassium. NOYAUX (noyau, the stone of a fruit). A liqueur made from bitter almonds. NUCIIA. Cervix. The hind part or nape of the neck. [NU CLEATED (nucleus, a kernel). Having a nucleus. Applied to the ele- mentary cell which is furnished with one or more cytoblasts or nuclei. See Ci/to- blast.~\ NUCLEUS. The kernel of a nut. The solid centre around which the parti- cles of a crystal are aggregated. This term is applied to the centre of the red particles of the blood, and also to the pulp of the teeth. 1. Nucleus cicatriculee. A granular mass situated beneath the germinal disk in the hen’s egg, also called cumulus proligerus, or nucleus of the germinal disk. 2. Nucleus germinations. The germi- nal spot found in the germinal vesicle of the ovum. It is synonymous with macula germinativa. 3. Nucleus, in plants. A pulpy, conical mass, constituting the central part of the ovulum. NUCULA (dim. of nux, a nut). A term applied by Desvaux to the fruit of the oak, the hazel, XPJs> pale). An argillaceous earth, impregnated with iron of a red or yellow colour; used in painting. OCHREA. Literally, a boot. A mem- braneous tube, sheathing the stem of rhu- barb and other plants, and consisting of two stipules cohering by their margins. [OCIMUM. A genus of plants of the natural order Labiatae.] [Ocimnm Basllicum. Basil. This spe- cies is a native of India and Persia, and has the ordinary properties of the aroma- tic plants. The seeds are used in India as a remedy in gonorrhoea and nephritic affections.] OCTA'NA (octo, eight). Sub. febris. An erratic intermitting fever, which re- turns every eighth day. 0CTANDRIA(<3/cru>, eight; «j%>, a male). The eighth class of plants in the Lineman system, characterized by their flowers having eight stamens. Hence— Octandrons; having eight stamens of nearly equal length. Octo-gynia (ywi'i, a female). The name given by Linnseus to those orders of plants which have eight pistils in their flowers. [OCTARIUS. The eighth part of a wine-srallon.] OCULAR SPECTRES. Phantasmata. Imaginary objects floating before the eyes, and assuming the form of muscae vo- litantes, net-work, sparks, iridescent ap- pearance, Ac. OCULIST (oculus, the eye). One who practices in diseases of the eye. [OCYTOCIC (o£vs, quick ; tokos, labour). That which quickens parturition.] OD. A name proposed by Reichenbach for the peculiar force or influence produced on the nervous system by all magnetic agents, and, according as it is found in crystals, magnets, the living body, heat, light, Ac., he terms it crystalloid, magnet- oid. bind, thermod, photod, Ac. ODORAMENTA (odor, odour). Odora- ments; substances employed in medicine ~n account of their odour: as sachet, or sweat-bag; pot-pourri, or scent-jar, Ac. ODAXTSMIJS to bite). Pain or irritation of the gums, indicating tho period of teething. 0 D 0 U S (dSotis, iSovros). Dens. The Greek term for a tooth. 1. Odont-agra (ayya, a seizure). Gout in the teeth ; pain in the teeth, as a sequela of gout or rheumatism. 2. Odont-algia (aXyos, pain). Tooth- ache; pain in the teeth. Remedies for the toothache are called odontalgics. 3. Odontiasis. Dentition, or the cutting of teeth. 4. Odont-o'ides (el60s, likeness). Tooth- like ; the name of a process of the dentata, or second vertebra. [5. Odontology (X6yos, a discourse). A treatise on the teeth.] GSDE'MA (oilryia, from olSioi, to swell). Literally, a swelling of any kind : but now confined to a swelling of a dropsical nature, situated in the cellular tissue, and com- monly called watery swelling or puffing. The affection, when extensive, and accom- panied with a general dropsical tendency, is termed anasarca. [Q3NANTHE (olvos, wine; «vOos, a flow- er). A genus of plants of the natural order Umbelliferaa. Apiaceae (Lindley). 1. (Enanthe crocata. Hemlock-drop- wort, or Dead-tongue; the most ener- getic of the narcotico-acrid Umbelliferous plants. It has been called Jive-fingered root. [2. OEnanthe phellandrinm. Fine leaved water-hemlock. The seeds have been said to be aperient, diuretic, expectorant, and sedative.] G3NANTHIC ETHER (olvos, wine; avOns, flower). An oily liquid, which gives the characteristic odour to all wines. OEnanthic acid. An acid found in the foregoing compound, in combination with ether. [CEnanthln. A peculiar resinoid prin- ciple found by M. Gerding in OEnanthe fistnlosa.\ G5NANTII0L. A colourless, limpid, aromatic liquid, produced in the distillation of castor oil. It rapidly oxidizes in the air, and becomes cenanthyllc acid. By the action of nitric acid, it yields an isomeric compound called metcenanthol. (ENANTIIYLIC ACID. An acid pro- cured by the action of nitric acid on cas- tor oil. [OENOTHERA BIENNIS. Tree Prim- rose, Evening Primrose, Scabish, Scabi- ous. An indigenous plant, the bark of which is mucilaginous and astringent, and a decoction of it has been beneficially em- ployed by Dr. R. E. Griffith in infantile eruptions, in tetter, Ac.] (ESO 309 OLE (ESOPHAGUS (oho, oitjoi, to carry; \ivn, the ulna; xpdvov, the head). The large apophysis, consti- tuting the elbow, or head of the ulna. OLEFIANT GAS (oleum, oil; fo, to become). A compound gas consisting of carbon vapour and hydrogen, and now viewed as a compound of the organic ra- dical acetyl with hydrogen. Its name was derived from its forming an oily substance with chlorine. OLEIC ACID (oleum, oil). An acid forming the essential part of fat oils which are not drying, as oil of almonds. 1. Oleine. The oleate of oxide of gly- ceryl, forming the greater part of the fat oils, and of most of the solid fats found in nature. 2. Oleene. This and elaene are two hy- drocarbons formed by distillation of the metoleic and hydroleic acids. OLEO-RES1NS. Native compounds of volatile oil and resin, the proper juices of coniferous and other plants. OLEO-RICINIC ACID. An acid pro- cured hy distillation from castor oil, along with the ricinic and stearo-ricinic acids. OLEOSACCHARUM (oleum, oil; sac- charum, sugar). The name given to a mixture of oil and sugar incorporated with each other, to render the oil more easily diffusible in watery liquors. OLERA. Plural of olus, a pot-herb. A class of alliaceous and cruciferous plants, yielding the allyle oils, and constituting the “officinal, volatile, pungent stimuli” of Dr. Duncan. OLERACEOUS (olus, any garden herbs for food). An epithet applied to pot-herbs, or plants grown for food. OLEUM (olect, the olive). Oil : an unc- tuous liquid, animal or vegetable. See Oil and Olea. 1. Oleum animate. Animal oil; an empyreumatic oil obtained by distillation from animal substances, and called Dip- pel’s oil. 2. Oleum cethereum. AStherial oil, or oil of wine, used as an ingredient in the compound spirit of aether. 3. Oleum sulphuratum. Sulphuretted oil, formerly simple balsam of sulphur. 4. Oleum e vitellis. Oil of eggs; obtained by boiling the yolks, and then submitting them to pressure; fifty eggs yield about five ounces of oil. It is used on the conti- nent for killing- mercury. 5. Oleum vivum. A name given by some Latin writers to bitumen, when in a fluid state. See Bitumen. [6. Oleum Amygdala. Oil of Almonds. The fixed oil of the kernels of the fruit of Amygdalus communis.] [7. Oleum Amygdala amara. Oil of Bitter Almonds. The oil obtained by dis- tilling with water the kernels of the fruit of Amygdalus communis, variety amara.] [8. Oleum Bergamii. Oil of Bergamot. The volatile oil of the rind of the fruit of Citrus Limetta.] [9. Oleum Bubulum. Neats-foot oil. The oil prepared from the bones of Bos domesticus.] [10. Oleum Ginnamomi. Oil of Cinna- mon. The volatile oil of the bark of Cin- namomum Zeylanicum, and of C. aromati- ct/m.] [11. Oleum Limonis. Oil of Lemons. The volatile oil of the rind of the fruit of Citrus Limonum.] [12. Oleum Lini. Flaxseed oil. The oil of the seeds of Linum usitatissimum.] [13. Oleum Morrhua. Cod-liver oil. A fixed oil obtained from the liver of Gadus Morrhua.] [14. Oleum Myristica. Oil of Nutmeg. The volatile oil of the kernels of the fruit of Myristica moschata.] [15. Oleum Oliva. Olive oil. The oil of the fruit of Olea Europan.] [16. Oleum Bicini. Castor oil. The oil of the seeds of Bicinus communis OLF 311 OMP [17. Oleum Roses. Oil of Roses. The volatile oil of the petals of Rosa centi- folia.] [18. Oleum Terebinthince. Oil of Tur- pentine. The volatile oil distilled from the turpentine of Pinus palustris, and other species of Pinus.] [19. Oleum Tiglii. Croton oil. The oil of the seeds of Croton tiglium.] OLFACTORY (olfacio, to smell). Be- longing to the smell; the name of the first pair of cerebral nerves, &c. OLF ACT US (olfacio, to smell). The sense of smell, or the act of smelling. OLIBANUM. A gum-resin, the pro- duce of the Boswellia serrata. It has been supposed to be the thus, or frankincense of the ancients. OUIGO- ((iAiyos, little, few). A term used in Greek compounds, to denote that the number of any thing is small, not indefinite. It is contrasted by the prefix poly- (iroAiis, many), signifying that the number is large and not definite. Thus we have ofh/o-spermous andpoZy-spermous fruits. OLIVARIS (oliva, an olive). Resem- bling an olive; hence, the term corpora olivaria denotes two olive-shaped emi- nences of the medulla oblongata. OLIVE OIL. The oil expressed from the ripe fruit of the Olea Europaa. There are four kinds of olive oil, known in the districts where it is prepared, viz., in Aix and Montpellier:— 1. Virgin oil. The oil which separates spontaneously from the paste of crushed olives; or, that obtained from the olives ground to a paste, and submitted to slight pressure. 2. Ordinary oil. The oil prepared by pressing the olives, previously crushed and mixed with boiling water;' or, that made from the olives which have been used for obtaining the virgin oil. 3. Oil of the infernal regions. The oil which remains mixed with the water em- ployed in the preceding operation ; the water is conducted into large reservoirs, called the infernal regions, and the oil col- lects on the surface. It is used for lamps, and is sometimes called lamp-oil. It never occurs in commerce. 4. Fermented oil. The oil obtained by leaving the fresh olives in heaps for some time, and pouring boiling water over them before pressing the oil. It is rarely met with in commerce. OLIVILE. The name given by Pelle- tier to a peculiar substance which remains after gently evaporating the alcoholic so- lution of the gum which exudes from the olive tree. OLIVINE. A bitter crystalline matter found in the leaves of the olive tree. OLOPHLYCTIS (6'Aos, whole; ybs, the eye). Inflammation of the eye. 1. Catarrhal ophthalmia. Arising from atmospheric causes, and popularly de- signated by the terms cold, or blight; the expression ophthalmia mucosa denotes the increased mucous discharge, which accompanies it. It is seated in the con- junctiva. 2. Purident 'ophthalmia. Acute oph- thalmia, attended with a puriform secre- tion. This is the blepharo-blennorrhoea and ophthalmo-blennorrhcea of Schmidt and Beer. Its forms are— 1. Purident ophthalmia of in fants. This is the ophthalmia neonatorum; or the “purulent eye” of children. 2. Purident ophthalmia after infancy. This is the Egyptian ophthalmia, so called from being endemic in Egypt, and brought to Europe by the French and English troops; contagious oph- thalmia, Ac. 3. Gonorrhoeal ophthalmia. This is the blepharophthalmia, and ophthalmia gonorrhoica vera of Beer. 3. Rheumatic ophthalmia. Inflamma- tion chiefly confined to the sclerotica, and caused by exposure to cold. 4. Catarrho-rheumatic ophthalmia. An OPH 313 OPP active externa, inflammation, embracing the mucous and fibrous coats of the eye. 5. Erysipelatous ophthalmia. A modi- fication of conjunctival inflammation, and attended with erysipelatous redness and swelling of the palpebrae, and the sur- rounding parts. 6. Pustular ophthalmia. Inflammation of the mucous membrane, attended with the formation of pustules, and constituting an intermediate link between catarrhal and strumous inflammation. 7. Scrofulous or strumous ophthalmia. An external inflammation of the eye, oc- curring in scrofulous subjects. 8. Variolous ophthalmia. Occuring in small-pox ; morbiflous, occurring in mea- sles : and scarlatinous, in scarlet fever. 9. External ophthalmia. Inflammation of the outer coats of the eye ; the ophthal- mitis externa idiopathica of Beer. The modifications of this species are called ophthalmia levis, ophthalmia angularis, ta- raxis, and sometimes chemosis, and oph- thalmia sicca. 10. Internal ophthalmia. Idiopathic in- flammation of the internal textures of the eyeball. [II. Ophthalmitis. This term is at pre- sent applied to inflammation involving nearly all the tissues of the eye-ball. It occurs sometimes in connection with phlebitis, puerperal fever, gout, rheuma- tism, &c., and is then designated as phle- bitic, puerperal, arthritic, or rheumatic ophthalmitis.] OPHTHABMODYNIA the eye; 6&vvtj, pain). Pain of the eye, pro- ducing a sensation as if the ball were for- cibly compressed. Neuralgia of the eye. [OPHTHABMOBOGY (dtydahpds, the eye; Adyos, a discourse). A treatise on the eye, in health and disease.] OPHTHABMOPBEGIA (iQOaXpbs, the eye; Tthtjaam, to strike). Paralysis of one or more of the muscles of the eye ; a local complication of amaurosis. OPHTHABMOPTO'SIS the eye; tttuxjis, prolapsus). Prolapsus of the globe of the eye. This term is applied by Beer, when the displacement is caused by division of the nerves and muscles of the orbit, or by paralysis of the latter. [OPHTHABMOSCOPE the eye; OKontu), to regard attentively). An instrument lately invented for examining the condition of the deep-seated tissues of the eye.] [OPIANIA, OPIANINE. Name given by Hinterberger to a supposed new alka- loid discovered by him in some narcotina obtained from Egyptian opium. It pos- sesses narcotic properties.] OPTANE. Narcotine. A new principle called Salt of Derosne, from its discoverer; it is procured by digesting opium in sul- phuric ether. OPIANIC ACID. A crystalline sub- stance obtained by the oxidation of nar- cotine. OPIATE (opiatum, sc. medicamentum). An anodyne; a medicine which acts like opium, in producing sleep, &c. [OPINE (Berzelius). A synonyme of Porphyroxin, one of the constituents of opium.] OPISTHOTONOS (i-rnadtv, backwards; Trivia, to bend). Tetanus of the extensor muscles, the body being rigidly bent back- wards. See Emprosthotono8. OPIUM (<5nds, juice; quasi, the juice, par excellence). The juice which exudes from incisions made into the half-ripe capsule of the Papaver somniferum. The following table shows in what proportion opium is contained in some compound medicines of the [United States] Pharma- copoeia :— 1. Gonfectio Opii, in about thirty-six grains, contains one grain of opium. 2. Pilulm Saponis composites, in five grains, contains one grain of opium. 3. Pulvi8 Greta compositus cum Opio, Bond., in two scruples, contains one grain of opium. 4. Pulvis Ipecacuanha compositus, in ten grains, contains one grain of opium. 5. Pulvie Kino compositus, Bond., in one scruple, contains one grain of opium. OPOBABSAMUM (inds, juice; balsa- mum, balsam). Balsam of Mecca. The most valued of all the balsams, yielded by the wounded bark of the Protium gile- OPOCABPASITM. A dark-coloured bitter balsam. The tree which yields it is not ascertained. OPODEBDOC. A solution of soap in alcohol, with the addition of camphor and volatile oils. OPOIDIA GABBANIFEEA. The name of the plant to which the Dublin College has recently referred the gum-resin galbanum. It grows in the province of Khorasan, near Durrood. OPOPONAX. A fetid gum resin formed of the milky juice which exudes from the wounded root of the Opoponax chironium, a plant of the order Umbelliferse. It oc- curs in lumps and in tears. OPPIBATION (oppilo, to close up). Obstruction ; the closing of a cavity by adhesion of its parietes. The term oppila- tives has been applied to remedies which close the pores. OPPONENS POBBICIS. A muscle OPT 314 ORC which arises from the annular ligament of the wrist, ha-orcein and beta-orcein, the latter being produced by oxidation of the former. [ORCIIILLA WEED. Rocella tinc- toria.'] ORCHIL-LIQUOR. The name of two liquid or thin pulpy substances procured from the lichen Orchilla. They are called the blue and the red ; but they differ merely in the degree of their red tint. ORCHIS (Spxis). The testis. Hence, the term mon-orchid denotes a person pos- sessed of only one testis. 1. Orchitis. Inflammation of the testis ; a term adopted by Dr. M. Good, as more appropriate than the unmeaning name hernia humoralis. 2. Orclio-tomy (royf/t section). Castra- tion ; the operation of extirpating one or both of the testes. ORCHIS MASCULA. The Male Or- j chis ; a plant, from the tubers of which is prepared the substance called salep, so re- markable as the source of bassorine. ORD 315 ORN ORDER. A term in Phrenology indi- cative of a love of physical arrangement. Its organ is situated above the eyebrow, between those of Colouring and Calcu- lation. ORENBURGH GUM. Gummi Oren- burgense. A gum which issues from the medullary part of the trunk of the Pinus larix, when the larch forests in Russia a [OREODAPHNE. A genus of plants of the natural order Lauraceae. [1. Oreodaphne cupularis. Isle of France cinnamon. The bark of this species resem- bles cinnamon in its properties.] [2. Oreodaphne opifera. A Brazilian species which abounds in a volatile oil, reputed to be an excellent discutient. The fruit also yields a fragrant oil much used in Brazil in pains of the limbs, contractions of the joints, Ac.] ORES. The mineral bodies from which metals are extracted. These are termed sulphurets, when combined with sulphur; oxides, when combined with oxygen; and salts, when combined with acids. ORGAN (Spyavov). A part which has a determinate office in the animal economy. There are organs— 1. Of Circulation, as the heart, the ar- teries, veins, capillaries, Ac. 2. Of Absorption, as the lymphatic ves- sels and glands, the lacteals, Ac. 3. Of Sensation, as the eye, ear, nose, tongue, skin, the muscles, Ac. 4. Of Digestion, as the mouth, the sto- mach, the intestines, Ac. 5. Of Respiration, as the lungs, the tra- chea, the bronchia, Ac. 6. Of the Voice, as the larynx, the car- tilages and muscles of the throat, Ac. 7. Of Secretion, as the liver, for the se- cretion of the bile; the kidneys for that of the urine; the lacrymal gland for that of the tears, Ac. 8. Of Generation, as the testes, penis, Ac., in the male; the pudendum, uterus, Ac.,in the female. [ORGANIC. Having organization. Re- lating to an organ. Applied to alterations of structure, organic diseases, in contra- distinction to those of function merely, functional diseases.] ORGANIC ATTRACTION. A term applied to the phenomenon by which blood is attracted into parts which are capable of erection, and which are, at the same time, in a state of excitement; to the union of germs by which a part of the double mon- sters is to be explained, Ac. ORGANIC FORCE. A term applied to that power which resides in organized bodies, on which the existence of each part depends, and which has the pro- perty of generating from organic matter the individual organs necessary to the whole. It exists already in the germ, and creates in it the essential parts of the future animal. The germ is 'poten- tially the whole animal; during the de- velopment of the germ, the essential parts which constitute the actual whole are produced. The result of the union of the organic creative power and organic matter is called organism, or the organized state. ORGANIC MOLECULES. A term applied by Spallanzani to certain floating bodies supposed to exist in the male se- men, and which he regarded as primor- dial monads of peculiar activity, existing through all nature, and constituting the nutrient elements of living matter. These are the animalcules, or homuncular tad- poles, of Leewenhoeek; the vital germs of Darwin, Ac. ORGANIZATION. A term applied to a system composed of several individual parts, each of which has its proper func- tion, but all conduce to the existence of the entire system. ORGASM US {ipyaui, to desire vehe- mently). Orgasm. A term denoting eva- nescent congestive phenomena, which ma- nifest themselves in one or in several organs at once. ORGEAT. A sweetened emulsion of almonds with orange-flower water. ORICHALCUM (aurichalcum; from aurum, gold; and brass). The brass of the ancients; their ces was a species of bronze. ORIFICIUM {os, a mouth; facio, to make). An orifice; a mouth or entrance to any cavity of the body; hence, orifi- cium vaginae, that part of the pudendum which is below the level of the urethra. [ORIGANUM. A genus of plants of the natural order Labiatae; the pharma- copoeial name for the herb of Origanum vulyare.] 1. Origanum marjorana. Sweet Marjo- ram. Principally used as a condiment in cookery; but an infusion of it is also em- ployed, in domestic practice, as a stimu- lating diaphoretic to hasten the eruption in exanthematous affections.] 2. Origanum vulgare. Common Marjo- ram ; a Labiate plant, which yields the oil of thyme of the shops. ORIGIN (origo). The commencement of a muscle from any part. Its attachment to the part it moves is called its insertion [ORNITHOGALUM. A genus of plants of the natural order Liliaceas.l ORN 316 OSS [1. Ornithogalum altissimum. A species growing in South Africa, and the bulb of which resembles squillsTn medical pro- perties.] ORNITHOLOGY (opvis, a bird; Xbyos, an account). That department of Natural History which treats of birds. [ORNUS. A genus of plants of the na- tural order Oleaeea;.] 1. Ornu8 Europaea. The European Flowering Ash; an Oleaceous plant, which yields manna. [2. Ornus rotundifolia. This species also yields the manna of commerce.] [OROBANCHE VIRGINIANA. Can- cer-Root. Beech-drops. An indigenous, parasitic plant, growing upon the roots of the beech tree, and supposed to be an in- gredient in the nostrum, once celebrated in this country as Martin’s Cancer Powder. Other species of Orobanche, as the 0. Ame- ricana, 0. uniflora, Ac., are said to have similar properties with the 0. Virginiana, and like it are called Cancer-root.] ORPIMENT (auri pigmentum). See Arsenicum. ORRIS ROOT. The rhizome of the Iris Florentina, and perhaps also of the Iris pallida. ORSEDEW. Manheim, or Dutch Gold. An inferior sort of gold-leaf, prepared of copper and zinc, sometimes called leaf- brass, and principally manufactured at Manheim. ORTHO- (Spdbs, straight). A Greek ad- jective, denoting straightness or erectness of position. 1. Orth-pcedia (iraiSda, the rearing of children). The rearing of children with reference to the prevention or cure of phy- sical deformity. [2. Ortho-gnathous (yvados, a jaw).— Having a straight or vertical jaw, as when the facial angle approaches a right angle.] 3. Ortho-pna-rt to breathe). An affection of the breathing when it takes place only in the erect position. 4. Ortho-ptera (irrtpbv, a wing). Straight- winged insects, as the locust, grasshopper, Ac. 5. Ortho-tropal (rplirw, to turn). That which is straight, and has the same direc- tion as the body to which it belongs, as applied to the embryo of the seed, when its radicle coincides with the hilum; the embryo is then erect with respect to the seed, as in the apple, Ac. 6. Ortho-tropous (rptxio, to turn). A term appled by Mirbel to the axis of the ovule in plants, when it is rectilinear, the foramen being at the extremity most remote from the hilum, as in cistus, ur- tica, i, odour; fayh, broth). Alcoholic extract of meat. All alcoholic extract obtained from muscular fibre, brain, rds, the ear; k6vis, dust). A calcareous deposit found in the sacs of the vestibule, analogous to the oto- lites, or calcareous crystalline masses found in the vestibular sac of fishes. OTOCRANE (oZs, urdj, the ear; xpaviov, the skull). The cavity formed by the mo- dified vertebral elements for the reception of the auditory nerve. OTOLITES (ols, i)rbs, the ear; hidos, a stone). [Otoliths.] Calcareous concretions found in the labyrinth of fishes and fish- like amphibia, which, by being in contact with the membranous parts of the labyrinth, increase by their resonance the sonorous vibrations. [OTOPLASTICE (oZs, the ear; irhaariKos, forming). [Otoplasty.] Plastic operation for the restoration of the ear.]. OTORRHCEA (oZs, Ms, the ear; pita, to flow). The designation of otitis, when it has passed into a chronic state; it then becomes an otitic catarrh. OTOSTEAL (ovs, d>rds, the ear; doriov, a bone). The proper ear-bone of the cod ; it is as hard as shell, and resembles half a split almond. OTTO or ATTAR OF ROSES. Pre- pared from the petals of the damask and other roses, by distillation, exposing the product to the night air, and skimming off the fine oil floating on the surface. OURETIC ACID (oZpov, urine). A sup- posed new acid of Proust and Bergmann, shown by Klaproth to be biphosphate of soda. [OVAL (ovum, an egg). Egg-shaped.] OVAL or ELLIPTICAL SKULL. Un- der this name, Dr. Prichard describes that form of the skull which Blumenbach termed Caucasian. It is distinguished by the symmetry of its form,—there being no excess either of prominence or compres- sion. The cranial cavity is large, the fore- head full and elevated, the face small in proportion; thus indicating the predomi- nance of the intellectual powers over the instinctive propensities more directly con- nected with sensation. OVARIUM (ovum, an egg). An organ containing the ova of animals. The ova- ries of the human subject, formerly called testes muliebres, are two small oval bodies placed in the substance of the broad liga- ments. Ovarium, in 'plants. The hollow case at the base of the pistil, inclosing the ovules. It is said to be inferior, when the tube of the calyx contracts an adhe- sion with its sides; superior, when no such adhesion exists; consequently, an inferior ovary involves a superior calyx; a superior ovary, an inferior calyx. When an ovary adheres to the calyx merely by its back, it is termed parietal. Ovate. Egg-shaped; oblong or ellipti- cal, and broadest at the lower end. OVICAPSULE. The capsule of the ovum, which, in many invertebrata, is in- sulated from the proper tissue of the ovary, and may even escape with the ovum; but, in the oviparous vertebrata, coalesces with the theca of the ovary, forming there what is termed the calyx. [OVIDUCT (ovum, an egg; ductus, a canal). The canal through which the ovum or egg passes. In the mammalia the Fal- lopian tube is so called.] OVIPAROUS. See Ovum. [OVISAC. The parent cell, within which each ovum is developed.] [OVO-VIVAPOROUS. See Ovum.] [OVULE. See Ovulum.] [OVULATION. The formation of ova in the ovary, and their discharge there- from.] OVULIGER (ovulum, a little egg ; gero, to bear). The name of a new kind of hy- datid, supposed to be formed in the articu- lation of the wrist. See Hydatis. OVULUM (dim. of ovum, an egg). A little egg; a term commonly used synony- mously with ovum. See Ovum. 1. Ovula Graafiana. Serous vesicles ovu 320 OXY found in the structure of the ovarium—the ova in which the future embryo is deve- loped. 2. Ovula of Naboth. [Glandulae Nabo- tbii.] Small vesicles found in and around the os uteri, and mistaken by Naboth for ova. 3. Ovule of plants. A small pulpy body borne by the placenta, and gradually changing into a seed. It consists of two tunics and a nucleus. OVUM. An egg; a small vesicle within the ovarium, containing the embryo, or rudiments of the foetus. 1. Ovalis. Egg-like. Hence the term ovale is applied to a foramen between the auricles in the foetus. 2. Ovi-duct (ductus, a canal). A name sometimes given to the Fallopian tube, which conducts the ovum to the uterus. 3. Ovi-parous (pario, to bring forth). Animals which bring forth their young in the egg. 4. Ovo-viviparous. Animals which bring forth their young in a living state, the egg having been previously hatched within the body of the parent. OXALATES. Compounds of oxalic acid with a salifiable base. OXALIC ACID. An acid existing, in the form of an acid salt of potash, in many plants, particularly in the species of Oxalis and Rnmex; combined with lime, it forms a part of several lichens. [OXALIC ETHER. Oxalate of Ethyle.] 0XALIDACEA5. The Wood-sorrel tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous plants, undershrubs, or trees, with leaves alternate ; flowers symmetrical; stamens hypogynous; fruit capsular. 1. Oxalis Acetosella. Common Wood- sorrel, a plant which yields the binoxalate of potash, or salt of tcood-sorrel. [2. Oxalis crassicaulis. A Peruvian spe- cies, the leaves of which yield, by expres- sion, an acid, astringent juice, said to be useful in hemorrhages, chronic catarrh, bowel affections, and gonorrhoea.] OXALOVINIC ACID. A designation of the acid oxalate of ethyl, formed when the alcoholic solution of the double oxalate of ethyl and potash is treated by fluosilicic acid. [OXALURIA. That condition of the urine in which oxalates are developed.] OXALYL. The hypothetical radical of oxalic acid. OXAMETHANE. Oxamate of ethyl, or oxalate of ethyl plus oxamide. An analogous compound is oxamethylane, formed by the action of dry ammonia on the oxalate of oxide of methyl, and con- sisting of oxamate of oxide of methyl. OXAMIC ACID. An acid procured by the action of heat on oxalate of ammonia, in the form of a honey-yellow residue, which remains in the retort. OX-BILE. [Ox-Gall.] Pel bovinum vel tauri. Extract of ox-bile, recently re- introduced into practice in dyspepsia and biliary derangements. OXEOLBS, vinegar). Acetica. The name given by the French pharma- cologists to medicated vinegars, or solu- tions of medicinal substances in vinegar. OXIDATION. The process of con- verting metals or other substances into oxides, by combining with them a certain portion of oxygen. It differs from acidifi- cation, in the addition of oxygen not being sufficient to form an acid with the substance oxidated. OXIDES (formerly called calces). Sub- stances combined with oxygen, without being in the state of an acid. Oxides are distinguished by the prefixes— 1. Proto (irpwTosi first), denoting the minimum of oxygen, as protoxide. 2. Beuto (Sctrepo;, second), denoting a second proportion as deutoxide. This is also called fenioxide. 3. Trito (rphoi, third), denoting a third proportion, as tm'foxide. This is also called teroxide. 4. Per (very much), denoting the maxi- mum of oxidation, as peroxide. OXIODINE. Acidurn Iodicum. Iodic acid ; a white, transparent solid, obtained by boiling iodine with nitric acid, or by decomposing iodate of baryta by dilute sulphuric acid. OXY- acid). A prefix, denoting, in some terms, the presence of acidity ; in others, the presence of oxygen ; in a third class of terms, acuteness of sense or func- tion ; and, lastly, sharp-pointed ness. 1. Oxy-gen (yevvau), to generate). A gas which forms about a fifth of atmo- spheric air, is capable of supporting flame, and is essential to the respiration of ani- mals. Its present name was proposed by Lavoisier, from the supposition that it was the sole cause of acidity. It was called by Priestly dephlogisticated air; by Scheele, empyreal air; and by Condorcet, vital air. 2. Oxygen acid salts. A terra applied to all compounds consisting of a binary acid oxide with a binary basic oxide. 3. Oxygen water. A solution of oxygen in water. This must not be confounded with oxygenated water, which is the per- oxide of hydrogen; nor with Searle’s oxygenous aerated icater, which is an aqueous solution of the protoxide of ni- trogen. OXY 321 PAC 4. Oxy-mel (ye\i, honey). A compound of honey and acetic acid. 5. Ox-acid. An acid containing oxygen. The relative number of atoms of oxygen in different acids formed by the same element with this substance is indicated by prefixes and terminations. 6. Oxy-chloride. A combination of an oxide and a chloride of the same metal, excepting the potassium family. The oxychlorides are commonly termed sub- muriates, on the supposition that they consist of hydrochloric acid combined with two or more equivalents of an oxide. 7. Oxy-crat (spaoi, to mix). A mixture of vinegar and water. 8. Oxy-croceum. A warm discutient plas- ter, consisting of wax, resin, pitch, turpen- tine, saffron, and several gums. 9. Oxy-genation. A term often used as synonymous with oxidation; it differs, however, from it in being of more general import, every union with oxygen being an oxygenation ; whereas oxidation takes place only when an oxide is formed. 10. Oxy-alcohol blowpipe. An appara- tus contrived by Dr. Marcet for increasing temperature. It consists in urging the flame of an alcohol lamp by a blow-pipe supplied with oxygen gas. The oxygen may be furnished from an air-holder, a gas-bag, or any other vessel in which it has been stored. 11. Oxy-hydrogen blowpipe. An appa- ratus, by means of which a stream of hy- drogen is supplied with pure oxygen as it escapes from a nozzle, and an intense heat thus produced. 12. Oxy-iodine. A name given by Sir H. Davy to anhydrous iodic acid, or the compound of oxygen and iodine. Its com- pounds with metallic bases were called oxyiodes, and by Gay Lussac iodates. 13. Oxy-muriate of lime. Chloride of lime, or bleaching powder, prepared by exposing thin strata of recently slaked lime in fine powder to an atmosphere of chlorine. The gas is absorbed in large quantity, and combines directly with the lime. 14. Oxy-muriatic acid. The former name of chlorine; it was also formerly called dephlogisticated marine acid; and by the French, oxygenized muriatic acid. See Chlorine. 15. Oxy-prussic acid. A name formerly given to chloro-cyanic, or chloro-prussic acid, from its being supposed that the hydro-cyanic acid had acquired oxygen on being mixed with chlorine. 16. Oxy-salt. A compound in which oxygen is found both in the acid and the base ; thus, in phosphate of soda, it is asso- ciated with phosphorus in phosphoric acid, and with sodium in soda. 17. Oxy-opia (, to expel). Medi- cines which expel all morbid matters; a term synonymous with panchymagogues. 5. Panto-phobia (7 {ulZ or Hi), mat- ter.”—Good). A pimple; a small, acu- minated elevation of the cuticle, with an inflamed base, very seldom containing a fluid, or suppurating, and commonly ter- minating in scurf; it is the ecthyma and exorniici of the Greeks. The varieties of papulous eruptions, according to Bateman, are scrophulus, lichen, and prurigo. Papula ardentes. A term applied by Gotwald to the trailing vesieations which occurred in the Dantzic plague, and which Goodwin translates fire-bladders. At first they were as small as a millet-seed; and, when larger, they were termed in Holland, gran a piperis. PARA- (irapa). A Greek preposition, signifying through, near, about, &c. In some chemical compounds it denotes near to, and expresses a close alliance between two compounds. 1. Para centesis (Ktvrtui, to perforate). The. operation of tapping, or making an opening into the abdomen, thorax, or blad- der, for the purpose of discharging the fluid contained in them in disease. 2. Par-acusis (ukovu>, to hear). A pe- culiar state of the hearing, in which deaf persons hear sounds better when a loud noise prevails at the same time. Of this, Willis describes two cases; — one, of a person who could maintain a conversation only when a drum was beat near him; the other, of a person who could hear only when a bell was ringing. 3. Para-cyanogen. A black coaly mat- ter, obtained by decomposing cyanide of mercury. 4. Para-lysis (Auw, to relax). Palsy; the total loss, or diminution, of sensation or of motion, or of both ; the resolutio ner- vorum of Cullen. 5. Para-lysis agitans. The Shaking Palsy of Mr. Parkinson ; the sctlotyrbe fes- tinans of Sauvages ; and, from the peculi- arity of the patient’s gait, it has been called by Good, synclonus bullismus, a term de- rived from j3aAAi£u>, to dance. 6. Para-menispermia. [Paramenisperm- in.] A crystalline substance, besides meni- spermia, found in the seed-coat of cocculus indicus. 7. Para-morphia. Another name for PAR 326 PAR thebaine, a erystallizable base existing in opium, and named from its being isomeric with morphia. 8. Para-naphthaline. A substance which accompanies naphthaline in tar. 9. Para-phimosis (, to bridle). Cir- cumligatura. An affection of the prepuce, when it is drawn quite behind the glans penis, and cannot be brought forward again. This is the strangulating phimosis of Good. Compare Phimosis. 10. Para-plegia (nhfiaaui, to strike). That species of paralysis in which the lower half of the body is more or less impaired in its nervous power. 11. Para site (olros, provisions). Lite- rally, a hanger-on at the tallies of the great, This term is used to designate animals which are found in the organs, intestines, blood, Ac., of other living ani- mals, and appear to live at their expense, as the hydatids of the brain, intestinal worms. ipu>, to carry). The circumference or external surface of a body. 23. Peri-pneumonia (rrvevpwv, tlie lungs). Peripneumony ; inflammation of the paren- chyma of the lung. The term is synony- mous with pneumonia, although it would seem to imply either a moro intense de- gree of the disease, or a more superficial affection. 24. Peri-pneumonia notha. Spurious or bastard peripneumony ; a form of bron- chitis, termed by Dr. Badham, asthenic. It is sometimes called catarrhus suffoca- tivus; and, by Frank, catarrhus brotichio- rum. 25. Peri-sperm (oirippa, seed). Another name for the albumen or the substance lying between the integuments and the embryo of some seeds. 26. Peristaltic (crreWm, to contract). A term applied to the vermicular contractions of the intestines upon themselves. This motion is sometimes called peristole. 27. Peristaphylinus (araipvhri, the uvu- la). A term applied to two muscles of the palate; the externus, or the eircumflexus palati; and the internus, or the levator palati mollis. 28. Peristaphylo-pharyngeus. The first or upper portion of the palato-pharyngeus muscle; the second or middle portion is termed pharyngostaphylinns; the third or lower portion, thyro-staphylinus. 29. Peristoma (ardya, the mouth). The membrane, or series of tooth-like pro- cesses, which closes the orifice of the theca of mosses. 30. Peri-stroma (crpCbya, a cushion). Literally, rich tapestry-work, wherewith floors or beds were spread. This term is probably applied, by Pecquet, to the mu- cous or villous coat of the intestines, called by Bilsius museum villosum; by Bartholine, crusta membranosa; and by De Graaf, crusta verrnicularis. 31. Peri-thecium (dhsrj, a theca). The bag of fructification in some fungi; the organ in which some asci are immersed. 32. Peri-tonceum (reivw, to extend). The serous membrane which lines the interior of the abdomen, and invests all the viscera contained therein. 33. Peritoneal fever. Puerperal, or child-bed fever, so called from its occur- ring frequently after labour. 34. Peritonitis. Inflammation of the peritonaeum. It is acute, or chronic. 35. Peri-tropal (rpfVw, to turn). A term applied to the embryo of the seed when it is directed from the axis to the horizon. 36. Perityphlitis (riuphiTif. from rviphbs, coecus). Inflammation of the peritoneal covering of the coecum. PER 333 PER 37. Peri-zoma ((dvw/jt, to gird). Lite- rally, a girdle; a truss. It has been used to designate the diaphragm. PERIOD. The interval between the paroxvsms in intermittent fever. PERIODIC ACID. Haperiodic acid. An acid consisting of iodine and oxygen. [PERIODICITY. The aptitude of cer- tain physiological and pathological phe- nomena, in health and disease, to recur at particular periods, after longer or shorter intervals, during which they com- pletely cease. Diseases which manifest this character are termed Periodical.— Ifysten.] [PERIODOSCOPE (vtpioiiof, a period; oKorreu, to view). An instrument devised by Dr. Tyler Smith for calculating with readiness the periodical functions of the female.] [PERIPLOCA INDICA. (Willd.) One of the systematic names for Hemidesmus Indians.] PERKINISM. A mode of treatment introduced by Perkins, of America, and consisting in the application to diseased parts of the extremities of two needles made of different metals, called by him metallic tractors. PERLATE ACID. The name given by Bergman to the acidulous phosphate of.soda; the phosphate of soda had been previously called sal mirabile perlatum. It was named by Guyton-Morveau, ouretic acid. PERMANENT INK. See Ink. PERMANENT WHITE. Sulphate of baryta. At a high temperature it fuses into an opaque white enamel, which is used in the manufacture of fine earthenware, and as a pigment. [PERMANGANATE OF POTASSA. Hypermangnnate of Potassa. A salt re- cently extolled for its efficacy in diabetes, but its value is doubtful.] PERMEABILITY (per, through: meo, to pass). That property of certain bodies by which they admit the passage of other bodies through their substance. The cel- lular tissue of plants is permeable by fluids, though at the same time imperforate. [PERNAMBUCO WOOD. Brazil Wood.) PERNIO (ntpva, or -riTipva, the heel). A chilblain, especially one on the heel; the effect of inflammation caused by cold. 1. Pernio simplex. Simple chilblain, in which the cuticle is unbroken. 2. Pernio exulceratus. Kibe ; accompa- nied with ulceration. PERONE' (mpovy, a brooch). The fibu- la, or small bone of the leg ; so called from its resembling the pin of a brooch. [1. Peroneal. Belonging to the fibula.] 2. Peroneus longue. A muscle placed at the outer part of the leg, and under the sole of the foot. 3. Peroneus brevis. A muscle having the same form as the preceding, but not so long. They are both extensors of the leg. 4. Peroneus tertius. A muscle which appears to be a part of the extensor longus digitorum, but may be considered as ana- logous to the flexor carpi ulnaris of the fore-arm. 5. Nervus peroneus. The external pop- liteal or peroneal nerve. The internal popliteal is the tibialis. PEROXIDE. A term applied in che- mical nomenclature to denote the highest degree of oxidation, of which a compound is capable See Per. PERRY. A fermented liquor made from pears, as cider from apples. [PERSEA. A genus of plants of the natural order Lauraceae.] [Persea gratissima. Avocado Pear. A West India species; the seeds of the fruit are very astringent, and have been used in diseases of the bowels and in menorrhagia; and the leaves and buds are employed as emraenagogues, carminatives, vulneraries, antispasmodies, , to show; yag > , nuptials). A term applied to those plants in which the sexual organs are visi- ble. All others are called cryptogamous. PHiEORE'TINE ,(, to eat). An ulcer which spreads, and, as it were, eats away the flesh. PHALANX (avcpbs, mani- fest; yrigos, nuptials). A term applied to those plants in which the reproductive organs are visible. It is synonomous with phaenogamous. PHANTASM (0avra£u, to make ap- pear). A perception of sensation in the organs of the senses, dependent on inter- nal causes, and not excited by external objects. See Hallucination. PHARBl'TIS NIL. A convolvulace- ous tropical plant, with purgative seeds, which may be substituted for jalap. PHARMACEUTICS (cov, a me- dicine). That branch of medicine which consists in compounding drugs. PHARMACO'LOGY (, to sell). A seller of drugs ; a druggist. PHARMACY (Af\I, a vein). Inflam- mation of the veins. It is distinguished by a hard, cord-like, tender line, pursuing the course of a vein or veins, from an in- cision or wound. It is termed— 1. Suppurative, and diffused; and at- tended by typhoid fever, and abscesses. 2. Suppurative, and adhesive; and ac- companied by distinct abscesses in the course of the inflamed vein, with pro- fpppr PHLEBOLITE (<;, a vein; \i9os, a stone). [Phlebolithe, vein-stone.] A small calcareous concretion found in the cavity of the veins. PHLEBOTOMY (rp\hp, a vein; rejui), section). Vencesectio. The opening of a vein, for the purpose of blood-letting. PHLEGMA (, to burn). A general term used by Cullen, Sauvages, &c., for local inflammations; “but, as phlegmasia and phlegmatic import, in me- dical language, a very different and almost an opposite idea,” Dr. Good prefers the term phlogotica, derived from the same root. PHLEGMON (, to burn). A tense, painful, red, circumscribed swelling, raised more or less above the level of the sur- rounding integuments, attended by a sense of throbbing, and a tendency to suppura- tion. See Phyma. [PHLEGMONOUS (tlSos, resemblance). Relating to or resembling phlegmon.] [PHLOGISTIC (cphoyifa, to burn.) In- flammatory.] PHLCEUM (, to burn). A name given by Stahl to an imaginary sub- stance, which was the principle of inflam- mability. Combustible bodies were sup- posed to consist of an incombustible base, united to this phlogiston, which escaped PIIL 337 PIIO during combustion. This process is now attributed to the combination of combusti- ble matter with oxygen, which is hence called a supporter of combustion. PHLOGO'SIS (ipXoyAuj, to inflame). An inflammation ; a flushing. The first genus of the order phlegmasia in Cullen’s noso- logy ; it is distinguished into simple phleg- mon and erysipelas, and is succeeded by abscess, gangrene, or sphacelation. PHLORIDZIN (\oihs, bark; pifa, a root). A substance discovered in the bark of the root of the apple, pear, cherry, and plum tree. It has been considered as crys- tallized salicin plus two atoms of oxygen. 1. Phloretin. A compound obtained by boiling a solution of phloridzin with any acid, except the nitric and chromic. 2. Phloretic acid. Obtained by the ac- tion of nitric acid on phloridzin. 3. Phlorizein. A red substance obtained by the joint action of air and ammonia on humid phloridzin. PHLYCTiENA (tfrhUKTaiva, a vesicle, from (pAii£w, to be full, or hot). A vesicle containing ichorous fluid; said to be syno- nymous with the pustule of Celsus. 'PHLYCTENULA (dim. of phlyctana). A watery vesicle of the ciliary margin. PHLYSIS (, to be hot). A pustule, commonly of a large size, raised on a hard circular base, of a vivid red co- lour, and succeeded by a thick, hard, dark- coloured scab. PHOCENIC ACID (phocana, a por- poise). Delphinic acid. A volatile acid contained in train oil or seal oil, and in the berries of Viburnum opulus. Phocenin. A peculiar fatty substance contained in train oil or seal oil, mixed with elain. PIHENICIN (ipolvil;, purple). Indigo- purple ; supposed to be a hydrate of in- digo, with two equivalents of water. [PHONATION (, to bear: livOos, a flower). The term applied by Richard to that form of the receptacle in plants, which is not fleshy, but is surrounded by an involucrum, as in Compositas. It is also termed clinantliium, and more com- monly thalamus. PHOSGENE GAS (, to bring; so called from its luminous appear- ance in the dark). A yellow, waxy sub- stance, originally prepared from urine, and afterwards from bones. 1. Oxide of phosphorus. A red matter, PHO 338 PHY obtained by burning phosphorus in air or oxygen. 2. Hypo-phosphorous acid. An acid obtained by the action of water upon the phosphuret of barium. 3. Phosphorous acid. An acid produced in the form of a white volatile powder, by the slow combustion of phosphorus. Its salts are called phosphites. 4. Phosphoric acid. An acid obtained tn the form of white flakes, by igniting phosphorus under a large bell jar. Its salts are called phosphates. 5. Meta-phosphoric acid. A provisional name for a modification of phosphoric acid (from ptra, together with), implying phos- phoric acid and something besides. 6. Pyro-phosphoric acid (ircp, fire). A term indicative of phosphoric acid as mo- dified by heat. 7. Phospho-mesitic acid. An acid ob- tained by Dr. Kane, by causing chloride of phosphorus to act upon acetone. 8. Phosphuret. A compound of phos- phorus with a combustible or metallic oxide. 9. Phosphorus of Baldwin is the ignited muriate of lime ; phosphorus of Canton, oyster-shells, calcined with sulphur; and phosphorus of Bologna, the sulphate of barytes. These are consequently misno- mers. PHOSPHORUS BOTTLE. A contri- vance for obtaining instantaneous light. It is made by stirring a piece of phospho- rus about in a dry bottle with a hot wire; the phosphorus undergoes a partial com- bustion, and forms a highly combustible coat over the interior; a common sulphur match rubbed against the inside of the bottle, and drawn out into the air, imme- diately inflames. _ PHOTOGENIC DRAWING (0Ss, 4hot6s, light; yevvaot, to produce.) [Photography.] A process of drawing by the action of light introduced by M. Daguerre. See Daguerreotype. PHOTOMETER ($£;, light; pirpov, a measure). An instrument for measuring the intensity of light. It con- sists of Leslie’s differential thermometer with one of the balls blackened. The clear ball transmits all the light that falls upon it, and therefore its temperature is not affected; the black ball, on the con- trary, absorbs all the light, and a corre- sponding elevation of temperature takes place. The action of the photometer de- pends, therefore, on the heat produced by the absorption of light. PHOTOPHOBIA (4>G>s, (puiris, light; phv. the mind). Pbrenics; medicines which affect the mental facul- ties. They are exhila rants, inebriunts, and narcotics. 3. Phrenitis. Phrensy ; inflammation of the brain; a term under which have been confounded arachnoiditis and encephalitis. It constitutes the third genus of the order phlegmasia of Cullen. 4. Phreno-logy (A6yos, an account). A description of the mind; a science, intro- duced by Gall and Spurzheim, by which particular characters and propensities are indicated by the conformation and protu- berances of the skull. [5. Phreno-maynetism. Phreno-mesmer- ism. A term applied to a pretended power of exciting particular phrenological organs in mesmerized persons.] PllTA'LAMIDE. A crystalline solid, obtained by acting on anhydrous phtulic or naphthalic acid by ammonia. PHTALIC ACID. Another name for naphthalic acid, formed by the action of nitric acid on chloride of naphthaline. PHTHEIRIASIS (, to corrupt). The name given by Orfila to the hypothetical radical of fluoric acid. PHYLLODIUM (tptWov. a leaf). A term applied to the petiole of a leaf, when it is expanded and leafy, and rhe lamina abor- tive, as in many species of Acacia. [PHYLLANTHUS. A genus of plants of the natural order Euphorbiacem.] [1. Phyllanthus niruri. The root of this species is bitter and astringent, and is used in India in jaundice. The leaves are a PHY 339 PHY good stomachic, and in Brazil are consi- dered a specific for diabetes.] [2. Phyllanthus urinaria. This is esteem- ed in Ceylon to be a powerful diuretic.] [3. Phyllanthus virosus. The bark of this species is a powerful astringent.] PHY'MA (0w/i'i, from tpve>, to produce). An imperfectly suppurating tumour, form- ing an abscess, often with a core in the centre; a genus of the tubercula of Bate- man, including boils, carbuncles, &c. See Phlegmon. PHYSAGO'GA (a\n, the head). The Spermaceti Whale, characterized by its enormous head, which sometimes contains several tons of oily substance. On the death of the animal, this substance con- geals into a white unctuous mass, from which are obtained— 1. Pure whale oil, in considerable quan- tity, by expression ; and 2. Spermaceti, or cetaceum. [q. v.] PHY'SICAL SALT. The name by which sulphate of magnesia is known at Lymington, in Hampshire. PHY'SIC NUT. The seed of the Cur- cus pnrgans and C. multifidus. The ex- pressed oil, ealled jatropha oil, has been lately imported under the name of oil of wild castor seeds. PHYSICS (ipx'cns, nature). The science which is employed in observing the phe- nomena of nature. The term meta-physics denotes a science which is distinct from, or beyond physics, as, abstractions, acci- dents, relations, Ac. [PHYSICK’S LYE TEA. Hickory ashes, one quart; soot, half a pint; boiling water, Cong. j. Mix, and allow to stand for twenty-four hours, then decant. An ex- cellent antacid medicine, highly esteemed and used by the late Dr. Physiek.] PHYSIOGNOMY (vvoaw, to inflate; phTi'ii, the uterus). Inflation of the uterus ; the presence of air within the uterus, or uterine tympany. PIIYTEU'M ACO'LLA (qb-rcvga, a plant; k6\\u. jelly). Vegetable jelly. PlIYTOGRAPilY {(purbr, a plant; to write). An account of the rules observed in describing and naming plants. [PHYTOLACCA DECANDRA. Poke. An indigenous plant of the natural order Phytolacaceae. The berries and root have a place in the secondary list of the U. S. Ph. They are emetic, purgative, and slightly narcotic. An ointment made by mixing SJj. of the powdered root with £j. of lard, has been used in psora, tinea capitis. honey, q. s. Mix, and divide into 480 pills. [PilulcB rhei. Pills of rhubarb. Pow- dered rhubarb, gvj.; soap, 5jij. Mix, and make 120 pills. [Pilulce rhei composites. Compound PIL 344 PIN pills of rhubarb. Powdered rhubarb, powdered aloes, gvj.; powdered myrrh, oil of peppermint, fg's.; beat them with water so as to form a mass, and make 240 pills. [Pilnlce saponis composites. Compound soap pills. Powdered opium, soap, Heat with water so as to form a pilu- lar mass.] [Pilulce scillce composites. Compound pills of squill. Powdered squill, gj.; powdered ginger, powdered ammoniac, of each, SJ'j-i mix together, then add soap, 3'iij.. and finally a sufficient quan- tity of syrup to form a mass. Make 120 pills.] PILUS. The general term for the hair of the head, beard, or other part of any creature. Villus is the hair of beasts. 1. Pili congeniti. The hairs which grow during the foetal state, as those of the head, the eyebrow, the eyelash. 2. Pili postgeniti. The hairs which grow after birth, as distinguished from the con- genital hairs. [PIMENTA. Pimento. TheU. S. Phar- macopoeia! name for the unripe berries of Myrtus Pimento.] PIMENTyE BACCiE. Pimenta berries, Jamaica pepper, or Allspice; the fruit of the Eugenia Pimenta. [Myrtus Pimenta, (Willd).] Ovate Pimento. The fruit of the Myrtus pimento'ides, resembling the common all- spice, except in shape. PIMENTATES, ALKALINE. Crys- talline compounds, formed by combination of pimentic acid with the alkalies. PIME'NTIC ACID. Heavy oil of pi- mento, a constituent of the oil of pimento or all-spice. The other constituent, or light oil, is called pimento-hydro-carbon. [PIMPINELLA. A genus of plants of the natural order Umbelliferas.] 1. Pimpinella anisum. The Anise ; cul- tivated in Spain and Germany for the sake of its fruit, incorrectly termed aniseed. [2. Pimpinella saxifraga. Saxifraga. An European species, the root of which is ■considered diaphoretic, diuretic, and sto- machic.] PIMPLE. A small acuminated eleva- tion of the cuticle, with an inflamed base. See Papula. PIN, or PIN-EYE. A variety of syni- zesis, or contracted pupil, so called from its being sometimes contracted to nearly the diameter of a pin’s head. Hence the words of Shakspeare: “Wish all e}’es Blind with the pin and web.” PINCHBECK. An alloy of copper, or brass, and z.inc, made in imitation of gold. It is sometimes called tombac, similar, and petit-or. [PINCKNEYA PTJBENS. A large shrub, growing in moist situations along the sea-coast of South Carolina, Georgia, and Florida, closely allied in botanical characters to the cinchonas, and the bark of which has been used in Georgia as a substitute for Peruvian bark. The dose and mode of preparation are the same with those of cinchona.] PINEAL GLAND (pineus, of pine). A soft gray substance of the brain, situated above the tubercula quadrigemina ; it is of a conical form, resembling a pine, and hence it is also termed cotwrium. It is very improperly called a gland. Pineal concretions. Calculi of the pineal gland, proved by Dr. Wollaston to consist of phosphate of lime. [PINE APPLE. The Bromelia ananas and its fruit.] PINGUECULA (pinguis, fat). A form of pterygium, occurring in elderly persons, and consisting of little yellow granules to- wards the angles of the eye, under the con- junctiva. PINGUEDO (pinguis, fat). Fat orfat- ness. It is said that pinguedo melts quicker, and hardens slower, than adeps ; and that, while adeps lies at the extremity of the muscles, and adheres to the mem- branes, pinguedo lies between the flesh and the skin. Pinguitudo is fatness, but it is only used figuratively. PINIC ACID (pinus, the pine). An acid obtained from rosin : it may be regard- ed as an oxide of oil of turpentine. PINK DYE. A dye made by mace- rating safflower and carbonate of potash in spirit of wine and water, and then adding distilled water or lemon-juice to produce a fine rose-colour, and straining. PINKROOT. One of the common names for Spigelia Marylandica. PINNA. The fin of a fish. A portion of the external ear, termed pinna auricula, or the auricle, representing a kind of fun- nel, which collects the vibrations of the at- mosphere. The other portion is termed meatus, and represents a tube, which con- veys the vibrations to the tympanum. PINNATE (pinna, the fin of a fish). That form of leaf in which simple leaflets fire placed on each side of a common pe- tiole, as in polypody. The same modifica- tions occur as in the palmate leaf, with si- milar terms, as pinnatifid, pinnatipartite, pinnatisected. and pinnatilobate. Abruptly pinnate. When the petiole of a pinnate leaf has no terminal leaflet or tendril, as in orobus tuberosus. Alternately pinnate. When the leaflets PIN 345 PIP of a pinnate leaf are placed alternately on the common petiole, as in Potentilla rupes- tris. Bi-pinnate (bis, twice, pinna, the fin of a fish). Doubly pinnate, as when the leaf- lets of a pinnate leaf themselves become pinnate. PINT. Oetarius. A term of High Dutch origin, signifying a little measure of wine. The imperial liquid measure con- tains 34'659 cubic inches : it is equivalent (to sixteen fluid ounces. PINTA. Blue stain; a disease which prevails in Mexico, and which appears to be a variety of Pityriasis nigra. PINUS. The name of a genus of plants of the order Coniferce, or the Fir tribe. [This Linnaean genus has been divided into three genera, viz : 1. Pinus, which includes the pines; 2. Abies, which includes the firs and spruces, and 3d, Larix, which comprises the larches.] The term Pine, derived from the Celtic pin or pen, a rock or hill, appears to suggest the place of growth, and to indicate a mountain tree. A similar derivation has been attributed to the English towns Pen-ryn, Pen-rith, and the Spanish towns Penna-flor, Penna- fiel, as being built on hills, or embosomed in mountains. [1. Pinus abies. Abies excelsa. (De Cand.) Norway spruce; one of the sources of Burgundy pitch.] [2. Pinus Australis (Michaux). See Pi- nus palustris (Willd).] [3. Pinus balsamea (Willd), Abies bal- samea (Lindley), A. balsamifera (Michaux), American silver fir; balm of Gilead tree. It furnishes the Canada balsam.] [4. Pinus Canadensis (Willd). Abies Canadensis (Michaux). The hemlock spruce, which affords the Canada pitch.] 5. Pinus cembra. The Siberian Stone Pine, yielding Carpathian balsam. [6. Pinus Damarra (Lambert). Agathis Damarra (Richard). An East Indian spe- cies, which affords the Damarra turpentine.] [7. Pinus Lambertina. A tree of South- ern Oregon, from incisions in which a sub- stance resembling manna exudes, which is actively purgative.] [8. Pinus larix (Willd). Larix Euro- pasa (De Cand). The European larch which furnishes the Venice turpentine, and Briangon manna.] [9. Pinus Nigra (Abies Nigra). The black spruce, an indigenous species which yields the essence of spruce, much used in the preparation of spruce beer.] 10. Pinus palustris. The Swamp or Long-leaved Pine, [yellow Pine, Pitch Pine], yielding the greater proportion of turpentine, tar, f the decidua, which penetrates between the villi of the former, even to the surface of the chorion, and completely encloses them. [3. Placenta Prcevia. Presentation of the Placenta.] PLADAROSIS (nXiiSapis, wet). A fun- gous and flaccid tumour within the eye- lid. It has been supposed to be the puru- lent ophthalmia. PLAGUE (rrAnyh, plaga, a stroke; from irXfioau, to strike). The name of a disease which is endemic in Egypt, Ac., and has made frequent irruptions into Europe. It is denominated Aoi/jA?, by the Greeks pestis and pextilentia, by the Latins : la pexte, by the French ; pextilenza, by the Italians; and pent, by the Germans. PLAITED. Plic.atus. A form of esti- vation or vernation, in which the leaves are folded lengthwise like the plaits of a fan, as in many palms. [PLANTAGO. A genus of plants of the natural order Plantaginaeee.] [1. Plantayo lancifolia. Rib-grass. An indigenous species which possesses proper- ties similar to P. major.] [2. Plantayo major. Plantain. A pe- rennial herb, formerly esteemed refrige- rant. diuretic, deobstruent, Ac., but at present rarely given internally. The leaves are used in domestic practice as a vulnerary, and as a dressing to blisters and sores.] [3. Plantayo Psyllium.. Flea-wort. A species which grows in the south of Europe and Barbary; the seeds are very mucila- ginous, and resemble flaxseed in proper- ties. and may be used for the same pur- poses ] [PLANTAIN. The common name for Plantm/o major.] PLA'N TAIN-MEAL. Conquin-tay.— A whitish-meal, obtained from the core of the Musa Sapientum, Plantain or Ba- nana. A starch is also procured from this plant. PLANTA PEDIS. The sole of the foot; the under surface of the foot. PLANTAR IS (planta, the sole of the foot). A muscle arising from the external condyle of the femur, and inserted into the inside of the os calcis. It extends the foot. [The term plantar is applied to several parts which belong to the sole of the foot, as arteries, aponeurosis, ligaments, nerves, and veins.] PLANUM OS (planum, smooth). The former name of the orbital portion of the ethmoid bone. PLA'SMA (ir\as. A hair-dye, prepared by boiling oxide of lead with cream of lime. PLUMBUM. Lead; a metal of a bluish gray colour. Plumbum was formerly used as a general term; thus, according to Pliny, tin was called plumbum album; and Agricola calls lead, plumbum nigrum. By the alchemists lead was called Saturn. Ores of lead. Lead is combined with sulphur, forming galena; with chlorine, forming horn lead; with oxygen, forming native minium; and with carbonic acid, forming white lead ore. See Massicot. Minium, Horn Lead, Ce- russa, Sugar of lead, Goulard’s extract. [PLUMIERA. A genus of plants of the natural order Apocynaceae.] [1. Plumiera alba. A native of tropical America, the fruit of which is edible, and the milky juice of the plant is used by the Mexican Indians as a purgative.] [2. Plumiera drastica. The milky juice of this species is used in Brazil, mixed with milk of almonds, in small doses, in inter- mittent fevers, jaundice, chronic obstruc- tions, Ac.] [3. Plumiera phagedenica. The milky juice of this species is employed in Rio Janeiro as a vermifuge.] PLUMMER’S PILL. The compound calomel pill of the pharmacopoeia. PLUMULE (plumula, a little feather). The ascending axis of the embryo of a seed. It is also called gem mule. See Radicle. [PLUNKETT’S CAUSTIC or OINT- MENT. An empirical remedy for cancer, composed of Ranunculus acris and Ranun- culus flammula, of each an ounce, bruised und mixed with a drachm of arsenious acid and five scruples of sulphur; the whole beaten into a paste, formed into ball3 and dried in the sun. When used, to be made into a paste with the white of an egg and applied on a piece of pig’s glad- der to the cancer.] PLURILOCULAR ( plus, pluris, many, loculus, a cell)* A term applied to fruits which have several carpels, as the orange. PLUVIOMETER (pluvius, rain, pirpov, a measure). A rain-guage; an instrument or vessel for catching the rain as it falls, with a view of determining, at any given period, the quantity of rain which has fallen within that period. PNEUMA, PNEUMATOS (rrvcvpa, -aro?). Wind; any aeriform fluid. 1. Pneum-arthrosis. An effusion of air within the joints, which disappears sponta- neously, and frequently in the course of a few days, and even hours. It often occurs in the knee during the convalescence from articular rheumatism, Ac. 2. Pneumatica. Pneumatics, or medi- cines which influence the functions of res- piration and calorification. 3. Pneumatic trough. A trough or cis- tern of wood or japanned tin for collecting gases which are not capable of being ab- sorbed by water. It is generally furnished with a shelf about two inches under the in- tended surface of the water, for supporting jars or vials while they are filling with gas. 4. Pneumatics. The science which treats of the mechanical properties of air, and other compressible fluids, as fluidity,weight, elasticity, Ac. 5. Pneumato-cele (xri'Kt], a tumour). Her- nia ventosa seu flatulenta. Hernia dis- tended with flatus. 6. Pneumatosis. A distension of the cellular membrane by air. [It is also em- ployed to denote an excessive secretion or accumulation of gas in any organ of the body.] 7. Pneumo-pericardium. A collection of air within the pericardium, frequently ob- served in the examination of dead bodies, particularly such as have been kept for some time. It may exist also previously to death. 8. Pneumo-thorax (Ot&pai[, the chest). A collection of aeriform fluid in the cavity of the pleura. Dr. Forbes observes, that as we have many terms relating to the lungs, commencing with pneumo, and se- veral relating to air commencing with pneumato, it might have been better for the sake of uniformity to have employed the term pneumato-thorax,—a term which might be claimed also on classical grounds. [PNEUMATIIvEMIA (7-vivpa, air; avpa, the blood.) A pathological condition con- sisting in the formation of gas in the blood.] [PNEUMATIC SECT. A sect of phy- sicians, founded by Athenaeus, who ima- gined that there existed a hypothetical, PNE 350 [PODALYRTA TTNCTORTA. A svno- nyme the hand,) is the cuticle of the hand. PGSCILIA (noiKi'Xos, variegated). Pye- balled skin. [POISON OAK. Rhus Toxicodendron.] [POISON VINE. Rhus radicaus.] POISONS. Pharmaca. Substances which derange the vital functions, and produce death, by an action not mecha- nical. These substances are arranged by Dr. Christison, according to their ac- tion upon the animal economy, into three classes, viz :— 1. Irritant poisons, or those which pro- duce irritation or inflammation, as the mi- neral acids ; oxalic acid; arsenic; mercury; copper; antimony; zinc; lead; baryta; and cantharides. 2. Narcotic poisons, or those which produce stupor, delirium, and other affec- POI immaterial principle or element, which \ they termed Pneuma, (nvtvpu), and upon which they conceived health and all dis- eases to depend.] PNEUMO GASTRIC NERVES. The par vagutn, nervi vagi, or eighth pair of nerves, distributed to the lungs and the stomach. From its numerous distributions, it has been termed the middle sympathetic nerve. PN'EUMO-IIiEMORRIIAGIA. A term recently proposed by Andral to denote pulmonary apoplexy, the term “ apoplexy” having been originally applied to a deter- minate group of symptoms, and not to any particular form of organic lesion. See lironrho-hcemorrhagia. PNEUMONO'METER the lung; nirpov, a measure). Pulmometer. An apparatus for ascertaining the power of the lungs, by measuring the quantity of air inhaled at a single inspiration. In diseases of the lungs, only two or three pints will be inhaled; in health, eight or nine pints may be inspired. PNEUMONIA (nvevptov, nvebpovos, the lung). Peripneumonia. Inflammation of the substance of the lungs. Laennec dis- tinguishes acute pneumonia into engorge- ment, or inflammatory congestion; hepati- zation, or the red hepatization of Andral; and purulent infiltration, or the gray hepa- tization of that writer. Lobar, lobular, or vesicular pneumonia. Terms applied to pneumonia, according as it affects whole or continuous parts of lobes, the polygonal subdivision of these, or the vesicles in general. [PNEUMONIC (nvevgwv, the lungs.) Of, or belonging to the lungs.] PODAGRA (nobs, nubos, a foot; dypa, seizure). Gout in the feet; goutte of the French; a genus of the Phlegmasia of Cullen, who describes the following spe- cies :— 1. Regular gout. Violent inflammation, remaining for a few days, and gradually receding with swelling, itching, and de- squamation of the part. 2. Atonic gout. Accompanied with atony of the stomach, or other internal part, with the usual inflammation of the joints; or with slight and temporary pains; with dyspepsia, and other symptoms of atony, often alternating with each other. 3. Retrograde gout. Marked by inflam- mation of the joints suddenly disappear- ing, and atony of some internal part im- mediately following. 4. Aberrant gout. Attended with in- flammation of an internal part; the in- flammation of the joint either not pre- ceding, or suddenly disappearing. POI 351 POI tions of the brain and nervous system, as opium, hydrocyanic acid, and poisonous gases. 3. Narcotico-acrid poisons, or those which produce sometimes irritation, some- times narcotism, sometimes both together; these are all derived from the vegetable kingdom, as strychnia, nux vomica, and poisonous fungi. 1. The Mineral Acids.—The principal of these are the Sulphuric, the Hydro- chloric, and the Nitric. Symptoms.— Sense of burning in the stomach and throat; eructations from the gases evolved in the stomach by chemical decomposition; the lips shrivelled, at first whitish; afterwards, if from nitric acid, yellowish ; if from sulphuric acid, brown- ish ; difficulty of swallowing; vomiting of brownish or black matter; costiveness, te- nesmus, weak pulse; countenance glazed; extremities cold and clammy ; [laborious respiration, and sense of suffocation from thick mucus in the throat.] Tests.—The common properties are, those of reddening the vegetable blues, and of corroding all articles of dress, especially those made of wool, hair, and leather. The particular tests are— 1. For Sulphuric acid,— its property of evolving heat on being diluted ; and the addition to it, in this state, of a little nitric acid, and afterwards of a solution of .the nitrate of baryta, the precipitate being sul- phate of baryta. 2. For Hydrochloric acid,—its peculiar vapour, or fumes, in the concentrated state; or the white vapour formed when a rod dipped in it is brought near a rod dipped in ammonia; when diluted, it forms, with nitrate of silver, a white precipitate, which is the chloride of silver. 3. For Nitric acid,— the action of cop- per, lead, or tin ; nitric oxide gas is dis- engaged, and ruddy fumes of nitrous acid gas are formed when the gas comes in con- tact with the oxygen of the air. Treatment.—Administer chalk, or mag- nesia, or, in the absence of both, the plaster of the apartment beat down and made into thin paste with water; solution of soap. &c. Dilute freely, both before and after the antidote is given, with any mild fluid, milk or oleaginous matters being preferred. The treatment of the supervening inflammation is the same as that of gastritis. 2. Oxalic Acid.—This is the most rapid and unerring of all the common poisons; it is frequently mistaken for Epsom salts. Symptoms.—Excessive irritation : burn- ing pain in the stomach and throat, gene- rally followed by violent vomiting, though sometimes by none; feeble pulse, or total failure of the pulse, skin cold and clammy; nervous symptoms in lingering cases; oc- casionally convulsions. Tests.—In the form of a pure solution, its acidity is ascertained by its effects on litmus paper. With ammonia it produces a radiated crystallization, the oxalate of ammonia formed being much less soluble than the oxalic acid itself. The other tests are the hydrochlorate of lime, sulphate of copper, and nitrate of silver forming oxalates. Treatment.—Emetics may be adminis- tered, if vomiting is not already free, but waste no time in giving them, if an anti- dote is at hand; and especially avoid di- luting with warm water. Administer, as soon as possible, large doses of magnesia, or chalk, suspended in water; and, in de- fault of these, the plaster of the apartment. Alkalis are inadmissible, as they form only soluble salts. 3. Arsenic.—All the arsenical poisons operate nearly in the same manner as the white oxide, and therefore require similar tests and treatment. Symptoms.— Sickness and faintness; burning pain in the region of the sto- mach ; violent vomiting and retching, often preceded by tightness and heat in the throat, and incessant desire for drink ; hoarseness, and difficulty of speech; the matter vomited is greenish or yellowish, sometimes streaked with blood ; diarrhoea, or tenesmus; abdomen tense and tender, sometimes swollen, sometimes drawn in at the umbilicus; sometimes irritation of the lungs and air-passages, and of the urinary passages; cramps of the legs and arms ; pulse small, feeble, rapid, and soon imperceptible, attended with great coldness, clammy sweats, and even livi- dity of the feet and hands; sometimes, though rarely, palpitation: the counte- nance collapsed from an early period, and expressive of great torture and anxiety; the eyes red and sparkling; the tongue and mouth parched; delirium and stupor; death. Tests for the White Oxide.—1. Reduce the solid oxide to the metallic state with freshly ignited charcoal. Other tests are, its alliaceous or garlicky odour, and the production of a silvery alloy, when the ox- ide is mixed with carbonaceous matter, and heated between two copper plates. 2. In solution, the oxide is detected by the reduction-process, the ultimate object of which is to exhibit metallic arsenic : and by the liquid tests, as sulphuretted hydro- gen, ammoniated nitrate of silver, and ain- POI 352 POI moniacal sulphate of copper, the indica- tions of each of which must concur. Treatment.—Evacuate the contents of the stomach by an emetic, administering milk, or strong farinaceous decoctions, both before and after the vomiting has be- gun, [or what is better, the hydrated ses- quioxide of iron, diffused through water, in large quantity.] Allay the inflamma- tion by blood-letting, and other antiphlo- gistic treatment. 4. Mercury.—The most important of the mercurial poisons is the Corrosive Sub- limate, or Hydrargyri oxymurias, as being the most active, and most frequently used for criminal purposes. Symptoms.—Similar to those of poisoning with arsenic; vomiting, especially when any thing is swallowed; violent pain in the pit of the stomach, as well as over the whole belly, and profuse diarrhoea. Tests.—Reduce the mercury to its me- tallic state. The liquid tests are sulphur- etted hydrogen gas, hydriodate of potass, protochloride of tin, and nitrate of silver. Treatment.—Give white of egg [or glu- ten] diluted in water, which converts the bichloride of mercury into a protochloride; if albumen or gluten cannot be had, milk should be used; iron filings reduced to the metallic state; meconic acid, from its ten- dency to form insoluble salts with the me- tallic oxides, is a good antidote; alkaline meconates are also useful. The treatment for salivation consists in exposure to a cool pure air, nourishing diet, purgatives, [iodide of potassium,] and sometimes venesection. 5. Copper.—The most important among the poisonous salts of this metal are the sulphate, or blue vitriol, and the mixed acetates, or artificial verdigris. Symptoms.—Generally the same as those caused by arsenic and corrosive sublimate. Some peculiarities have been observed, as violent headache, then vomiting, and cut- ting pains in the bowels, and afterwards cramps in the legs, and pains in the thighs. Sometimes, throughout the whole course of the symptoms, there is a peculiar cop- pery taste in the mouth, and a singular aversion to the smell of copper; occasion- ally there is jaundice; death is generally preceded by convulsions and insensibility. Tests.—The four following tests, taken together, are sufficient for copper in solu- tion 1. Ammonia;, — which causes a pale, azure-coloured precipitate, which is re-dis- solved by an excess of the test, forming a deep violet-blue transparent fluid. 2. Sulphuretted hydrogen gas, — which causes a dark brownish-black precipitate, the sulphuret of copper. 3. Ferro-cyanate of potaesa, — which causes a fine hair-brown precipitate, the ferro-cyanate of copper. 4. Metallic iron,—a polished rod, or plate of which, held in a solution of copper, soon becomes covered with a red powdery crust, which is the copper in its metallic state. Treatment.—The best antidotes are the white of eggs and metallic iron. Avoid vinegar, which must be more injurious than useful, on account of its solvent power over the insoluble compounds formed by the salts of copper with animal and vege- table matters. 6. Antimony.—Poisoning with the pre- parations of antimony is not common ; ac- cidents, however, sometimes occur, from their extensive employment in medicine. The principal preparation is Tartar Emetic. Symptoms. — Vomiting, attended with burning pain in the pit of the stomach, and followed by purging and colic pains; tightness in the throat, and violent cramps. Tests.—The tests for the solution of tar- tar emetic, are— 1. Caustic potass, which precipitates it white, if tolerably concentrated. 2. Lime water, which also precipitates it white, when the solution contains more than half a grain to an ounce. 3. Subcarbonate of potass, which throws down a white precipitate when it con- tains more than a quarter of a grain to an ounce. 4. Muriatic and Sulphuric acids, which throw down a white precipitate, and take it up again when added in excess. 5. Infusion of gall-nuts, which causes a dirty, yellowish-white precipitate, but will not act on a solution which contains much less than two grains per ounce. 6. Sulphuretted hydrogen, the best re- agent, which, in a solution containing only an eighth part of a grain per ounce, strikes an orange-red colour, which, when the ex- cess of gas is expelled by heat, becomes an orange-red precipitate. Treatment.—Administer large draughts of warm water, and tickle the throat, to induce vomiting; and while that is doing, prepare a decoction of yellow bark, to de- compose the poison ; administer the bark in powder, before the decoction is ready. [Where Peruvian bark is not at hand, a decoction of any bark containing tannin will answer the same purpose.] Afterwards opium may be given, and venesection em- ployed, if signs of inflammation of the sto- mach be obstinate. 7. Zinc. — The only important com- pound of this metal is the sulphate, or White Vitriol, POI 353 POI Symptoms. — In a. case in which about two ounces of white vitriol in solution were swallowed, the countenance became immediately pale, the extremities cold, the eyes dull, the pulse fluttering; burning pain was felt in the stomach, and violent vomiting ensued. Tests.—The solution of the pure salt is precipitated white by— 1. The Caustic alkalis, by which an oxide is thrown down, which is soluble in an excess of ammonia. 2. The Alkaline carbonates,— the car- bonate of ammonia being the most deli- cate of these re-agents. The precipitate is soluble in an excess of carbonate of am- monia. and is not thrown down again by boiling. 3. Sulphuretted hydrogen.— The colour of the precipitate distinguishes the present genus of poisons from all those previously mentioned, as well as from the poisons of lead. 4. The Ferro-cyanate of potass. Treatment. — [All infusions containing tannin may be usefully exhibited] ; potass in syrup, also cream, butter, and chalk. 8. Lead.— The principal preparations of this metal are Litharge, Red Lead, White Lead, Sugar of Lead, and Gou- lard’s Extract. The first three are much used by house-painters and glaziers; the last two in surgery, and the sugar of lead in the arts. Symptoms.—These are of three kinds: one class of symptoms indicates inflam- mation of the alimentary canal, the lead- ing feature of which is violent and obsti- nate colic; another, spasm of its muscles; the third, injury of the nervous system, sometimes apoplexy, more commonly palsy, and that almost always partial and in- complete. Each of these classes of symp- toms may exist independently of the other two; but the last two are more commonly combined. Tests.—These may be distinguished ac- cording to the several compounds of lead. 1. Litharge and Red Lead may be known by their colour,— the former being generally in the form of a grayish-red, heavy powder: the latter of a bright red powder, resembling vermilion; — by their becoming black when suspended in water, and treated with a stream of sulphuretted hydrogen gas; and by the former becoming entirely, the latter partly, soluble in nitric acid. 2. White Lead is known by its being blackened by sulphuretted hydrogen ; by being soluble, with effervescence, in nitric acid ; and by becoming permanently yellow when heated to redness. 3. Sugar of Lead is known, in the solid state, by its solubility in water, and by the effects of heat. It first undergoes the aqueous fusion, then abandons a part of its acid empyreumatized, next becomes charred, and finally the oxide of lead is reduced to the metallic state by the char- coal of the acid. In the fluid state, the acetate of lead, as well as all its soluble salts, may be detected by tbe following tests, provided they act characteristically: Sulphuretted hydrogen gas,— which causes a black precipitate, the sul- phuret of lead; a test of extreme deli- cacy. Chromate of Potass,—which, in the state of proto-chromate and bi-chromate, causes a fine gamboge-yellow precipi- tate, the chromate of lead. For the characteristic action of this re-agent, it is desirable that the suspected liquid be neutral. Hydriodate of potass,—which causes also a lively gamboge-yellow precipitate, the iodide of lead. A piece of zinc, held for some time in a solution not too diluted; it displaces the lead, taking its place in the solu- tion ; and the lead is deposited in the form of a crystalline arborescence. This is a, very characteristic test. 4. Goulard’s Extract is distinguished from sugar of lead by the effect of a stream of carbonic acid, which throws down a copious precipitate of carbonate of lead. Treatment.—For the irritant form of poisoning, administer any of the soluble alkaline or earthy sulphates; in default of them the alkaline carbonates, particularly the bicarbonates, which are not so irritating as the carbonates. The phosphate of soda is an excellent antidote. If the patient does not vomit, give an emetic of the sulphate of zinc. In other respects, the treatment is the same as that of poisoning with the irritants generally. In the ad- vanced period, when palsy is the chief symptom remaining, the treatment de- pends almost entirely on regimen. 9. Baryta.—The preparations of this earth are of importance, from their being very energetic, and easily procured. These are the pure earth, or oxide, the muriate, and the carbonate. Symptoms.—In a case in which an ounce of the muriate was swallowed, by mistake for Glauber’s salt, a sense of burning was felt in the stomach ; vomiting, convulsions, head-ache, and deafness ensued ; and death took place within an hour. Violent vomit- ing, gripes, and diarrhoea, have been pro- duced by a quantity not much exceeding the usual medicinal doses. POI 354 POI Tests. — The Carbonate is known by its white colour, insolubility in water, solu- bility, with effervescence, in muriatic acid, and the properties of the resulting muriate of baryta. The tests for the Muriate are the following:— 1. Sulphuretted hydrogen distinguishes it from all other metallic poisons, as it causes no change in the barytic solutions. 2. The Alkaline sulphates distinguish it from the alkaline and magnesian salts, as they do not act upon these compounds, but cause, in all solutions of baryta, a heavy white precipitate, which is insoluble in nitric acid. 3. It is distinguished from the muriates of lime and strontia, by evaporating the solution till it crystallizes. The crystals are known not to be muriate of lime, be- cause they are not deliquescent. The crystals of the muriate of strontia, which is not poisonous, are delicate six-sided prisms, while those of the barytic salt are four-sided tables, often truncated on two opposite angles, sometimes on all four; the muriate of strontia is further distin- guished from the poison by its solubility in alcohol, which does not take up the muriate of baryta, — and by its effect on the flame of alcohol, which it colours rose- red, while the barytic salts colour it yel- low. 4. It is distinguished from the other soluble barytic salts, by the action of nitrate of silver, which throws down a white precipitate. Treatment.—Administer speedily some alkaline or earthy sulphate, as that of soda or magnesia, which immediately converts the poison into the insoluble sulphate of baryta, which is quite inert. 10. Cantharides. — The principle of this poison appears to be, according to M. Robiquet, a white, crystalline, scaly sub- stance, termed Cantharidin. Symptoms.—In a case in which a drachm of the powder was taken by a young man, there was a sense of burning in the throat and stomach, and, in about an hour, vio- lent pain in the lower belly; the voice be- came feeble, the breathing laborious, and the pulse contracted ; there was excessive thirst, and unutterable anguish in swal- lowing any liquid; there was also pria- pism. To these symptoms may be added tenesmus, strangury, salivation, and occa- sionally signs of injury of the nervous system ; headache, and delirium. Tests.—When the case has been rapid, the remains of the powder will probably he found in the stomach, and may be easily discovered by its resplendent green colour. It appears that it does not undergo decom- position for a long time when mixed with decaying animal matters. Treatment.—No antidote has yet been discovered. If vomiting has not begun, emetics may be given ; if otherwise, they should be discouraged. Oleaginous and demulcent injections into the bladder ge- nerally relieve the strangury. The warm bath is a useful auxiliary. Leeches and blood-letting are required, according to the degree of the inflammation. 1. Opium.—The principles contained in this substance, and which are thrown down by boiling a watery infusion of it with magnesia, are morphia, the alkaloid of opium,—narcotine, a poison, not an alkaloid, — a peculiar acid named the meconic,—and a resinoid substance. Symptoms.—Giddiness and stupor; the person becomes motionless, and insensible to external impressions, breathes slowly, and lies quite still, with his eyes shut, and the pupils contracted, the whole expression of the countenance being that of deep and perfect repose. As the poisoning advances, the features become ghastly, the pulse fee- ble and imperceptible, the muscles excess- ively relaxed, and, unless assistance is speedily procured, death ensues. If the person recovers, the sopor is attended by prolonged sleep, which commonly ends in twenty-four or thirty-six hours, and is followed by nausea, vomiting, giddiness, and loathing of food. It should be re- membered, that the possibility of rousing the patient from the lethargy caused by opium is in general a good criterion for distinguishing the effects of this poison from apoplexy and epilepsy. Tests.—These may be distinguished ac- cording to their action upon the different principles of opium. 1. iforphia, when treated with nitric acid, is dissolved with effervescence, and becomes instantly orange-red, which, if too much acid has been used, changes quickly to yellow. When suspended in water, in the form of fine powder, and treated with a drop or two of permuriate of iron, it is dissolved, and forms a deep, greenish-blue solution. Morphia is precipitated from its solutions by the alkalis. 2. Narcotine does not undergo the changes produced on morphia by nitric acid and the permuriate of iron. When crystallized together from alcohol, and not quite pure, the narcotine forms tufts of pearly thin tabular crystals, while the mor- phia is in short, thick, adamantine, pris- matic crystals. 3. Meconic acid, when heated in a tube, is partly decomposed, and partly sublimed; POI POI and the sublimate condenses in filamentous, radiated crystals. When dissolved, even in a very large quantity of water, the solu- tion acquires an intense cherry-red colour with the permuriate of iron. The sublimed crystals have the ame property. Its solu- tion gives a pale-green precipitate with the sulphate of copper, and if the precipitate is not too abundant, it is dissolved by boil- ing, but reappears on cooling. Treatment.—The primary object is to re- move the poison from the stomach; this is done by emetics of sulphate of zinc, in the dose of half a drachm, or two scruples,— by the stomach-pump,—by the injection of tartar emetic into the rectum, or, as a last resource, by the injection of a grain of tartar emetic into the veins, care being taken not to introduce air into the vein. The next object is to keep the patient con- stantly roused, by dragging him up and down between two men. Cold water, dashed over the head and breast has suc- ceeded in restoring consciousness for a short time, and appears to be an excellent way to insure the operation of emetics. In- ternal stimulants have been given with ad- vantage, as assafoetida, ammonia, camphor, musk, &c. Venesection has also been suc- cessfully used; and, in desperate cases, ar- tificial respiration may be adopted with propriety. [Electro-magnetism has been applied with success.] When the opium has been completely removed, the vegeta- ble acids and infusion of coffee have been found useful for reviving the patient, and subsequently in subduing sickness, vomit- ing, and headache. 2. Hydrocyanic Acid. This poison is found in the essential oils and distilled waters of the Bitter Almond, the Cherry Laurel, the Peach-blossom, &c. Symptoms. A person who swallowed an ounce of the alcoholized acid, containing about forty grains of the pure acid, was ob- served immediately to stagger, and then to sink down without a groan, apparently lifeless; the pulse was gone, and the breathing was for some time imperceptible. After a short interval, he made so forcible an expiration that the ribs seemed drawn almost to the spine. The legs and arms became cold, the eyes prominent, glisten- ing, and quite insensible; and after one or two more convulsive expirations he died, five minutes after swallowing the poison. Tests.—1. Its Peculiar Odour, which, when diffused through the air, has a dis- tant resemblance to that of bitter almonds, but is accompanied with a peculiar impres- sion of acridity in the nostrils and back of the throat. 2. The Sulphate of Copper forms with it, when rendered alkaline with a little potass, a green precipitate, which becomes nearly white on the addition of a little hy- drochloric acid. 3. If the acid is rendered alkaline by po- tass, the Salts of the Protoxide of Iron pro- duce a grayish-green precipitate, which, on the addition of a little sulphuric acid, be- comes of a deep Prussian-blue colour. The common green vitriol answers very well for this purpose. 4. The Nitrate of Silver produces, in a very diluted solution, a white precipitate; which, when dried and heated, emits cya- nogen gas, which is easily known by the beautiful rose-red colour of its flame. Treatment.—This consists in the use of the cold affusion, and the inhalation of diluted ammonia or chlorine, venesection [at the jugular vein, and the administra- tion of carbonate of potash, and the mixed sulphates of iron, if aid has been obtained in good time]. 3. Poisonous Gases. — 1. Sulphuretted Hydrogen, the most deleterious of all the gases. The Symptoms, in cases where the vapours are breathed in a state of concen- tration, are sudden weakness, and all the signs of ordinary asphyxia. When the emanations are less concentrated, two va- rieties of affections have been observed, the one consisting of pure coma, the other of coma and tetanic convulsions. Test.—The presence of this gas, in all noxious emanations, is best proved by exposing to them a bit of filtering paper moistened with a solution of lead. The smell alone must not be relied on, as pu- trescent animal matter exhales an odour like that of sulphuretted hydrogen, though none be present. 2. Carbonic acid, the most important of the deleterious gases, as being the daily source of fatal accidents. A person immersed in this gas diluted with air, was at first affected with violent and irregular convulsions of the whole body, and perfect insensibility, afterwards with fits of spasm like tetanus; and during the second day, when these symptoms had gone off, he continued to be affected with dumbness. 3. The Fames of Burning Charcoal ap- pear to have produced, in a certain case, slight oppression, then violent palpitation, and next confusion of ideas, gradually ending in insensibility. Sometimes there are tightness in the temples, and an unde- finable sense of alarm; at other times, a pleasing sensation. Treatment.—This consists chiefly in the occasional employment of the cold afiu- sion, and in moderate blood-letting from the arm or from the head. POI 356 POI 1. Strychnia.—This is the most ener- getic poison next to the Prussic acid. Symptoms.—[In a case in which Strych- nia had been prescribed in too large doses, the patient was seized with spasm of the muscles about the larynx and those of one arm ; she felt as if strangled. On a repeti- tion of the dose, the same symptoms were renewed; she felt and looked as if strangled. —l)r. M. Hall.] Tests. — An intensely bitter taste; its alcoholic solution has an alkaline reac- tion ; it forms neutral and crystallizable salts with the acids; in its ordinary form it is turned orange-red by the action of nitric acid, owing to the presence of a yellow colouring matter, or of brucea ; pure strychnia is not turned orange-red by nitric acid ; the orange colour is destroyed by proto-chloride of tin. 2. Nux Vomica. — This is the most common species of Strychnos; no poison causes so much torture. It is very often found in the stomach of those poisoned with it. Symptoms.—In the most characteristic case yet published, there were convul- sions, with much agitation and anxiety; during the fits “ the whole body was stiff- ened and straightened, the legs pushed out, and forced wide apart; no pulse or breathing could be perceived; the face and hands were livid, and the muscles of the former violently convulsed.” In the short intervals between the fits, the patient was quite sensible, had a quick, faint pulse, complained of sickness, with great thirst, and perspired freely. “A fourth and most violent fit soon suc- ceeded, in which the whole body was ex- tended to the utmost from head to foot. From this she never recovered : she seemed to fall into a state of asphyxia, relaxed her grasp, and dropped her hands on her knees. Her brows, however, re- mained contracted, her lips drawn apart, salivary foam issued from the corners of her mouth, and the expression of the countenance was altogether most horrific.” She died in an hour after swallowing the poison. Tests. — 1. The powder has a dirty greenish-gray colour, an intensely bitter taste, and an odour like powder of liquor- ice. It inflames on burning charcoal; and, when treated with nitric acid, ac- quires an orange-red colour, which is de- stroyed by the addition of proto-chloride of tin. Its infusion also is turned orange- red by nitric acid, and precipitated grayish- white with tincture of galls. 2. It may be detected in the stomach by boiling the contents, — or the powder, if it can be separated, — in water acidu- lated with sulphuric acid. The liquid, after filtration, is neutralized with car- bonate of lime, and then evaporated to dryness. The dry mass is then acted on with successive portions of alcohol, and evaporated to the consistence of a thin syrup. The product has an intensely bitter taste, precipitates with ammonia, becomes orange-red with nitric acid, and will sometimes deposit crystals of strych- nia on standing two or three days. Treatment.—Little is known of the treat- ment. Evacuate the stomach thoroughly with the stomach-pump, or emetics; the powdered nux vomica adheres with great obstinacy to the inside of the stomach. If the patient is not attacked with spasms in two hours, he will generally be safe. 3. Poisonous Fungi. The general symp- toms present a well-marked conjunction of deep narcotism and violent irritation. Emetics are of primary importance; the sopor and inflammation of the bowels are to be treated in the usual way. No anti- dote is known. [POKE BERRIES. The berries of Phytolacca decandra.\ [POKE ROOT. The root of Phytolacca decandra.] [POLANISIA. A genus of plants of the natural order Capparidaceae.] [1. Polanisia graveolens. Clammy-weed. An American species, possessing active anthelmintic powers.] POLARITY. A disposition in the par- ticles of matter to move in a regular and determinate manner, and not confusedly, when affected by other agents. 1. Magnetic polarity. The tendency of a magnet, when freely and horizontally suspended, to settle spontaneously in a position directed nearly north and south. The two ends of the magnet are called its pole*,—-that which turns to the north, the north pole; that to the south, the south pole. The straight line joining the two poles of a magnet is called its axis. 2. Two polarities. A term expressive of two antagonist energies, each of which repels that which is similar, and attracts that which is opposite, to itself. Thus, the two north or two south poles of two mag- netic needles mutually repel each other; but the north pole of one needle, and the south pole of another, mutually attract each other. 3. Iteversion of terms. The earth itself being considered as a magnet, or as con- taining within itself a powerful magnet, lying in a position nearly coinciding with its axis of rotation, the south pole of a magnetic needle would point towards the POL 357 POL north pole of the earth ; so that the north end is the south pole, and the south end the north pole of a magnetic needle. 4. Borehl and Austral polarities. To avoid the above confusion of terms, the words Boreal and Austral have been ap- plied to the magnetism of the earth, while the terms north and south have been re- stricted to that of the needle; what had been called northern polarity, being now Austral polarity; what had been °ealled southern, being Boreal polarity. 5. Chemical and cohesive polarities. Two hypothetical forces, supposed by Dr. Prout to reside in the ultimate molecules of matter; the chemical being of a binary character, existing between molecule and molecule, and chiefly between molecules of different matter; the cohesive deter- mining, under certain circumstances, the cohesion of the molecules of the same matter. POLARIZATION. The property by which a ray of light, under certain cir- cumstances, acquires poles, or sides with different properties, like those of a mag- netic bar. See Light. [POLIANTIIES. A genus of plants of the natural order Liliacem.] [Pohanthes tuberosa. Tuberose. A na- tive of India, the root of which is acrid and emetic, and, according to Lemery, de- tersive, resolvent, and astringent.] POLLEN. Literally, fine flour; a term applied to the powdery matter, or grains, inclosed within the anthers of plants. They contain a fluid termed fovilla, charged with molecular matter. 1. Pollen-tube. A delicate transparent tube emitted by the pollen-grain, when this falls upon the stigma; the fovilla passes down the tube, until the grain is emptied. 2. Pollen-mass. A term applied to the peculiar state of the pollen in Asclepia- daceae and Orchidaceae, in which the pollen-grains cohere into a solid waxy mass. fl. Pollenin. A peculiar substance ob- tained from the pollen of tulips. [POLLODIC (troXvs, many ; o<5oj, away). A term applied by Marshall Hall to a course of nervous action proceeding from one point to another in many directions.] POL-, POLY- (iroMs, many). A Greek prefix, denoting many or much. 1. Pol-akenium. A term applied by Richard to a fruit consisting of several akenia (see Acheenium). When there are two cells, the fruit is a di-akenium ; when three, a tri-akenium; and so on. The diakenium is found in the Umbelliferse. See Mericarp. 2. Poly-adelphia a brother). The eighteenth elass of plants in the Lin- mean system, in which the stamens are associated in several parcels, as in Hype- ricum. Hence polyadelphous, having the stamens arranged in several fasciculi. 3. Poly-andria (avtip, a man). The thir- teenth class in the Linnaean system of plants, comprising those which have more than twenty stamens inserted beneath the ovarium. Hence polyandrous, having an indefinite number of stamens inserted be- neath the pistil. 4. Poly-chrestus useful). A term applied to medicines which have many virtues, or uses, as sal polyehrest. 5. Poly-chroite (\p6a, colour). The name given by Bouillon, &c. to the extractive matter of saffron, from the fact of its wa- tery infusion assuming different colours when treated with different agents. 6. Poly-chrome (\pupa, colour). A pe- culiar crystalline principle found in some vegetables, as quassia. It gives to water the quality of exhibiting a curious play of colours, among which blue predominates, like that of the opal, when the solution is viewed by reflected light; one part will give this property to 1,500,000 of water. J• Poly-dipsia (Sffa, thirst). Excessive thirst; insatiable desire of drinking. 8. Poly-gala (yu'Aa, milk). A genus of plants, so named from the abundance of their milky juice. By boiling the powder of the root of the Polygala senega, an acid is procured, called poly gal ic acid; a new alkaloid is also obtained from several spe- cies, called polygalin. 9. Poly-garnia (ydpoS, nuptials). The twenty-third class in Linnaeus’s system of plants, comprising those which bear her- maphrodite and unisexual flowers on the same individual; or hermaphrodites on one individual, males on a second, and females on a third. 10. Poly-gastrica (ynarrip, a stomach). The first class of the Diplo-nenra or Hel- mintholda, consisting of minute, transpa- rent, soft, aquatic animals, with numerous stomachs or casca communicating with an internal alimentary cavity, without percep- tible nerves or muscles, moving by exter- nal vibratile cilia. 11. Poly-gonum (yovv, the knee). A ge- nus of plants, so named from their nume- rous joints. The only species worth no- ticing is the P. bistorta, Great Bistort, oi Snake-weed. See Bistorta. 12. Poly-gynta (yvvh, a woman). An order of plants in the Linnman system, in which there is an indefinite number of pistils. 13. Poly-meric (pipo;, a part). A term applied to compounds in which the ratio of the elements is the same in different compounds, but the total number of each is greater in one compound than in the others. 14. Poly-petalons (reraXov, a flower- leaf ). A term applied to a corolla, of which the petals are distinct from each other. 15. Poly-phagia (r Radiata; consisting of soft, gelatinous animals, which have their body traversed internally by numerous anastomosing canals, commencing from superficial mi- nute pores, and terminating in larger open vents. POROSITY (porus, a pore). The pro- perty of having pores; a property of all masses of matter, even the densest. See Impenetrability. POR 360 POT [PORPIIYROXIN. Opine (Berzelius). An alkaloid obtained from opium.] [PORPHYROZATION. Levigation.] [PORRACEOUS (porrum, a leek). Green ; of the colour of leeks.] PORRl'GO {porrum, garlic; from the peculiar odour of the discharge; or from porrigo, to spread). Moist scall; an erup- tion of straw-coloured pustules, concreting into yellow or brownish crusts, or cellular scabs. The species are— 1. Porrigo larvalis. Milk scall, or the crustea lactea of authors. It envelopes the face of infants, like a larva, or mask. 2. Porrigo furfur ana. An eruption of pustules which successively issue in thin scabs, like furfur, bran, or scurf. 3. Porriyo lupinosa. An eruption of pustules which terminate in small scabs, like lupine-seeds. 4. Porrigo scutulata. An eruption of pustules leading to thin scabs, and even- tually becoming ringworm, which affects the whole scalp like a scutulum, or little shield. 5. Porrigo deealvans. An eruption ob- scurely pustular, and consisting in calvi- ties, or bald patches of the scalp. 6. Porrigo favosa. An eruption occur- ring in all parts of the body, and resem- bling a favus, or honeycomb. [PORRUM. Leek-root. A species of Allium. The bulb, which is the officinal portion, is stimulant, expectorant, diuretic, and rubefacient.] [PORTA. A gate. A name for the female pudenda; also for the transverse fissure of the liver, through which the he- patic ducts, hepatic artery, and portal vein enter this gland.] PORTAL CIRCULATION. A subor- dinate part of the venous circulation, in which the blood makes an additional cir- cuit before it joins the rest of the venous blood. There are in the vertebrate classes two portal circulations; one of the liver, the other of the kidneys. The former exists in all the vertebrata; the latter, only in reptiles, amphibia, and fishes. PORTAL VEIN. Vena porta. A vein originating from a,ll the organs within the abdomen, except the kidneys and bladder, and the uterus in the female. It has two principal trunks, the splenic and superior mesenteric veins. PO'RTER. An infusion of malt and hops, owing its dark colour to high-dried or charred malt. PORTIO DURA. The hard portion of the seventh pair of nerves, or facial, arising from the upper part of the respiratory tract, where it joins the pons Varolii. Portio mollis. The soft portion of the seventh pair of nerves, or auditory, arising from the anterior wall or floor of the fourth ventricle, by means of the linece transversas, or white fibres, of the calamus scriptorius. PORTLAND SAGO. Portland Arrow- root. A fecula prepared, in the island of Portland, from the corinus of the Arum maculatum, Wake-robin, or Cuckoo-pint. [PORTULACA OLEACRA. Garden Purslain. An annual succulent plant, cul- tivated in gardens, and considered a cool- ing diuretic.] PORUS. A pore; a minute orifice in the skin, which serves as a passage for the perspiration, cutaneous absorption, Ac. Also, a small interstice between the parti- cles of matter which compose bodies. 1. Porus opticus. An opening in the centre of the cribriform lamella, for the transmission of the arteria centralis retinae to the eye. 2. Pori biliarii. Biliary pores; the slen- der roots of the hepatic duct arising from the granulations of the liver. POSCA. A term used by Celsus for sour wine mingled with water, and proba- bly derived from poto, to drink, as esca is from edo, to eat. POSOLOGY (tt6oos, how much; X<5yoj, description). That branch of medicine which treats of quantity, or doses. A table of doses of the principal medicines is given under the term Dose. POSSET. Milk curdled with wine, or an acid. The term is probably derived from posca, POSTERIOR AURIS. A muscle si- tuated behind the ear, and consisting of one or more bundles of fleshy fibres, some- times called musculi retrahenles auriculam. [POSTHITIS (noadtov, the prepuce). Inflammation of the prepuce ] POST-MORTEM EXAMINATION. A barbarous expression for the opening and examination of the dead body. Sectio is not satisfactory. Autopsia is unintelligi- ble. [POST PARTUM. After delivery.] POT-METAL. A mixture of copper, and about a fourth its weight of lead. POT ASS A. Potass, or potash ; the Ve- getable Alkali, so called from its being obtained by the incineration of vegetables. It is the hydrated protoxide of potassium, and is known by the names of potassa fusa, kali causticutn, lapis infernalis, causticum commune acerritnum, Ac. The term potash is derived from the circum- stance that the water in which the ashes are washed is evaporated in iron pots. 1. Potassa impura. The pearl-ash of commerce, also called cineres clavellati. 2. Potasses acctas. Acetate of potass, POT 361 POU also called sal diureticus, terra foliata tartari, sal digestivus Sylvii, &c. 3. Potassce carbonas. Carbonato of pot- ash, formerly called salt of tartar, mild vegetable alkali, fixed nitre, and sub-car- bonate of potash. 4. Potassce bi-carbonci8. Bi-carbonate of potash, formerly called carbonate of potash, or aerated kali. 5. Potassce sub-carbonas. Sub-carbonate of potass, formerly called kali prsepara- tum, sal absintbii, sal tartari, &c. 6. Potassce chloras. Chlorate of potash, also called oxymuriate or hyperoxymu- riate of potash. 7. Potassib nitra8. Nitrate of potass, nitre, or saltpetre; when fused and cast into moulds, it is known by the name of sal prunelle. 8. Potassce sulphas. Sulphate of potass, formerly called kali vitriolatum, tartarum vitriolatum, sal de duobus, sal polychrest, arcanum duplicatum, &c. 9. Potassce bi-sulphas. Bi-sulphate of potass, the sal enixum of commerce;' also called acid vitriolated tartar, sal auri phi- loscphicum. 10. Pota88(B sulphuretum. Sulphuret of potass, formerly called kali sulphuretum, hepar sulphuris, &o. 11. Potasses tartraa. Tartrate of potass, formerly called tartarum solubile, kali tar- tarizatum, vegetable salt, &o. 12. Potassce bi-tartras. Bitartrate of potash, also called cream of tartar, super- tartrate of potash, and acidulous tartrate of potash. 13. Liquor potassce. A solution of caus- tic potash, formerly called lixivium sapo- narium. POTASSIUM. Kalium. The metallic base of the well-known alkaline substance, potassa. POTATO. The tuber occurring on the subterranean stem of the Solanum tubero- sum. It is multiplied by means of its buds, or eyes, which are separated together with portions of the tuber, and planted under the name of sets. The name appears to have been derived from its resemblance to the Convolvulus battatas, or sweet potato, an aphrodisiac. 1. Potato starch. A fecula obtained from the potato, and called English Arrow- root. 2. Potato sugar. A species of sugar ma- nufactured from potato flour, and called patent sugar. A sugar of this kind has been sold in Paris as a substitute for manna. 3. Oil of Potatoes. [Potato spirit oil. Fusel oil. Amylic Alcohol. Hydrated oxide of Aiuyle]. A peculiar oil which gives the taste and smell to spirits made from corn or potatoes. It appears to be an alcohol. POTA'TO-FLY. The Cantharis vittata, a coleopterous insect employed for vesica- tory purposes in North America. [POTENTIAL (potentia, power). A term applied to caustic substances which, though energetic, do not act until some time after their application; such are the caustic alkalies and nitrate of silver, which are therefore termed potential, in contra- distinction to the hot iron, which is termed the actual cautery.] POTENTILLATORMENTILLA. Com- mon Tormentil or Septfoil; a European Rosaceous plant, the root of which has been recommended for its astringent effects without causing excitement. [Potentilla Reptans., Cinquefoil. This species possesses similar properties with the preceding.] [POTHOMORPHA. A genus of plants of the natural order Piperaceae.] [1. Pothomorpha peltata. Caapela. A Brazilian species, considered an effectual diuretic and useful in strangury.] [2. Pothomorpha umbellata. This spe- cies is also known by the name of Coapeba in Brazil, where it is much esteemed in ob- structions of the abdominal organs, and is believed to promote all the secretions.] POTJO (poto, to drink). A potion, or compound, commonly called a mixture, or mistura. Potion pectorale (Magendie). Potion of hydrocyanic acid; consisting of fifteen drops of medicinal prussic acid, two ounces of infusion of ground ivy, and one ounce of syrup of marsh-mallows. A teaspoonful to be taken every six hours, in the same cases as the acid. POT-POURRI. A mixture of fragrant flowers, roots, gums, , to saw). A solid glass in the form of a triangle, so termed from its separating a ray of light into its constituent parts. PRISMATIC SPECTRUM. Solar spec trum. The variously-coloured appearanc presented by a ray of white light, when separated by refraction through a glass prism. This appearance consists of an* oblong image, containing seven colours, which are called simple, or homogeneous, in opposition to white light, which is called compound or heterogeneous. [PRIVET. Common name for Ligus- trum vulgare.] PROBANG. A long, slender piece of whalebone, with a piece of sponge at one end, for examining the oesophagus, or re- moving any obstruction in it. PRO 364 PRO PROBE (probo, to try). An instrument with which the depth and extent of wounds are tried. PROCESSUS (procedo, to issue forth). Apophysis. A process, or eminence of a bone. Also, a lobe, or portion of the brain. 1. Proeessus a cerebello ad testes. The name of two cords, which pass from the nates and testes of the brain to the cere- bellum. They are the superior peduncles; the corpora restiformia are the inferior peduncles. 2. Processus cochleariformis. A small, spoon-like, bony plate, on the anterior wall of the pyramid. 3. Processus mamm.illares. A name formerly given to the olfactory nerves, from their being considered as emuneto- ries, or canals, by which the serum and pituita, separated by the brain, were con- veyed away. 4. Processus vermiformes. Two worm- like lobes of the cerebellum, connecting the lateral hemispheres superiorly and in- feriorly. 5. Process, azygous. The rostrum, or ridge, on the median line of the guttural aspect of the sphenoid bone. 6. Process, digital. A name given to the extremity of the cornu ammonis, from its bulbous form resembling the point of a finger. 7. Process of Paw. A very elongated slender process, supported anteriorly by the neck of the malleus. 8. Processes of bones. See Os, ossis. PROCIDENTIA, (pro, before, and cado, to fall). Prolapsus. The falling down of a part, as of the anus, uterus, &c. PR 0 C ffi'LIAN (nph, before; koIAoj, hollow). A designation of those verte- brae which have a cavity in front of the “centrum” or body, and a ball at the hack part. PROCTALGIA (npwKTos, the anus ; aXyos, pain). Pain or derangement about the anus, without primary inflammation. Dr. Good uses the term proctica. [PRODROMES (*rpo, before; Spopos, course). The period immediately preced- ing an attack of disease, and in which the precursory symptoms appear.] PROFLUVIA (proflno, to flow down). Fluxes; pyrexia, attended with an in- creased excretion of a matter not natu- rally bloody ; the fifth order of the Pyrexia of Cullen’s nosology, including the genera catarrhus and-dysenteria. PROFUNDUS. Literally, deep, or deep- seated. A designation of one of the flexors of the fingers, from its being situated more deeply than the flexor sublimis. PROFUSIO {profundo, to pour forth). A loss of blood; a genus of the order Apocenoaes, or increased secretions, of Cullen’s nosology. [PROGNATHOUS (npo, before; yvados, the jaw.) Having a projecting jaw.] PROGNA'THOUS SKULL (rpd, for- ward; yvados, the jaw). Under this term, Dr. Prichard describes that form of the skull which is characterized by the for- ward prominence of the jaws, and which is most marked in some of the Negro races of the Guinea coast, and in some of the Polynesian and Australian races. A jaw may be so prognathous as to be almost a muzzle. PROGNO'SIS {TTpoyvwiui, foreknow- ledge). Prognostication, or the faculty of foreseeing and predicting what will take place in diseases. PROLABIUM (pro, before; labium,, the lip). The membrane which invests the front part of the lips. PROLAPSUS (prolabor, to fall for- ward). Procidentia. The falling down of any part, as of the anus, vagina, uterus, bladder, &c. A genus of the Ectopia, or protrusions, of Cullen’s nosology. Prolapsus iridi8. A hernia-like protru- sion of the iris through a wound of the cornea. The tumour, thus formed, is some- times called staphyloma iridis; the protru- sion of the whole iris is termed staphyloma racemosum ; a small prolapsus, myocephalon (pvia, a fly; the head); those of larger size have been named clavus (a nail), helos, ijAoj, a nail), and melon (pffhov, an apple). PROLIFEROUS (proles, offspring‘,fero, to bear). A term applied in botany to a flower which produces another flower from its centre, as in certain roses, Ac. PROMETHEANS (Prometheus, the fire- stealer). Small glass bulbs, filled with concentrated sulphuric acid, and surround- ed with an inflammable mixture, which it ignites on being pressed, affording an in- stantaneous light. PROMONTORIUM. A promontory; an eminence of the internal ear, formed by the outer side of the vestibule, and by the corresponding scala of the cochlea. PRONATION (pronus, bending down- ward). The act of turning the palm of the hand downwards, by rotating the radius upon the ulna by means of the pronator muscles. PRONA'TOR TERES (pronus, bend- ing downward). A muscle arising from the inner condyle of the humerus and the coronoid process of the ulna, and inserted into the middle of the radius. Pronator quadratus. A muscle arising PRO 365 PRO from the edge of the ulna, and inserted into the edge of the radius. This, and the preceding muscle, turn the radius and the hand inwards. PROOF. This term, as applied to spirit, is said to have been derived from an old practice of trying the strength of spirit by pouring it over gunpowder in a cup, and then setting fire to the spirit; if, when the spirit had burned away, the gunpowder exploded, the spirit was said to be over proof; if, on the other hand, the gunpowder failed to be ignited, owing to the presence of water left from the spirit, it was said to be under proof. It requires, however, a spirit nearly of the strength of what is now called rectified spirit to stand this test. See Standard Proof Spirit. PROOF SPIRIT. Spiritus tenuior. Spi- rit which, on proof or trial, is found to be of the proper strength. The proof spirit of the pharmacopoeia is directed to be of specific gravity 0‘930. PROPAGO. A term applied by the older botanists to the branch laid down in the process of layering. PROPAGULUM. The term applied by Link to the offset in certain plants. See Offset. PROPHYLACTIC (irpd, before; ov, ani- mal). The lowest class of animals; those which have the simplest organization.] PROTRACTOR (protraho, to draw for- ward). An instrument for drawing extra- neous bodies out of a wound. PROTUBERANCE (pro, before, tuber, swelling). An eminence, or projecting art; thus, the pons Varolii is called the annular protuberance; the cornua Ammo- nis are termed by Chaussier protuberances cy lindroides ; & c. PROXIMATE CAUSE (proximus, near- est). . A term often used to denote the first link in the chain of diseased effects,—the nearest cause. PROXIMATE PRINCIPLE. A term applied, in analyzing any body, to the principle which is nearest to the natural constitution of the body, and more imme- diately the object of sense, as distinguished from intermediate or ultimate principles. Ultimate principles are the elements of which proximate principles are composed. [PRUNELLA VULGARIS. Self-heal; Heal-all. A labiate plant, an infusion or decoction of which was formerly used in hemorrhages and diarrhoea, and as a gar- gle in sore throat.] PRUNUS DOMESTICA. The Plum- tree ; a Rosaceous plant, the dried fruit of which is the prune of commerce. The part employed in medicine is the pulp of the drupe. \Prunus lauro-cerasus. Cherry laurel. The leaves of this plant contain hydrocy- anic acid, and the water distilled from them is sometimes used as a substitute for that medicine. [Prun us Virginiana. Wild-cherry. An indigenous plant, the bark of which pos- sesses the conjoined powers of tonic and sedative. It is a useful remedy in hectic and intermittent fevers, phthisis, some forms of dyspepsia, &c. It is most gene- rally given either in infusion or syrup; the dose of the former being two or three, and of the latter one fluid ounce.] PRURFGO (prurio, to itch). Pruri- ginous rash; severe itching, affecting the whole, or part, of the skin, with or with- out an eruption of papulm. Prurigo formicans (formica, an ant.) Formicative prurigo; attended with the sensation as of ants or other insects creep- ing over and stinging the skin, or of hot needles piercing it. PRURI'TUS (prurio, to itch). Itch- ing; a term synonymous with prurigo. The former term, however, simply denotes itching, while the latter is applied to the cutaneous diseases attended by itching. PRUSSIAN BLUE. The sesqui-ferro- cyanide of iron. [See Blue.] PRUSSIAS. A prussiate ; a name now- exploded, except in commerce, when it denotes a cyanide: what is termed the yellow prussiate of potash, is a ferrocyanide of potassium. PRUSSIC ACID. A designation of hy- drocyanic acid, from its being an ingredi- ent in Prussian blue. PRUSSINE. Prussic gas. The cyano- gen of Gay Lussac. See Cyanogen. PSALTLRIUM to play upon the harp). Lyra. A part of the brain, consisting of lines impressed upon the un- der surface of the posterior part of the body of the fornix. PSELLISMUS to stammer). Misenunciation ; inaccurate articulation ; a genus of the Dyscinesiae, of Cullen, com- prising the following species:— 1. Psellistnus balbutiens. Lisping; vi- cious multiplication of labials. 2. P8elli8mu8 emolliens. Vicious sub- stitution of soft for harsher letters. 3. Psellismus lallans. Lullaby-speech; vicious pronunciation of the letter l. 4. Psellismus ringens. Rotacismus ; vi- cious pronunciation of the letter r. 5. Psellismus lagostomatum. Vicious pro- nunciation occasioned by hare-lip. 6. Psellismus acheilos. Vicious pronun- ciation arising from defect of lip. 7. Psellismus heesitans. Hesitation. PSELLISMUS METALLICUS. The stammering which sometimes attends tre- mor mercurialis. PSEUDO- ( psyche, or soul). These consist in the employment of the mental affections, to promote the healthy functions of the body, or to modify the progress of disease. PSYCHOLOGY (4>vXh, the soul; Myos, a description). A description of the intel- lectual and moral faculties. PSYCHRO'METER (^vXpbs, cold; pt- rpov, a measure). An instrument for mea- suring the tension of the aqueous vapour contained in the atmosphere. It is a par- ticular kind of hygrometer, a general term for every kind of apparatus employed for ascertaining the hygrometric condition of the atmosphere. PSYCHOTRIA EMETICA. A plant of the order Cinchonace®, the root of which constitutes the Striated Ipecacuanha of Pereira, the black or Peruvian Ipecacuanha of others. PSYDRACIUM (quasi xpvXpa vSpaiaa, id est, frigidce seu frigifactse guttulce). A small pustule, often irregularly circum- scribed, producing but a slight elevation of the cuticle, and terminating in a lamel- lated scab. Compare Phlyzacium, which is denominated from the opposite quality of heat. PTARMICS (tTTatpo), to sneeze). Ster- nutatories. Medicines which excite sneez- ing. See Errhines. [PTERITANNIC ACID. A peculiar acid obtained by E. Luck from the root of the Filix mas.] PTEROCARPUS (irrepbv, awing; xapirbg, fruit). A genus of Leguminous plants, with legumes surrounded by a wing. 1. Pterocarpus erinaceus. Hedgehog Pterocarpus, the species which yields the original gum kino of the shops. 2. Pterocarpus draco. The species which yields the dragon’s blood of com- merce. 3. Pterocarpus santalinus. Three-leaved Pterocarpus, the species which yields the red sandal wood, used by dyers and colour manufacturers. PTEROPODA (TTTcpbv, a wing; tovs, iroSbs, a foot). The fourth class of the Oyclo-gangliata, or Mollusca; consisting of small, soft, floating marine animals, which swim by the contractions of two la- teral musculo-cutaneous fins, as the cleo- dora, clio, pa, care). Literally, a gate-keeper. The lower and contracted orifice of the stomach, guard- ing the entrance into the bowels. See (Esophagus, or the porter. Valve of the pylorus. An incorrect de- signation of a circular rim placed inter- nally at the narrowest part of the pylorus ; it is merely a replication of the coats of the stomach. PYO 371 PYR [PYOGENIA, Pyogenesis (irvov, pus ; yivcots, generation). The formation or ela- boration of pus.] [PYOGENIC. Related to the formation of pus.] PYOHiE'MIA {irvov, pus; aTya, blood). Pycemia. A constitutional state of the blood dependent on the presence of pus in this fluid. PYRAMID. A conical bony eminence situated on the posterior wall of the tym- panum, immediately behind the fenestra ovalis. 1. Pyramidalis. A muscle arising from the pubes, and inserted into the linea alba, near half way between the pubes and um- bilicus. It assists the rectus. 2. Pyramidalis nasi. A slip of the oc- cipito-frontalis muscle, which goes down over the nasal bones, and is fixed to the compressor nasi. 3. Emmentia pyramidalis. A small, hollow, conical eminence, situated behind the fenestra ovalis, and at the lower part of the prominence formed by the aqueduct of Fallopius. 4. The name pyramidalis was also given by Winslow, Casserius, and others, to the levator labii superioris alceqne nasi, from its dividing into two small fasciculi, one of which is implanted into the aim nasi, while the other goes to the upper lip; it is thus pyramidal, with its base downward. PYRA'MIDAL SKULL. Under this name, Dr. Prichard describes that form of the skull which Blumenbach terms Mongolian, and which is most character- istically seen in the Esquimaux. The whole face, instead of approaching the oval or elliptical, as in Europeans, is of a lozenge-shape; and the larger propor- tion which it bears to the capacity of the cranium indicates in the pyramidal skull a more ample extension of the organs of sensation. [PYRECTICA (rvprros, fever). Fevers.] [PYREN. A colourless, crystallizable substance, obtained from pitch, by distil- lation at a high temperature, by M. Lau- rent.] PYRETHRIN. The active principle of the root of the Anacyclus pyrethrum, or Pellitory of Spain. [PYRETHRUM (Ph. U. S.) Pellitory. The root of Anacyclus pyrethrum.] [PYRETHRUM PARTIIENIUM. Fe- verfew. An European plant which resem- bles chamomile in odour and taste, and in medical properties.] [PYRETIC (irijp, fire). Appertaining to fever.] PYRE'TINE {irijp, fire). A pyrogenous or empyreumatic resin, which, combined with acetic acid, exists in wood-soot, or fuligo ligni. PYRE'TINE, CRYSTALLIZED.— The name given by Berzelius to a yellow, light sublimate, observed in the neck of the retort, in the destructive distillation of amber. This was called, by Vogel, vo- latile resin of amber; by Gmelin, amber- camphor. i PYRETOLOGY (rvpsTds, fever; \6yot:, an account). A description or treatise of fevers. [PYREXIA {irijp, fire). Fever.] PYRIFORMIS (pyrus, a pear; forma, likeness). Pear-shaped; a muscle arising from the hollow of the sacrum, and in- serted into the cavity at the root of the trochanter major: it is also calledpyrami- dalis. It moves the thigh. PYRMONT WATER. A celebrated mineral spring at Pyrmont, a village in the circle of Westphalia, in Germany. PYRO- {irijp, fire). Words compounded with this term denote the presence of fire, heat, fever, &c. 1. Pyr-acid. An acid produced by the destructive distillation of an organic acid, as the pyro-citric, by decomposition of the citric, &c. 2. Pyrexia. Fever. Under the term Pyrexice, Cullen classed together febrile diseases, including intermittent and conti- nued fevers. 3. Pyrites. Native compounds of me- tals with sulphur; as iron pyrites, or the sulphuret of iron. The term pyrites ori- ginally denoted a fire-stone, a sort of stone out of which fire could be struck. 4. Pyro-aeetic ether. An ethereal fluid, procured by the distillation of acetic acid. 5. Pyro-acetic spirit. An inflammable fluid, also called acetone, evolved on heat- ing some of the acetates of potash, lead, and copper. 6. Pyro-conia. Empyreumatic oil of hemlock; an oil obtained by the destruct- ive distillation of hemloek, said to resem- ble that procured from fox-glove. 7. Pyro-daturia. Empyreumatic oil of stramonium ; an oil obtained by the de- structive distillation of stramonium, resem- bling tar and the aqueous fluid which dis- tils along with its acid. In its physical and chemical properties, it resembles pyro- digitaline. 8. Pyro-digitalina. Empyreumatic oil of foxglove, obtained by destructive dis- tillation of the dried leaves. Similar terms have been suggested for the empyreumatic oils of other plants, as pyro-daturia, pyro- hyoscyamia, &c. 9. Pyro-gallic acid. An acid produced by heating gallic acid, which evolves car- bonic acid, and is converted into the pyro- genous acid. 10. Pyro-hyoscyamia. Empyreumatic oil of henbane; an acid produced by the de- structive distillation of henbane, and iden- tical in its properties with pyro-digitaline. 11. Pyro-ligneous acid. An acid obtained by distillation from wood. In its strongest form it is acetic acid. 12. Pyro-ligneous ether. An impure liquor, sometimes, but erroneously, called naphtha, obtained in the destructive dis- tillation of wood. It is also termed pyro- xylic spirit, hydrate of oxide of methyle, and bihydrate of methyrene. 13. Pyro-ligneous spirit. A substance produced during the distillation of wood. It is more volatile than alcohol, but burns very well in a spirit lamp, and has the ad- vantage of being cheap. [14. Pyro-lusite. The black or deutoxide of Manganese.] 15. Pyro-meter (ptrpov, a measure). An instrument for measuring high tempera- tures. Wedgewood’s pyrometer is founded on the principle, that clay progressively contracts in its dimensions, as it is pro- gressively exposed to higher degrees of heat. The indications of Daniell’s pyro- meter result from a difference in the ex- pansion and contraction of a platinum bar, and a tube of black lead ware in which it is contained: these differences are made available by connecting an index with the platinum bar, which traverses a circular scale fixed on to the tube. 16. Pyro-metry (pirpov,a measure). That branch of science which investigates the dilatation of bodies by heat. 17. Pyro-phorus (\ov, wood). An- other, and a more classical, name for pyro-ligneous spirit. This was formerly termed by Mr. Taylor, pyroligneous ether. [25. Pyro-xylin. Gun-cotton.] [PYROGUAIACINE. A crystallized product by the dry distillation of guaia- cum resin.] PYROLACEiE. The Win ter-green tribe of dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous plants with leaves either wanting or sim- ple, entire or toothed; flowers monopetal- ous; stamens hypogynous, double the number of the petals; ovarium superior, many-seeded; seeds winged. Pyrola umbellata. Ground Holly, Win- ter Green, or Pipsisewa; a plant much celebrated for its specific action on the urinary organs. It is now called Chima- phila umbellata. In America it is called the King’s Cure. PYROMANIA (uvp, fire; paivopai, to be mad). Incendiary madness ; a modifica- tion of the blind impulse to destroy. PYRRHIN red). A term ap- plied by Zimmermann to an atmospheric organic substance which reddens solutions of silver. PYRUS AUCUPARIA. The Mountain Ash; a Pomaceous plant, which yields a large quantity of hydrocyanic acid. Pyrus cydonia. The former name of the Quince, now termed Cydonia vulgaris; it has all the characters of Pyrus, except that the cells of the fruit are many-seeded, and the seeds enveloped in a thick soluble mucus. PYRU'VIC ACID. An acid derived from the destructive distillation of the racemic and tartaric acids. PYXIDIUM (pyxis, a box). A fruit which dehisces by a transverse incision, so that, when ripe, the seed and their placenta appear as if seated in a cup, covored by an operculum or lid, as in hyoscyamus, anagallis, Ac. PYX QS 373 QUA a Q. S. An abbreviation, employed in prescriptions, for quantum suffcit, or quan- tum satis, as much as is sufficient. QUACK (quacken, Dutch). A term ap- plied, by way of derision, to a person who professes to cure all diseases by a single remedy [or in accordance with a single dogma],' also to remedies which are sold under the protection of a patent. QUADRANT ELECTROMETER. An instrument for estimating the degree or intensity of electricity, invented by Mr. Henley. The differences of electric inten- sity are denoted by an index which tra- verses a quadrant divided into ninety equal parts, called degrees. QUADRA'TUS. The name of several muscles, derived from their square, or ob- long, form. These are— 1. Quadratus lumborum, arising from the crest of the ilium, and inserted into the last rib, and the transverse processes of the first four lumbar vertebrae. It inclines the loins to one side; and when both act, they bend the loins forward. 2. Quadratus femoris, arising from the tuber ischii, and inserted into the inter- trochanteral line. It moves the thigh backwards. 3. Quadratus gence. A name given to the muscle, otherwise called depressor labii inferioris. QUADRI- (quatuor, four). A Latin prefix, denoting the number four, and cor- responding with the Greek teira, as in g-uadrl-locular; four-celled; tetra-sperm- ous, four-seeded. QUADRIGEMINUS. Four double; a term applied to four tubercles situated on the upper part of the posterior surface of the brain; the two upper tubercles are called the nates, the two lower the testes. QUADRUMANA (quatuor, four, manus, a hand). Four-handed; the designation of an order of Mammalia, including the mon- key, the lemur, &o., which have a movable thumb on their lower extremities opposed to the fingers; all their extremities are, in fact, instruments of prehension. QUADRUPLICI (quatuor, four, plica, a fold). A Latin numeral, denoting four- fold. [QUALITATIVE. Relating to qua- lity.] [QUALITATIVE ANALYSIS. An an- alysis to determine the constituents of a compound, without reference to their rela- tive proportions.] QUALM. A Saxon term for a sudden attack of sickness. QUANTITY. Under this article is shown the correspondence between the French and English Weights and Mea- sures, as calculated by Dr. Duncan, jun. 1.—Measures of Length: the Metre being at 32°, and the Foot at 62°. English inches. Millimetre = "03937 Centimetre = -39371 Decimetre = 3-93710 Metre* == 39-37100 Mil. Fur. Yds. Feet. In Decametre = 393-71000 = 0 0 10 2 9'7 Hecatometre = 3937-10000 = 0 0 109 1 1 Kilometre = 39371-00000 = 0 4 213 1 10-2 Myriametre = 393710-00000 = 6 1 156 0 6 2.—Measures of Capacity. Cubic inches. Millilitre = -06103 Centilitre == -61028 English. Decilitre = 6-10280 Tons. Ilhds. Wine Gal. Pints. Litre = 61-02800 = 0 0 0 2-1133 Decalitre = 610-28000 = 0 0 2 5-1352 Heeatolitre = 6102-80000 = 0 0 26-419 Kilolitre = 61028-00000 = 1 0 12-19 Myrialitre == 610280-00000 = 10 1 58-9 * Decided by Capt. Kater to be 39-37079 inches. (Phil. Trans. 1818, p. 109.) QUA 374 QUA English grains. Milligramme = -0154 Centigramme = -1544 Decigramme = 1-5444 Troy. Avoirdupois. Gramme = 15-4440 Lb. Oz. Dr. Gr. Lb. Oz. Dr. Decagramme = 154-4402 [= 0 0 2 34"3 = 0 0 5-65 Hecatogramme = 1544-4023 = 0 3 1 43-4 = 0 3 8-5 Kilogramme = 15444-0234 = 2 8 1 14 == 2 3 5 Myriagramme = 154440-2344 = 26 9 4 20] = 22 1 2 3.—Measures of Weight. To these may be added the following English Weights and Measures. Pound. Ounces. Drachms. Scruples. Grains. Grammes 1 == 12 = 96 = 288 = 5760 = 372-96 1 = 8 = 24 = 480 = 31-08 1 = 3 = 60 = 3-885 1 = 20 = 1-295 1 = 0-06475 1.— Troy Weight. \Apothecaries Weigh t.] Pound. Ounces. Drachms. Grains. Grammes. = 16 = 256 = 7000- = 453-25 1 = 16 = 437-5 = 28-328 1 = 27-34375 = 1-7705 2.—Avoirdupois Weight. 3.—Measures. [Apothecaries or Wine Measures.—Ph. U. S.] Gallon. Pints. Ounces. Drachms. Cub. inches. Litres. 1 == 8 = 128 = 1024 = 231- = 3-78515 1 = 16 = 128 = 28-875 = 0-47398 1 = 8 = 1-8047 = 0-02957 1 = 0-00396 N. B.—The English ale gallon contains 282 cubical inches. [Imperial Measure. Adopted by the London and Edinburgh Colleges. Gallon. Pints. Fluid ounces. Fluid drachms. 1 = 8 = 160 = 1280 1 = 20 = 160 1 = 8] QUARANTINE (quarante, forty). The trial which passengers and goods are obliged to undergo in ships supposed to be infected with some disease. It consists in their being stationed at a distance from the shore for a certain period, perhaps forty days. QUART (quart., fourth). The fourth part; a quarter; the fourth part, or a quarter, of a gallon. [QUARTAN. Belonging to the fourth.] QUARTAN AGUE. A species of in- termittent fever, in which the intermission is generally about seventy-two hours, the paroxysm commencing in the afternoon ; the usual duration being under nine hours. The varieties, as given by Dr. Good, are— 1. The double quartan, in which the paroxysms of the one 'jet occur in the in- termissions of the other, evincing a differ- ence of duration or of violence, with an interval on the third day only. 2. The triple quartan, consisting of a single quartan with regularly returning paroxysms, while each of the intervening days is marked with a slighter or separate attack. 3. The duplicate quartan, consisting of a single quartan, with two paroxysms on the regular day of attack, the intervals being of ordinary duration. 4. The triplicate quartan, consisting of a single quartan, with three paroxysms on the regular day of attack, the inter- vals being undisturbed, and of ordinary duration. QUARTATION (quartus, the fourth). An operation by which the quantity of one substance is made equal to a fourth part of the quantity of another: thus, in QUA 375 QUI separating gold from silver, three parts of silver are added to the supposed gold, and they are then fused together, the gold thus becoming at most one-fourth of the mass only. They are then parted by the action of nitric acid. QUARTERN (quartus, fourth). A gill, or a fourth part of a pint. QUARTINE (quartus, fourth). The name of the fourth membrane or envelope of the nucleus in plants, as described by Mirbel. QUASSIA. The U. S. Pharmacopoeial name for the wood of Simaruba excelsa; a genus of plants of the natural order Sima- rubaeeas.] 1. Quassia Amara. A Simarubaceous plant, which has been employed in medi- cine under the name of Surinam quassia wood. The name Quassia is that of a black slave, who employed the root as a secret remedy in the case of endemic malignant fevers at Surinam. [2. Quassia excelsa (Willd); Simaruba excelsa (De Cand.) Bitter ash. This spe- cies grows in Jamaica and the Caribbean Islands, and its wood is used as a bitter tonic.] [3. Quassia Simarouba. See Simarouba officinalis.] 4. Quassia chips. The commercial name for the intensely bitter wood of a Simarubaceous plant, referred by some to the Quassia amara, by others to the Pi- er ama excelsa, [Lindley, Quassia excelsa, Willd.] 5. Qua88ine. A yellow, crystalline, and very bitter substance, obtained from the wood of the Quassia amara. 6. Quassite. The term applied by Wig- gers to the bitter principle of quassia wood. [Winkler called it quassin.] QUATERNARY (quaternaries, of the number four). A term applied in che- mistry to those compounds which contain four elements, as gum, fibrin, Ac. The term is also applied to any arrangement in which the prevailing number isfour,as in the floral envelopes of .Cruciferous plants, Ac. QUATERNI, QUATERNATI. Latin numerals occurring in compound terms, and denoting four together. QUEASINESS. A term of uncertain origin, denoting nausea. QUEEN’S BLUE. Finely-powdered indigo, mixed with starch paste. It is also called stone-blue, fig-blue, thumb-blue, crown-blue, and Mecklenburgh-blue. QUEEN’S YELLOW. Another name for turpetb, or turbith mineral, the sub- sulphate of mercury, prepared by boiling together mercury and oil of vitriol. [QUERCIN. A peculiar bitter princi- pie discovered by Gerber in European oak ACID. Gallo-tannic acid. Tannic acid procured from galls. See Mimotannic acid. [QUERCITRIC ACID. Quercitrin. The colouring principle of Quercus tinc- torial] QUERCITRON. The bark of the Quer- cu8 tinctoria, or Dyers’ Oak. It yields a yellow colouring matter, called quercitrin and quercitro-nic acid. QUERCUS. A genus of plants of the order Cupuliferae, or the Oak tribe. 1. Quercu8 cegilops. A species of oak, of which the large cupules are imported from the Levant, under the name of Velo- nia, and employed by dyers. [2. Quercus alba. White Oak. An in- digenous species, the bark of which is offi- cinal in the Ph. U. S., and is considered preferable to that of the preceding species, as an internal remedy.] 3. Quercus eoccifera. A species of oak infested by an insect belonging to the genus Coccus, and yielding the kermes dye, from which scarlet cloths are often prepared. 4. Quercus infectoria. The Gall, or Dyers’ Oak, which yields the nutgalls of commerce. 5. Quercus pedunculata. The Common British Oak, every part of which, but espe- cially the liber, possesses an astringent property. 6. Quercus suber. The Cork Oak, the cortical layers of which constitute the cork of commerce. 7. Quercus tinctoria. The Black Oak, the bark of which, called quercitron, is used by dyers. [QUEVENNE’S IRON. Ferri pulvie. Metallic iron in fine powder, obtained by reducing the sesquioxide by hydrogen at a dull-red heat.] [QUICKENING. The period of preg- nancy when the motion of the child first becomes perceptible to the mother; also the peculiar effects which are frequently observed when the uterus quits the pelvis, and rises into the abdominal cavity, viz., fainting, sickness, Ac.—Rigby. The usual period of quickening is the 18th week after conception.] QUICKLIME. The protoxide of cal- cium, a compound obtained by exposing carbonate of lime to a strong red heat, so as to expel its carbonic acid. QUICKSILVER (quick, tbc old Faxon term for living, as expressive of mobility). Argentum vivum. Mercury. QUI'NA DO CA'MPO. The bark of the Strychnos pseudo-quina, employed in QUI 376 RAB the Brazils as a substitute for cinchona bark. QUINARY (quinarius, of the number five). A term applied to a system in which the prevailing number is five. Thus, in dicotyledonous plants, the floral envelopes in most cases present this num- ber, five sepals, five petals, separate or com- bined. [QUINCE. The common name for Cy- donia vulgaris.] QUINCUNX. A form of aestivation or vernation, in which there are five leaves, two of which are exterior, two interior, and the fifth covers the interior with one margin, while its other margin is covered by the exterior, as in the rose. QUINI, QUINATI. Latin numerals, occurring in compound terms, and denot- ing five together. [QUINIA, QUININA, QUININE. See Cinchona.] QU'INIC ACID. Kinic acid. An acid existing in cinchona barks, in combina- tion, probably, with the cinchona alkaloids and with lime. QUININE. An alkaloid found in the bark of several species of Cinchona. See Cinchona. [QUININISM. Cinchonism. The con- dition of the system induced by over doses of quinine.] QUINOI'DINE. Chinoidine. A dark brown or black substance, obtained by precipitation, on adding an alkali to the dark-coloured mother-liquor remaining after the crystallization of sulphate of quinine. QUINOI'LINE. A nitrogenous oily base, formed artificially by distilling qui- nine, cinchonine, or strychnine, along with caustic potash. QUINQUE. A Latin numeral denoting the number five, and corresponding with the Greek pente, as quinque-fid, pent-an- dria, dX‘S, the spine). A term devised by Marshall Hall to denote interrupted circulation in the rachielian or vertebral vein.] RACHIS (paXis). Properly, Khachis. The spine ; the vertebral column. 1. Rachi-algia (HXyos, pain). Literally, Spine-ache, or Back-hone-ache,' a designa- tion of Painter’s Colic, from the pains striking through the back. 2. Rach-itis. The Rickets; a disease which seems to consist in a want of due firmness in the bones, in consequence of a deficiency of the phosphate of lime in their structure. The affection is named from its having been supposed to depend on disease of the spinal marrow. RACHIS (IN BOTANY). That form of floral axis in which several pedicles, or flower-stalks, are developed at short dis- tances from each other, as in Grasses. RACK. Arrack. A spirit obtained, in Batavia, by distillation from fermented in- fusions of rice, and hence termed rice spirit. [RADCLIFFE’S ELIXIR. Aloes so- cot. £vj.; eort. cinnam. et rad. zedoar, aa gss.; rad. rhei 5Jj.; coccinel ; syrup, rhamni f!|ij.; Spirit tenuior Oj.; Aq. Purse fif v.] [RADIAL. Of or belonging to the ra- dius.] RADIATA (radius, a ray). A designa- tion of animals which are disposed around an axis in a radiated form, as the star-fish. RADIATION [radius, a ray). The emission of heat, or of light, from the sur- face of a heated or of a luminous body, in the form of rays. [RADICAL {radius). Relating to the radius.] RADICAL (radix, a root). A term ap- plied generally to any substance which is capable of combining with simple bodies. A radical is termed simple, when it is itself an elementary body, as chlorine in hydro- chloric acid; or compound, when, though itself a compound, it acts as a simple body in its modes of combination, as cyanogen in the cyanides. In general terms, a radi- cal, simple or compound, forms an acid with hydrogen, and a salt with a metal. In botany it signifies, arising from the radix, or root, as applied to the leaves of what are called acaulescent plants. RADICALS, COMPOUND. Com- RAD 378 RAN pounds capable of combining with simple bodies, as carbonic oxide with oxygen and chlorine in certain compounds. Com- pound radicals may be divided into two great classes:— 1. The Basyl class, consisting of metals, the oxides of which are bases, hydro- gen, and the corresponding compound radicals, ammonium, ethyl, Ac. These are electro-positive bodies. 2. The Salt-radical class, as chlorine, sulphur, oxygen, Ac., with cyanogen and other compound radicals which combine with metals and other mem- bers of the former class, and form salts or compounds partaking of the saline character. Such radicals are also termed salogens ; they are electro- positive. RADICLE (radicula, dim. of radix, a root). The rudiment of the descending axis of plants, as it occurs in the embryo. See Plumule. RADIUS. The spoke of a wheel; the semi-diameter of a circle. The small bone of the fore-arm; so called from its fancied resemblance to the spoke of a wheel. [RADIX. A root.] RA'DULIFOItM TEETH (radula, a rasp; forma, likeness). Rasp-teeth ; a designation of the teeth of certain fishes, when conical, as close-set and sharp- pointed as the villiform teeth, but of larger size. The teeth of the sheat fish (Silurus glanis) present all the gradations between the villiform and the raduliform types. [RADZYGE. Radezyge, Radesyge, Th®ia, Norwegian Leprosy.] [RAFFLESIA. A genus of plants of the natural order Rafflesiace®.] \Rajflesia Arnoldi. A native of Java, the flower of which is immense; a decoc- tion of it is employed in Java as an astrin- gent in diseases of the genito-urinary organs.] RAG TURNSOLE. Linen impregnated with the blue dye obtained from the juice of Crozophora tinctoria. RAGWORT. The common name of the Senecio jacobcea, an indigenous Composite plant, recently recommended in gonor- rh®a. [Also of an American species S. aureus, said to be a favourite vulnerary with the Indians.] RAIN. When the temperature of the air is above 32°, or the freezing point, the water separated from the air falls to the earth in the state of rain. It is generally thought that the precipitation of water from the atmosphere is the effect of the mingling together of currents of warm and of cold air. 1. Hail maybe considered as consisting of drops of rain, more or less suddenly frozen by exposure to a temperature be- low 32°. 2. Frost-smoke consists of frozen parti- cles of water floating in the atmosphere in the form of crystallized spiculse. When these occur in large quantities, they agglu- tinate together into flakes, forming snow, or the frozen visible vapour of which clouds are composed. Sleet is half-melted snow. 3. Rain Gauge. An instrument for esti- mating the amount of rain which falls upon a given surface. See Pluviometer. RAINBOW WORM. The Herpes Iris of Bateman; a species of tetter, occurring in small circular patches, each of which is composed of concentric rings, of different colours. RAISINS. Uvtov, a nee- ;le; ayKiarpov, a hook). An instrument consisting of a needle and hook combined, used for the formation of an artificial pupil.] acicular crystals, found within the cells of the parenchyma of plants. RAPTUS (rnpio, to seize). A forcible seizure. Hence the terms raptus nervo- rum, or cramp; raptua supinus, or opistho- tonos. RAREFACTION {rarus, thin ; facio, to make). The act of making a substance less dense; also the state of this diminished density. The term is generally applied to elastic fluids, which expand by means of heat, and thence become thinner or more rarefied. RASHES. Patches of superficial red- ness of the skin. See Exanthemata. RASPATORY (rado, to scrape). An instrument for scraping diseased bones. [RASPRERRY. The common name for Ilulus idceus.] RASU'RA {rado, to scrape off). A ra- sure or scratch. The raspings or shavings of any substance. RATAEFA. A term denoting a sweet, aromatic, spirituous liquor, drunk at the ratification of an agreement. Ratafias are prepared by maceration, by distillation, or with the juice of fruits. RATANHY ROOT. The root of the Krameria triandra, a Peruvian plant, [much used as an astringent.] RAUCE'DO (ravens, hoarse). Raucitas. Hoarseness ; huskiness of voice. [RATTLE. RsOe, rhonchus.] [RATTLESNAKE’S MASTER. Com- mon name for Agave Virginica, and also for Liatris scariosa, and L. squarrosaj] RAY" {radius, a shoot or rod). The smallest form in which light and caloric are emitted from bodies. Rays are distin- guished into— 1. Calorific rays, which excite heat; the highest degree of caloric being indi- cated in the red ray of the prismatic spec- trum. 2. Luminous rays, which impart light; the highest degree of illumination being confined to the brightest yellow or palest green of the prismatic spectrum. 3. Chemical rays, which cause neither heat nor light, but produce powerful che- mical changes, as that of darkening the white chloride of silver: these are also termed de-oxidizing or hydrogenating rays, from their characteristic effect in withdraw- ing oxygen from water and other oxides. The greatest chemical action is found to be exerted just beyond the violet ray oi the prismatic spectrum. REACTION {re, again ; ago, to act). A modification of the organic property of the animal system, a vital phenomenon, arising from the application of an external RAPHIDES UiaitTw, to sew). Small REA 380 RED influence; the influence producing it is called irritation, and the cause of the irri- tation is termed the stimulus or irritant. REAGENT (re, again; ago, to act). A substance employed in chemical analysis, for ascertaining the quantity or quality of the component parts of bodies, by re-acting upon their elements. It is synonymous with test. REALGAR. The proto-sulphuret of arsenic. See Arsenicum. RECEIVER. A vessel fitted to the neck of a retort, alembic, &c., for the purpose of receiving the products of distillation. It is either plain, tubulated, or quilled. It is also called refrigeratory, from its cooling the contents. RECEPTACLE. A term applied, in botany, to the dilated and depressed axis of the Capitulum, constituting the seat of the artichoke, &c. RECEP1ACULUM CIIYLI. Cisterna chyli, or Reservoir of Pecquet. The re- ceptacle of the chyle, an enlargement of the thoracic duct, near the aortic aperture of the diaphragm. [RECIPE. R. Take.] RECLINATION. A term employed in Germany, to denote the operation of turn- ing a cataract, so as to change the position of its anterior and posterior surfaces. [The lens is so displaced that its anterior surface zooks upwards and its posterior surface downwards.] [RECREMENTITIAL HUMOURS. Humours which, after having been sepa- rated from the blood by the secretory organs, are absorbed and again intro- duced into the circulation, as the saliva, bile, £u>, to flow). The reins, or kidneys; the secreting organs of the urine. Renes succenturiati. Capsulae atrabilia- rise, or the supra-renal capsules; two small bodies placed above the kidneys, and em- bracing their upper extremity; they are hollow and oval in the adult, prismatic and granulated in the foetus. See Succen- tnriatus. [Renal. Relating to the kidney.] RENCULUS (dim. of ren, the kidney). The name of each distinct lobe of the kid- ney, in the embryo of the jnammalia, and of the human subject. [RENEALMIA. A genus of plants of the natural order Scitamineiw, to flow, pirpov, a measure). A term employed by French writers as synonymous with galvano- meter; an instrument for measuring the force of an electric current. On the same principle, Mr. Wheatstone applies the terms rheomotor to an apparatus which originates such a current; rheoscope, to an instrument which ascertains the exist- ence of such a current; rheostat to the regulator, rheotome to the interrupter, and rheotrope to the alternate inverter, of the electric current. To these terms may be added rheophore, the carrier of the cur- rent, or the connecting wire of a voltaic apparatus. RHEUM. [The pharmaeopoeial name for the root of Rheum palmatum.'] A genus of plants of the order Polygonacece, from which the rhei radix, or rhubarb of com- merce, is procured, but the species is not ascertained. 1. Rheum palmatum. Leaves roundish- cordate, half palmate. Cultivated in Eng- land for the culinary rhubarb leaf-stalks. 2. Rheum undulatum. Leaves oval, obtuse, extremely wavy. Cultivated in France, and yields part of the French rhubarb. 3. Rheum compactum. Leaves heart- RUE 386 RHO shaped, obtuse, very wavy, of a thick tex- ture. Cultivated in France, and yields part of the French rhubarb. [4. Rheum australe. This species is cul- tivated, and its petioles answer for tarts.] [5. Rheum Rhaponticum. Rhapontic Rhubarb. This species grows on the banks of the Caspian Sea and in Siberia, and is cultivated as a garden plant.] [Other species of Rheum yield roots which have been employed as purgatives, or possess properties more or less analo- gous to those of officinal rhubarb, as R. leucorrhizum, growing in Tartary; R. cas- picum, from the Altai mountains ; R. Web- bianum, R. Spiciforme, and R. Moorcrof- tianum, natives of the Himalaya moun- tains ; and R. crassinervium, and R. hybri- dum, of unknown origin.] RHEUMA (fieto, to flow). A defluxion; a flowing down of humours. The term signifies— 1. A morbid Rheum; a term formerly synonymous with gutta. Thus, cataract was called the obscure rheum, or gutta; amaurosis, the transparent, or serene rheum, or gutta. 2. A Cold, or febrile defluxion of the chest. The old pathologists distinguished Rheuma into three species: that of the chest catarrhus; that of the fauces, bron- chus; and that of the nostrils, coryza. RHEUMATISM (ptvpa, a fluxion; from hioi, to flow). Pain and inflammation about the joints and surrounding muscles. The varieties are— 1. Articular rheumatism; occurring in the joints and muscles of the extremities. 2. Lumbago; occurring in the loins, and mostly shooting upwards. 3. Sciatica; occurring in the hip-joint, with emaciation of the nates. 4. Spurious pleurisy; occurring in the muscles of the diaphragm, often producing pleurisy of the diaphragm. [RHEUMATISM ROOT. A common name for the Jeffersonia diphylla. RHEUMIC ACID. A peculiar vegeta- ble acid found in the Rheum palmatum, which is, however, no other than oxalic acid. [RHINOLITIIES (/5tv, a nose; XiDos, a stone). A term given by Graaf to calculi of the nasal fossse.] RIIINOPLASTIC OPERATION ((,lv, a nose; irXdoatJi, to form). The formation of a nose from the integuments of the fore- head, Ac.; also called the Taliacotian ope- ration. RIIIPIPTERA (/5nrif, a fan ; irrepov, a wing). Fan-winged insects, as the stylops, Ac. RHIZ'ANTHS (£/£», a root; Mas, a flower). A class of parasitical plants, which, with many of the peculiarities of endogens, seem to constitute an inter- mediate form of organization between them and the lower acrogens. They are all of a fungus-like consistence, with few traces of a vascular system; the flowers are propagated by the agency of sexes ; the seeds have no embryo, but consist of a homogeneous sporuliferous mass. See Sporogens. RHIZO'MA (/5i£a, a root). A rhizome or rootstock; a root-like stem, which lies prostrate on the earth, and emits roots from its under side, as in Iris. RHO'DANIC ACID ('piSov, a rose). Sulphocyanic acid. The name suggests the red colour it forms with persalts of iron. RHODEORRIIE'TINE (j>6Stios, rose- coloured ; l>ririvrj, resin). Jalapin. The name given by Kayser to the jalap-resin, obtained from the genuine jalap-tuber, the lpomcea Schiedeana of Zuccharini. Its characteristic property is to assume a beautiful crimson colour with concen- trated sulphuric acid. When acted on by hydrochloric acid, it is resolved into grape- sugar, and an oily liquid called rhodeor- rhetinole. RHODIUM (pdSov, a rose). A new me- tal discovered in the ore of platinum, and named from the rose colour of some of its compounds. RHODIZONIC ACID QiSov, a rose). An acid derived from carbonic oxide, and named from the red colour of its salts. [RHODODENDRUM. A genus of plants of the natural order Ericacem.] [Rhododendrum crysanthum. Yellow- flowered Rhododendron. A Siberian plant, the leaves of which are stimulant, narcotic and diaphoretic, and have been extolled in rheumatism.] [RHODOMENIA PALMATA. Dulse, Dillesk. An Algaceous plant extensively employed as food in the maritime countries of the north of Europe.] RHCEA'DOS PE'TALA. The petals of the Papaver rhoeas, Common Red or Corn Poppy, employed for a colouring matter and for the syrup of poppy of the Pharmacopoeia. [RHCEAS. Red Poppy. The Pharma- copoeial name for the recent petals of Pa- paver rhoeas. RIIOMBOIDEUS a rhombus, ethos, likeness). The name of two muscles, the major and the minor, of the posterior thoracic region, which belong in their ac- tion to the scapula. RHONCHUS (p6yx°S> snoring). Pale of Laennec. Rattling in the throat; mor- RII U RIC bid sounds occasioned, in respiration, by the passage of air through fluids in the bronchia, or by its transmission through any of the air-passages partially contracted. See Auscultation. RHUBARB. Rhei radix. The root of an undetermined species of Rheum. Dr. Pereira notices the following varieties :— 1. Russian or Bucharian rhubarb. Im- ported from St. Petersburgh, formerly by way of Natolia, and hence called Turkey rhubarb. Specimens occasionally occur as white as milk; these are termed white or imperial rhubarb, and are said to be pro- duced by Rheum leucorrhiznm. 2. Dutch-trimmed or Batavian rhubarb. Imported from Canton and Singapore. In the trade it is said to bo trimmed, and, ac- cording to the shape of the pieces, they are called flats or rounds. 3. China or East Indian rhubarb. Im- ported from China or the East Indies, and distinguished as rounds and flats. Drug- gists frequently term it half-trimmed or untrimmed rhubarb. 4. Himalayan rhubarb. Probably the produce of Rheum Emodi and Webbianum, brought from the Himalayas. 5. English rhubarb. This is of two kinds : the dressed or trimmed rhubarb, the produce probably of Rheum palmatum ; and the stick rhubarb, said to be the pro- duce of Rheum undulatwm. 6. French rhubarb. The produce of Rheum rhaponticum, undulatum, and espe- cially compactum. 7. Toasted rhubarb. Rhubarb powder toasted in an iron crucible, stirred until it is blackened, then smothered in a covered jar. RHUBARBARIN. Tho name given by Pfaff to the purgative principle of rhubarb. [RHUS. A genus of plants of the natu- ral order Anacardiacese.] [1. Rhus coriaria. Sumach, Tanner’s Sumach. A species indigenous to the mid- dle of Europe and north of Africa. The leaves are principally used for tanning lea- ther, but they have been used as febrifuge, and the berries have been given in dysen- tery.] [2. Rhus glabrum. Sumach, smooth su- mach, Pennsylvania sumach, upland su- mach. An indigenous shrub, the berries of which are astringent and refrigerant, and an infusion of them has been used in febrile diseases, and as a gargle in inflam- mation and ulceration of the throat, and in the sore mouth from mercurial salivation.] [3. Rhus radicans. Willd. R. toxico- dendron. Pursh. Poison vine, Poison oak. This species is poisonous, and applied to the skin produces in some persons very se- vere erysipelatous inflammation.] [4. Rhus remix. Swamp sumach. This is more poisonous than the preceding spe- cies.] [5. Rhus pumilum. This is said to be the most poisonous of the genus. 6. Rhus Toxicodendron. Trailing poison- oak, or Sumach. Its juice forms an inde- lible ink when applied to cotton or linen. RIIUTENIUM. This, and Pluranium, are names of two supposed metals, con- tained in the insoluble residue left after the action of nitro-muriatie acid on the Uralian ore of platinum. RHYTHM divd/ju5f). A term expressive of the order which exists in the pulsations of the heart, or arteries, in the vibrations of a sonorous body, in the tones of the voice, Ac. R1IYTID0SIS (jivTiSio), to grow wrin- kled). A state of the cornea, in which it collapses so considerably, without its trans- parency being affected, that the sight is impaired or destroyed. RIBS. The lateral bones of the Chest or Thorax. See Costa. [RIBES. A genus of plants of the na- tural order Grossulacese.] [1. Rihes nigrum. Black currant. The berries are used in domestic practice, in sore throat, &c.] [2. Rihes ruhrnm. Red currant. It is esteemed as refrigerant, and a jelly made from the fruit affords with water, an agree- able, refreshing, sub-acid drink, in fevers, Ac.] RICE. The grains of the Oryza sativa, an Indian grass, employed as a nutrient article in various forms. [RICHARDSONIA. A genus of plants peculiar to America, belonging to the na- tural order Cinchonaceae. Several of the species are used in South America; their roots possess properties similar to those of ipecacuanha.] Richardsonia scabra. The undulated Ipecacuanha. It agrees in properties with the annulated ipecacuanha; but neither is used in this country. [RICIN. One of the three supposed principles of castor-oil.] RICINO'LEINE (ricinus, the castor- oil plant, oleum, oil). An ingredient of * castor-oil which yields on saponification oxide of glyceryl, and a liquid acid called ricinoleic acid. RI'CINO-STEARINE. Margaritine. A solid, white crystalline fat procured from castor oil. Ricino-stearic acid is one of the acids procured by the saponi- fication of castor oil. RICINUS COMMUNIS (ricinis, the tick; to which the seeds of this plant bear resemblance in shape and colour). The RIC 388 ROC Castor, or Palma Christi; the seeds of which yield, by expression, castor oil. This plant is called, in the Morea, Agra Staphylia, or Wild Vine, from the resem- blance of its leaves to those of the Vine; and in the Bosphorus, Kroton, from the re- semblance of its seeds to the tick insect, which fastens on dogs’ ears. It yields the ricinic, the ela'iodic, and the maryaritic acids. RICKETS. See Rachitis. Dr. Good thinks it probable that the English word is derived from the Saxon ricg or rick, a heap or hump, particularly as applied to the back, which also it denotes in a second sense: hence ricked, or ricket, means “hump-backed;” hence we also derive hay-rick, “a heap of hay;” and not, as Dr. Johnson has given it, from “reek,” to smoke. RIGA BALSAM. Baume de Carpathes, from the shoots of the Pinus Oembra, pre- viously bruised, and macerated for a month in water. The same fir yields also the Brianjon turpentine. RIGOR (rigeo, to be stiff). Rigidity; a coldness, attended by shivering. [Rigor mortis. The muscular rigidity which takes place a few hours after death]. RIM A. A fissure, a crack, or cleft; a narrow longitudinal opening. Rima glottidis. The fissure of the glot- tis, or the longitudinal aperture through which the air passes into and from the lungs. It is bounded laterally by the chordce vocales. RING, FEMORAL. An opening bound- ed in front by Poupart’s ligament, behind by the pubes, on the outer side by the femoral vein, on the inner by Gimbernat’s ligament. 1. External abdominal ring. A trian- gular opening above the crest of the pubes, formed by separation of the fibres of the aponeurosis of the obliquus ex- ternus. 2. Internal abdominal ring. An oblique opening in the fascia transversalis, about half an inch above Poupart’s ligament. RINGENT (ringo, to grin). A term applied in botany to certain corollas, the petals of which cohere into the form of a mouth, which gapes on pressing the sides, as in Antirrhinum. RINGWORM. The vulgar designation of the Herpes circinatus of Bateman. It appears in small circular patches, in which the vesicles arise only round the circum- ference. Ringworm of the scalp. Scalled Head ; or the Porrigo scutidata of Bateman. It appears in distinct and even distant patches, of an irregularly circular figure, upon the scalp, forehead, and neck. The former is the vesicular, the latter the pus- tular, ringworm. [RIPOGONIUM PARVIFLORUM.— New Zealand Sarsaparilla. A plant of the family Smilacese, said to possess the same properties as the officinal sarsaparilla.] RISORIUS (risus, laughter). The laugh- ing muscle of Santorini; a thin muscular plane, which arises before the parotid gland, and proceeds towards the angle of the mouth. RISUS SARDONICUS. A species of convulsive laughter, sometimes closely re- sembling the smile and laughter of health, especially in infants, but often more vio- lent. ROASTING. A chemical process, by which mineral substances are divided, some of their principles being volatilized, and others changed, so as to prepare them for further operations. ROB (rob, dense, Arab.). An old term for an inspissated juice. Rob anti-syphilique, par M. Laffecteur, Medecin Chemiste. The principal ingre- dient is corrosive sublimate. A strong decoction of the arundo phragmatis, or bulrush, is made, with the addition of sar- saparilla and aniseeds towards the end, which is evaporated and made into a rob or syrup, to which the sublimate is added. [ROBBIN’S RYE. One of the popular names for Polytrichum Juniper inum.\ [ROBINIA. A genus of plants of the natural order Fabaceae.] [Robinia pseudacacea. A species found in many parts of the United States. The bark of its root is used in domestic prac- tice as cathartic and emetic.] ROBORANT (roboro, to strengthen). A medicine which strengthens. ROCELLA TINCTORIA. Dyers’ Or- chil ; a lichen which yields the colouring matter, called orchil or archil, and, accord- ing to Dr. Kane, the various substances named erythryline, erythrine, amarythrine, telerythrine, and rocelline. Litmus, for- merly referred to this plant, is now said to be probably the produce of Lecanora tartarea. ROCHE ALUM. Hock Alum. [SeeAiu- men rupeum.] ROCHE’S EMBROCATION FOR HOOPING-COUGH. Olive oil mixed with about half its quantity of the oils of cloves and amber. ROCHE LIME. Quick-lime: the de- signation of limestone after it has been burned and its properties changed. ROCHELLE SALT. Sel de Seignette, Tartrate of potash and soda. ROCK OIL. Petroleum; a variety of ROC 389 ROU iquid bitumen or mineral oil, frequently 'ound exuding in the form of an oily iquid from rocks. ROCK SALT. Sal-gem. The name |;iven to beds of salt found at Northwich n Cheshire, in Spain, Poland, , to cleave). A form of immovable joint. See Articulation. [SCIITSIOCEPIIALUS cleft; K£pdv, an egg). A seed- egg ; a cell constituting a nucleus of a sperm-cell. 8. Spermatophora (, to carry). Seed- bearers ; albuminous envelopes containing masses of spermatozoa. SPERMACETI (an ip pa, semen; and Krjros, a whale). Cetaceum. A substance found principally in the head of the Phy- seter macrocephalus, or Great headed Ca- chalot. Absolutely pure spermaceti is called oetine. SPERM-CELL. A cell contained in the liquor seminis, in which are developed the spermatoa, or nuclei from which the spermatozoa originate. SPE'RMOGENS (anlppa, a seed; yevvae), to produce). A general term for those endogens which propagate by seed, as dis- tinguished from Sporogens, which are re- produced by spores. Spermogens are divided into true endogens with striated inartieulated leaves, and false endogens with reticulated disarticulating leaves or dictyogens. SPHACE'LIA SE'GETUM. The name applied by L6veill6 to the terminal tuber- cles of the ergot-grain, which he consider- ed a parasitic fungus. Pereira says, they are merely masses of sporidia. SPIIACELISMUS (, to destroy). Com- plete mortification ; generally preceded by gangrene, the incomplete state. There is a form of sphacelus, which generally occurs in infante, and young children, attacking the mouth and cheeks, and the external parts of the female or- gans of generation. It has been termed noma, cheilocace, stomacace, gangrenosa seu maligna, necrosis infantilis, gangrenous aphthae, water-canker, Ac. [SPHAGIASMUS. A term devised by Marshall Hall to denote compression of the internal jugular vein.] SPHENOID (ocpriv, a wedge; cTSos, like- ness). Wedge-like, as applied to a bone of the skull, which wedges in and locks to- gether most of the other bones. 1. Sphenoidal. A term applied to wedge-like fissures and cells of the sphe- noid bone. 2. Spheno-palatine ganglion. The largest of the cranial ganglia, situated in the ptery- go-palatine fossa. 3. Spheno-salpingo-staphylinus. A de- signation of the circumflexus palati muscle, from its origin and insertion. 4. Spheno-staphylinus. A designation of the levator palati mollis, from its arising from the sphenoid bone, and being inserted into the velum palati. SPHINCTER (cxpiyyu, to contract). A muscle whose office it is to close the aper- ture around which it is placed. 1. Sphincter ani. A thin layer of mus- cular fibres, surrounding the anus like an ellipse, is termed sphincter ani externus; another layer embracing the lower extre- mity of the rectum, is called sphincter ani internns. 2. Sphincter oris. A name of the orbi- cularis oris, or muscle situated round the mouth. . 3- Sphincter vesicce. An incorrect de- signation of a few transverse fibres found at the neck of the bladder; they do not surround the neck, and therefore cannot act as a sphincter. SPII 415 SPI SPHYGMOMETER (aipvyybs, the pulse ; fierpov, a measure). The name of an in- strument which renders the action of the arteries apparent to the eye. SPICA. Literally, an ear of corn; a clove of garlic. The name of a bandage, so called from its turns, or doloires, being thought to resemble the rows of an ear of corn. SPICA DESCENDENS. The uniting bandage, used in rectilinear wounds; it con- sists of a double-headed roller, with a lon- gitudinal slit in the middle, three or four inches long. The roller having one head passed through the slit, enables the sur- geon to draw the lips of the wound to- gether. [SPICE-BUSH. SPICE-WOOD. Com- mon names for Benzoin odoriferumi] [SPICULA. A pointed piece of bone.] [SPIGELIA. Pinkroot. The pharma- copceial name for the root of Spigelia Ma- rylandica; a genus of plants of the natural order Spigeliaceae.] [1. Spigelia anthelmia. A species grow- ing in the West Indies and South America, and used there as an anthelmintic.] 2. Spigelia Marylandica. Carolina Pink, an American plant, named from Adrian Spigelius, and collected and sold by the Cherokee Indians. It is a much valued anthelmintic in the United States. SPIKE. A form of inflorescence, in which all the buds of an elongated branch develope as flower-buds, without forming peduncles, as in barley. Compare Raceme. Spikelet or Locusta. A small spike; an integral portion of the inflorescence of wheat, and other grasses. [SPIKE, OIL OF. See Lavandula spica.] SPIKENARD. A perfume and stimu- lant medicine, procured from the Nardos- tachys Jatamansi, an Indian plant of the order Valerianaceee. [SPIKENARD AMERICAN. Aralia racemosa. (q. v).] [SPIKENARD, SMALL. Aralia me- dicaulis.] SPILUS (irviXos, a spot). A congenital spot, appearing to consist of a partial thick- ening of the rete mucosum, sometimes of a yellow, or yellowish-brown, sometimes of a bluish, livid, or nearly black colour. Compare Ncevus. SPINA. Literally, a thorn : hence it is sometimes applied to the back-bone, from the thorn-like process of the verte- brae. It sometimes denotes the shin-bone. [1. Spinal. Belonging to the spinal co- lumn.] 2. Spinalis dorsi. A muscle of the back, which, with its fellow, forms an el-1 lipse, inclosing the spinous processes of all the dorsal vertebrae. SPINA BIFIDA (bis, twice; findo, to cleave). Hydro-rachitis. Literally, the cloven spine. This term denotes— 1. A disease attended with an incom- plete state of some of the vertebrae, and a fluid swelling, commonly situated over the lower lumbar vertebrae. 2. An analogous tumour, sometimes oc- curring on children’s heads, attended with an imperfect ossification of a part of the cranium. SPINA VENTOSA. A term first used by the Arabian writers to designate a dis- ease in which matter formed in the interior of a bone, and afterwards made its way outward, beneath the skin. The word spina was employed before the time of the Arabians, to express the nature of the pain attendant on the disease; and ventosa was added by them, from the resemblance of the affection to emphysema. [Spina ven- tosa is analogous to the encysted tumour of soft parts. It consists of an equable ex- pansion of the laminae of bone, forming a cavity in the interior, occupied by a fluid not always purulent; sometimes only pu- riform, sometimes clear and glairy. The parietes, as the cavity slowly enlarges, are more and more attenuated; at some points they become only membranous, and ulti- mately the membrane too may give way. No osseous deposit accompanies the dilata- tion, as in chronic abscess ; for the morbid process is from the first independent of and unconnected with the inflammatory. The cavity is lined by a membrane more of a serous than of a pyrogenous character; and sometimes membranous septa subdivide, as in the multilocular serous cysts.— Miller.] SPINAL CORD. Medulla spinalis. The medullary matter contained within the spina, or vertebral column. [SPINOUS. Resembling a spine or thorn ; beset with spines or thorns.] [SPIRAEA. Hardback. The Pharma- copoeial name for the root of Spirce to- mentosa; a genus of plants of the natural order Rosacete.] [1. Spiraea opulifera. Nine-bark. An indigenous species, used sometimes in the form of poultice to ulcers and tumours.] [2. Spiraea tomentosa. Spiraea, Ph. U. S.; Hardhack. An indigenous shrub. The root is the only officinal part, but the whole plant possesses tonic and astringent pro- perties, and has been used in cholera in- fantum, diarrhoea, Ac. The best form of administration is the extract, of which the dose is gr. v. to gr. xv.] [3. Spiraea ulmaria. Queen of the mea SPI 416 SPL dow; meadow-sweet. An European spe- ' cies, said to possess valuable diuretic 1 powers, united with those of a moderate ; tonic and astringent.] SPIRAL (anetpa, any thing rolled around another thing). A curve which turns around like a circle, but, instead of ending where it began, it continues to revolve, receding further and further from the centre like the spring which moves the wheels of a watch. It may be briefly de- scribed as a curve which winds round a point, in successive convolutions. SPIRAL VESSELS. Trachenchyma. Long cylindrical tubes, tapering to each end, and having an elastic spiral fibre generated within them ; these are the type of the vascular tissue of plants. SPIRIT OF SALT. A concentrated solution of muriatic acid gas in water. It is also known by the name of marine, or muriatic acid. SPIRITUO'SA ET iETIIE'REA. Al- coholica. A class of powerful and dif- fusible stimulants, including ardent spirits, wine, beer, and the ethers. SPIRITUS. Spirit ; a general term, comprising all inflammable liquors obtain- ed by distillation, as brandy, geneva, Ac. The first spirit known in Europe was made from grapes, and sold as a medicine in Italy and Spain, under the name of alco- hol. The Genoese afterwards prepared it from grain, and sold it under the name of aqua vita. 1. Spirttus rectificatus. Rectified spirit, or alcohol in nearly its highest state of concentration, commonly called spirit of wine. It varies from 54 to 60, or even 64 per cent, over-proof, in the language of Sike’s hydrometer. 2. Spiritus tenuior. Proof spirit, or rectified spirit mixed with water. 3. Spiritus vini Gallici. Brandy; an ardent spirit obtained by the distillation of wine. 4. Spiritus sacchari. Rum ; an ardent spirit obtained by distillation from the fermented skimmings of the sugar boilers’ molasses, Ac. 5. Spiritus frumenti compositus. Com- pound corn spirit, obtained by distillation from fermented infusions of corn, as gin, whiskey, and the various Compounds. 6. Spiritus, in pharmacy. Alcoholates, or spirits; alcoholic solutions of volatile substances, generally vegetable, obtained by distillation, and used in medicine. [SPIROMETER (spiro, to breathe; pirpov, a measure.) An instrument for measuring the “ vital capacity” of the lungs, which is accomplished by deter- mining the greatest amount of air an in- dividual can expire after the fullest inspi- ration.] [SPLANCHNIC ()v, the spleen). Me- dicines which affect the spleen, as quinia, the chalybeates, Ac. SPLENIZATION. A change induced in the lungs by inflammation, in which they resemble the substance of the spleen. This state differs from hepatization in the absence of the granules, and a consequent- ly darker and more uniform texture; in appearance it resembles that condition of the lung produced in pleuro-pneumonia, called by Laennec carnification. SPLINT BONE. The fibula, or small bone of the leg; so named from its resem- bling a surgical splint. SPL 417 STA SPLINTS. Long, thin pieces of wood, tin, v\i), the palate; a suture). Suture of the palate. [Operation for uniting a cleft palate.] [STAPHYLOTOMY (aravXi), the uvula; Toyrii section). Operation for excision of the uvula.] STAR-ANISE. Anisum stellatum. The fruit of the Illicium anisatum, a Magnolia- ceous plant. By distillation it yields the oil of star-anise, or oleum badiani, em- ployed by liqueur-makers. STA 419 STE [STAR GRASS. Aletris farinosa.] STARCH. A substance obtained from vegetables, particularly from tuberose roots, and the grains of gramineous plants. See Amylum. [STAR-WORT. Helonias Dioica.~\ STASSIS (ordo), to stand). Stagnation of the blood, or of the humours. [STATICE. The pharmacopoeial name for the root of Statice Caroliniana; a ge- nus of plants of the natural order Plurn- baginaceae.] [Statice Caroliniana. Marsh Rosemary. An indigenous plant, the root of which is powerfully astringent.] STATISTICS. A term applied to the investigation and exposition of the actual condition of states and countries. Medical statistics consist in the applica- tion of numbers to illustrate the natural history of men in health and disease. [STAVESACRE. See Staphisagria.] STEAM. The vapour of water raised to a high degree of elasticity by heat. Steam is always of the same temperature as the water from which it rises, and, ac- cordingly, the terms high pressure steam, steam produced at a high temperature, and steam of great density, may be con- sidered as synonymous terms. STEARIC ACID {ariap, suet). An acid procured from animal and vegetable fats, and from the bile of many animals. STEARINE (ariap, suet). A solid crys- tallizable substance, the essential part of all kinds of suet. Compare Elain. STEAROPTEN (ariap, suet). The solid portion of a volatile oil. See Elaopten. STEARO-RICINIC ACID. An acid procured by distillation from castor oil. STEATOCELE {ariap, suet, K/j\ri, a tu- mour). A tumour seated in the scrotum, and consisting of a suety substance. STEATO'MA {ariap, fat). A wen, or encysted tumour, containing a fat-like matter. [STEATOMATOUS. Relating to, or of the nature of, steatoma.] STEEL. Carburetted iron. The pro- portion of carbon is supposed to amount, at an average, to l-140th part. Steel is usually divided into three sorts, according to the method in which it is prepared, viz., natural steel, steel of cementation, and CaS*TEEL MIXTURE. Griffith’s mix- ture. This is the Mistura Ferri Composita of the Pharmacopoeia. STELLA. Stellated Bandage. A hand- age, so named from its forming a star, or cross, on the back. It is a roller, applied in the form of the figure 8, so as to keep back the shoulders. STEPHENS’S (Mrs.) REMEDY FOR STONE. This consisted of lime, which was produced by calcining the shells of eggs and snails, and made into pills with soap. A decoction was also administered, consisting of chamomile, fennel, parsley, and burdock, together with a portion of Alicant soap. [The British parliament paid Mrs. Stephens £5000 to make public this nostrum !] STENON'S DUCT. The duct of the parotid gland, discovered by Stenon. [STERCUS. Excrement.] Stercus Diaboli. Devil’s dung, a term applied by the Germans to assafvetida, owing to its disagreeable taste and odour. To some, however, it is a most grateful condiment, and has acquired the very dif- ferent appellation of cibus deorum, or food of the gods. [Stercoraceous. Relating to, or of the nature of excrement.] STERELMI'NTHA {artptbg, solid; ebpivs, a worm). The name applied to two species of intestinal worms, which have no true abdominal cavity, and are therefore termed solid. These are the tmnia solium and the bothriocephalus latus. See Vermes and Ccelelmintha. STE'REO-ELE'CTRIC CURRENT {arcpc.bg, solid). A current of thermo- electricity through solid bodies, as metals, when brought into contact at different temperatures. It is thus distinguished from the Voltaic or hydro-electric cur- rent, for which the presence of fluids is necessary. STE'REOSCOPE {arcpcog, solid; oko- nfu, to see). Binocular glass. An in- strument invented by Mr. Wheatstone, for making two plain pictures seem to coalesce into one relievo, or raised object. [STEREOSCOPE (artpcbg, solid ; aso-riio, to examine). An instrument invented by M. Cornay, for the purpose of applying auscultation to the detection of vesical cal- culi, and even foreign bodies situated in the soft parts of the body. The instrument resembles a common catheter, and presents at its free extremity a sort of broad pavi- lion somewhat resembling that of a speak- ing trumpet.] STERILITY (sterilis, barren). Barren- ness. Impotence in the male; inability to conceive in the female. [STERNAL {sternum). Belonging or relating to the sternum.] [STEB.NALGIA {arcpvov, the sternum; a\yog, pain). Pain about the sternum ; an- gina pectoris.] STERNUM. The breast hone. It is divided into two or three parts, terminating below in the ensiform cartilage. STE 420 STI 1. Sterno-clavicular. The designation of a ligament extending from the sternum to the clavicle. 2. Sterno-cleido-masto'ideus. A muscle arising by two origins from the summit of the sternum and the sternal portion of the clavicle, and inserted into the mastoid pro- cess of the temporal bone. It turns the head to one side, and bends it forwards. 8. Sterno-hyoideus. A muscle arising from the sternum and inserted into the os hyoides. It depresses the larynx, and fur- nishes a fixed point for the depressors of the jaw. 4. Sterno-thyroideus. A muscle arising from the sternum, and inserted into the thyroid cartilage. It draws the larynx downwards. STERNUTATIO (sternuto, to sneeze often). Sneezing. Hence the term ster- nutatories, or ptarmics, applied to medi- cines which excite sneezing. See Errhines. STERTOR (sterto, to snore in sleeping). The Latin term for snoring or snorting. STETIIO'METER (orrjdoj, the chest; yirpov, a measure). A chest-measurer; an instrument invented by Dr. Quain, for facilitating diagnosis, by measuring the difference in the mobility of the opposite sides of the chest. STETHOSCOPE (crrjOos, the breast; okottcw, to explore). An instrument in- vented by Laennec, to assist the ear in examining the morbid sounds of the chest. See Auscultation. STHENIC (adhos, strength). A term applied by Dr. Brown to diseases produced according to his theory, by accumulated excitability. All other diseases were sup- P.ose, to prick). A small red speck. Stigmata are generally distinct from each other; when livid, they are termed petechia. Stigma, in plants. Th e upper extremity of the pistil. It has been termed the pis- tillary spongelet, from its property of ab- sorbing the fecundating matter contained in the anther. STI'LBENE. One of the products of the decomposition of the hydruret of sul- phobenzoyl. It occurs in pearly crystal- line scales. STILLICIDIUM (stillo, to ooze in drops, | cado, to fall). Strangury; a discharge of j the urine guttatim, or in drops. Also, the act of pumping upon any part. [STILLINGIA SYLVATICA. Queen’s Root. An indigenous plant of the natural order Euphorbiacese. The root is much used in the southern States and is said to be purgative and alterative.] STIMMI ((TTi'giii, quo aliquid cTiiperai, densatur). Stibium. A substance, proba- bly antimony, which the ancients used to apply to the eyelids, for the purpose of contracting them, and thus giving the eyes an appearance of largeness, which was con- sidered a mark of beauty. STIMULANT (stimulus, a goad). An agent which increases the vital activity of an organ. When this effect is produced in all the organs or functions, the agent is termed a general stimulant; when limited to one or two organs, a local stimulant; when it affects merely the part to which it is applied, it is called an irritant. STIMULA'NTIA. “Stimulants,” says Dr. Billing, “ promote the extrication of nervous influence, as evinced by increased action; sedatives, the reverse. Narcotics do not appear to alter the quantity of nervous influence, but merely to impede its communication. Tonics, on the other hand, neither immediately nor sensibly call forth actions like stimulants, nor de- press them like sedatives, but give power to the nervous system to generate or secrete the nervous influence by which the whole frame is strengthened.” STIM'ULI, HOMOGE'NEOUS. A term applied by Muller to those stimu- lants which, though not essentially reno- vating, yet “exert a vivifying influence when their action on the organic matter favours the production of the natural composition of the parts.” These are the true tonics. STIMULI, VITAL or VIVIFYING. By this expression is denoted those ex- ternal conditions which are necessary to the maintenance of life in organized be- ings. They must be distinguished from the alterative or medicinal stimuli, which, while they cause temporary excitement, produce ultimate exhaustion. [STIMULUS. That which rouses the action or energy of a part.] STIPES. A term applied to the stem of endogenous trees, to the stalk of the mushroom, etc. Stipitate. Stalked; that which is fur- nished with a stalk, as the pappus of some composite plants. The term does not ap- ply to the petiole of a leaf, or the peduncle of a flower. STIPULE. A small leaf-like organ, at- STI 421 STR tached to the base of the petiole of the leaf in many plants. See Ochrea. Stipulate. Furnished with stipules; ex- stipulate, having no stipules. STITCH. A spasmodic action of the muscles of the side, accompanied with pain, produced by running, etc. [STIZOLOBIUM PRURIENS. A sy- nonyme of Mucuna pruriens.] STOMACACE' (ardpa, the mouth; Kaicbs, bad). Literally, mouth disease, or canker; ulceration of the mouth, generally a symp- tom of scurvy. [STOMACH. See Stomachus.'] STOMACHIC. A medicine which sti- mulates and strengthens the powers of the stomach. [STOMACH PUMP. An instrument for removing fluids from or injecting them into the stomach.] [STOMATITIS (arbpa, the mouth). In- flammation of the mouth.] [Stomatitis, pseudomembranous. Inflam- mation of the mucous membrane of the mouth, attended with the exudation of lymph on its surface.] STOMACIIUS (ardpa, a mouth; to pour). The stomaeh ; an expansion of the alimentary canal, situated in the left hypochondriac region, and extending into the epigastric. The orifice communicating with the oesophagus is called the cardia; that communicating with the duodenum, the pylorus. The upper space between the two orifices is usually termed the small curvature; the lower space, the large curva- ture of the stomach. STOMATE (ardpa, a mouth). An oval space, lying between the sides of the cells in the epidermis of plants, and above a cavity in the subjacent tissue. STONE BLUE. This is indigo, mixed with starch or whiting. STONE POCK. Tubercular tumours of the face, the acne indurata of Bateman. STORAX. The name of various sub- stances, some of which are produced by the Styrax officinale, while others are referred to a plant belonging to Liquid- amber. Dr. Pereira notices the following varieties:— 1. Storax in the tear. Styrax in grains. Yellowish-white or reddish-yellow tears, about the size of peas. This, and white storax, are very rare. 2. Amygdaloid storax. Occurs in masses, interspersed with white tears, giving them an amygdaloid appearance. This, and white storax, were formerly imported rolled up in a monocotyledonous leaf, under the name of cane or reed storax. 3. Reddish brown storax. Differs from the pi-eeeding in the absence of the white tears, and in the presence of saw-dust. 4. Black storax. Occurs in reddish-brown masses, apparently formed of a balsam, which has been melted and inspissated by heat with saw-dust. 5. Liquid storax. Usually considered as the produce of a Liquid amber, but more recently referred to the Styrax offici- nalis. 6. Scobs styracina. Under this name, Dr. Pereira includes several substances sold as storax, but which are evidently fine saw-dust impregnated with a suffi- ciency of some resinous liquid, in some cases perhaps liquid storax, to give them cohesiveness. These are common storax, solid or cake storax, drop or gum storax, and hard blackish storax. STORM-GLASS. A glass tube about twelve inches long and three-fourths of an inch in diameter, filled with a solu- tion of camphor, nitrate of potash, sal- ammoniac, and proof spirit, mixed to- gether. The following indications are said to be afforded :— 1. When the solution is very clear, with only a small quantity of crystalline matter at the bottom of the glass, fine and dry weather may be expected. 2. When fresh crystals are formed and extend upward through the glass, while the liquid still continues clear, a change of weather with rain may be expected. 3. When plumose crystals are formed, some of which float in the upper por- tion of the solution, while the liquid itself assumes a turbid appearance, a storm with high wind may be ex- pected. STRABISMUS i.q., orptQUs, twisted). Squinting; an affection in which the optic axes of the eyes are not directed to the same object. In the convergent •form, the eye turns inward, towards the nose; in the divergent, it turns outward, towards the temple. STRAMONIUM. Thorn-apple; a spe- cies of Datura, yielding an active principle called daturia. In some parts of Europe this plant is vulgarly called herbe aux sor- ciers, from its intoxicating effects, in which it resembles belladona. [STRANGULATION. The close con- striction of a part. Thus, a hernia is said to be in a state of strangulation when the contents of the rupture are so constricted by the margins of the opening through ; which they have passed as to interrupt or i suspend their natural offices or functions. In legal medicine it means the constriction I of the trachea, by a ligature around tho STR 422 STY neck, or by the application of pressure through the fingers or otherwise to the trachea.] STRANGURY (,)y£ a drop; OVpOVy urine). Discharge of the urine with pain and by drops; the dysuria of Sauvages, 7r or of the earlier Greek writers, includes amau- rosis and cataract; the latter was after- wards called yXuvKinpa. SUGAR. A general term for several substances which agree in having a sweet taste, but differ in other respects. See Saccharum. [The different varieties of useful sugars may be arranged in four classes : 1. the grape sugars; 2. the cane sugars; 3. the manna sugars; and 4. milk or animal sugar.] [1. The grape sugars include the sugar of the grape, the sugars of honey, the sugar of fruits, and potato or starch sugar. A species of sugar similar to grape sugar in chemical composition, but differing from it in its crystalline form and in some of its properties, has been obtained by M. Pe- louze from the berries of Sorbus aucuparia and named by him Sorbine.~] [2. Cane sugars. The principal varieties of cane sugar known in commerce, are cane sugar, properly so called, beet sugar, palm or date sugar, maple sugar, and maize sugar.] [3. The manna sugars. These are dis- tinguished from grape and cane sugars, by their chemical composition, their inferior sweetness, and their not fermenting when mixed with yeast. Of this class there are several varieties, as the manna afforded by the ash, the Encalyptus sugar or gum-tree manna, and the sweet substances afforded by Quereus mannifera, Larix Europoea, Finns cedrus, Hedysarum alhagi, Tamarix mannifera, certain species of lichen, orcin sugar, or orcin manna, Ac.] [4. Milk sugar. Milk contains a peculiar species of sugar, less soluble and less sweet than cane sugar, to which the sweetness of milk is owing.] [A sweet substance is afforded by the root of Glycyrrhiza glabra, which differs iD flavour from all the other sugars, does not ' crystallize, and does not ferment when yeast is added to it.] SUGILLATION (sugillo, to discolour the skin by a blow). Ecchymosis, or ex- travasation of blood. SULCUS. A groove or furrow; gene- rally applied to bones. The depressions by which the convolutions of the brain are separated, are termed sulci, or furrows. See Anfractus. SULPIIAME'TIIYLANE. A crystal- line compound formed by the action of ammonia on the neutral sulphate of methyl. SULPHAMIDE. A compound contain- ing the radical sulphurous acid, combined with amidogen. See Amides. SULPHAS. A sulphate. A combina- tion of sulphuric acid with a base. i- Sulphas potasses. Formerly called kali vitriolatum, vitriolated tartar, sal de duobus, arcanum duplicatum, &e. 2. Sulphas ferri. Commonly called green vitriol or copperas; formerly sal martis, ferrum vitriolatum, Ac. 3. Sulphas sodas. Formerly ealled vitri- olated natron, sal mirabile; and now Glau- ber’s salt. 4. Sulphaszinci. Commonly called white vitriol, white copperas, vitriolated zinc, Ac. SUL 426 SUL 5. Sulphas calcis. Selenite, anhydrite, gypsum, plaster of Paris, or alabaster. 6. Stdphas magnesias. Formerly called vitriolated magnesia, sal cathartieus ama- rus; and now Epsom salt. 7. Sulphas ammonias. Formerly called by Glauber, secret ammoniacal salt. 8. Sulphas barytas. Formerly called vitriolated heavy spar, cawk, Ac. 9. Sulphas cupri. Commonly called blue stone, blue vitriol, mortooth, lapis cce- rulea. Roman vitriol, Ac. SULPHA'TIC ETHER. The name given by Dumas to ethereal oil, commonly called heavy oil of wine or simply oil of wine. SULPHATOXYGEN. According to the new view of compound radicals, this body is the sulphate radical of sulphate of soda, the oxygen of the soda being re- ferred to the acid; its compounds are termed sulphatoxides. SULPIIE'SATYDE. A product of the oxidation of indigo. It is isatyde, in which 2 eq. of oxygen are replaced by sulphur. Sulphasatyde differs from this in having only 1 eq. of oxygen replaced by sulphur. SU'LPHION. The salt-radical of the sulphates has been so. named from the circumstance that, in the voltaic decompo- sition of a sulphate, S04 travels to the positive pole, and the metal or hydrogen to the negative pole. Its compounds, or the sulphates, become sidphionides. SULPIIOBENZIDE. A neutral pro- duct of the decomposition of benzole by anhydrous sulphurous acid. SULPHOCY'AN OGEN. Bisulphuret of cyanogen, the supposed radical of the sulphocyanide of potassium. SULPHO-SALTS. These are merely double sulphurets, in the constitution of which Berzelius has traced a close analogy to salts. SULPHOLEIC ACID. A double acid, consisting of oleic acid and concentrated sulphuric acid. SULPIIONA'PIITII ALINE. This, and Sulphonaphthalide, are two neutral bodies formed when the vapours of anhydrous sulphuric acid are passed over naphthaline in excess. The former is a crystalline fusible solid; the latter, a crystalline powder not fusible at 212°. SULPHOSINA'PISIN. A white, crys- tallizable bitter substance, obtained from the Sinapis alba, or White Mustard. SULPHOVINIC ACID. The name given by Yogel to an acid, or class of acids, which may be obtained by digesting alco- hol and sulphuric acid together with heat. It seems probable that this acid is merely the hypo-sulpliuric, combined with a pecu- liar oily matter. SULPHUR. Brimstone. A crystallized, hard, brittle substance, dug up in some parts of Italy and Sicily, and manufactured in this country by roasting the sulphuret of iron or martial pyrites. 1. Sulphur crudum. Rough or crude sulphur, the result of the distillation of native sulphur. 2. Sulphur rotundum. Stick, roll, or cane sulphur; refined sulphur, which has been cast into wooden moulds, and is hence also called sulphur in baculis. 3. Sulphur sublimatum. Sublimated sul- phur, commonly termed flowers of sulphur, from its occurring in the form of a bright yellow powder. 4. Sulphur vivum. The dregs remain- ing after the purification of sulphur, also called sulphur caballinum, horse-brim- stone, Ao. 5. Sulphur preecipitatum. Precipitated sulphur, commonly called milk of sulphur ; a white hydrate, consisting of sulphur and a little water. 6. Oleum sulphuratum. Sulphurated oil, or balsam of sulphur, prepared by dissolv- ing sublimed sulphur in olive oil. 7. Alcohol of sulphur. The former ab- surd name of bi-sulphuret of carbon. 8. Sulphuric acid. An acid produced by the burning of sulphur, mixed with nitrate of potash. It was formerly called oil of vitriol, because it was distilled from a substance of mineral origin, called vitriol on account of its imperfect resemblance to green glass. This acid, when obtained in the latter way, emits white vapours on exposure to the air, and is hence called fuming sulphuric acid. 9. Sulphurous acid. The fluid formed by the vapour of sulphur imbibed by water. It was formerly called volatile sulphurous acid, and, from the old mode of preparing it, spirit of sulphur by the bell. 10. Sulphuretum. A sulphuret; a combi- nation of sulphur with a base. 11. Sulphuretted hydrogen. Hydro-sul- phuric acid ; a noxious gas, consisting of hydrogen and sulphur vapour. 12. Sulph-indilic acid. A blue acid, formed by the action of sulphuric acid upon indigo. The purple substance which appears during the reaction is called sulpho- purpuric acid. 13. Sulpho-cetic acid. An acid formed by heating sulphuric acid in contact with ethyl, in a water-bath, and agitating the mixture. 14. Sulpho-glyceric acid. An acid ob- tained by acting upon glycerine, the sweet principle of oils, with sulphuric acid. SUL SUE SULPHUR A'TION. The subjection of woollen and other articles to the fumes of burning sulphur, or sulphurous acid, for decolouring or bleaching purposes. SULPHUREOUS WATERS. Hepatic waters. Mineral waters impregnated with hydro-sulphuric acid. SU'LPHURETTED SU'LPHITES.— The hyposulphites, or salts of hyposul- pliurous acid; they contain a peculiar acid. SULPHUR LOZENGES. Sublimed sulphur, one part; sugar, eight parts; tra- gacanth mucilage, q. s. Used in asthma and in haemorrhoids. SULPIIURO'SA. A class of resolvent spanaemics, including sulphur, sulphu- retted hydrogen, and the alkaline sul- phurets. [SUMACH. Common name for Rhus glabrum.\ SU'MBUL ROOT (sumbul, Arabic, an ear or spike). A drug recently imported from Russia and from India. Its botani- cal origin is unknown, but it is supposed, from its resemblance to Angelica, to be some nearly allied Umbelliferous plant. A crystallizable acid has been obtained from it, called Sumbulic acid. SUPER. A Latin preposition, signify- ing on, upon, beyond. 1. Super-cilium (cilium, the eyelid). The eyebrow ; the projecting arch of integu- ment, covered with short hairs, which forms the upper boundary of the orbit. 2. Super-ficial (facies, the face, or the outer surface). That which is upon the surface, as the fascia which is placed, be- neath the integument, over every part of the body. 3. Super-ficialis voice. The name of a branch of the radial artery, which is dis- tributed to the muscles and integuments of the vola, or palm. 4. Super-fcetation. Literally, the im- pregnation of a person already pregnant. This is a term formerly applied to a sup- posed subsequent conception, in cases in which a dead and apparently premature foetus is discharged with a living one at a common birth. SUPER-OCCI'PITAL BONE. In the doctrine of Homologies, this bone is the “neural spine.” See Vertebra. SUPERBUS. A name sometimes given to the levator menti, and to the rectus superior, from the expression of pride which the action of these muscles imparts. SUPERIOR. A term applied to the fruit when it has no cohesion with the calyx, the latter being then termed the inferior. Contrariwise, a cohering calyx is termed superior, the invested fruit being then termed inferior. SUPERIOR AURIS. A muscle of the external ear, arising from the aponeurosis of the occipito-frontalis, and inserted into the back part of the anti-helix. It lifts the ear upwards. See Attollens auris. SUPINATION (supinus, lying with the face upwards). The act of turning the palm of the hand upward, by rotating the radius upon the ulna. The opposite action is called pronation. SUPINATOR (supinus, lying with the face upwards). The name of a muscle which turns the palm of the hand upwards. SUPPOSITORY (suppono, to put un- der). A medicated solid, formerly of a conical or oblong shape, introduced into the rectum. SUPPRESSION (supprimo, to press down). A term applied to a cessation of any secretion, excretion, su- gar, Sjxiv. Add to the iron the acid pre- viously mixed with the water, and set aside the mixture for twelve hours, that the acid may be saturated. Decant the liquor from the undissolved iron, add the sugar, which you dissolve in it by heat, and finally strain.” Dose, gtt. x. to gtt. xxx. Very efficacious in some forms of chronic diar- rhoea.] [SYSTALLIC (icarpo8(B. Scrophulariacese. Solanaceae. Gentianaceae. Oleaceae. Class II.— Endogens, or Monocotyledonous Flowering Plants. Leaves straight-veined. Stem increasing in diameter by the addition of new matter to the centre. Flowers with a ternary division. Embryo with one cotyledon. Germination endorrhizous. Divisions of Dr. Lindley.—There are two primary divisions, one having the orga- nization of the flowers perfect, i. e., with a distinct calyx and corolla, and a regular consolidated cotyledon; the other imperfect, the calx and corolla being either entirely absent, or in an incomplete condition, and the cotyledon being commonly rolled up without consolidation, or actually flat. The former includes four groups, the latter two, the characters of which are stated in the following table:— Group 1.—Epigynos,®. Anthers distinct. Flowers complete, formed upon a ter- nary plan. Ovary inferior; or, if superior, then the leaves either scurfy or equitant. Zingiberaceae. Musaceae. Haemodoraceae. Taccacese. Bromeliace®. Marantaceae. Amaryllidaceae. Burmanniaceae. Iridaceee. Hydro- characeae. Group 2.— Stamens and style consolidated into a central column. Flowers complete, formed upon a ternary plan. Ovary inferior, usually one-celled, with scobiform seeds. Orchidaceae. Yanillaceae. Apostasiaceae. Group 3.— Flowers coloured, formed upon a ternary plan. Ovary superior. Palmaceae. Melanthaceae. Liliaceae. Butomaceae. Juncaceae. Pontederaceae. Gilliesiaceae. Commelinaceaa. Alismaeeae. Phily- draceae. Group 4.—Retosa:. Leaves either with many ribs, the intervals betweeen which are irregularly netted, or with a midrib and netted sides; foot-stalk taper, articulated with the stem. Embryo without a lateral slit. Flowers never arranged in a spadix. Floral envelopes complete. Smilaceae. Dioscoreaceae. Roxburghiaceae. Perfect Endogens. Group 5.—SpadicoSjE. Flowers herbaceous or imperfect; the perianth sometimes absent. Embryo with a lateral slit for the emission of the plumule. Pandanaceae. Araceae. Typhaceae. Juncaginaceae. Cyclanthaceae. Acoraceas. Naiadaceae. Pistiaceae. Imperfect Endogens. Group 6.—Glumos.®. Bracts scale-like, glumaceous, imbricated, in the room of a calyx. Graminacea’.. Desvauxiaceae. Cyperace®. Restiace®. Xyridace®. Class III.—Acrogens, Cryptogamic, or Flowerless Plants. Plants usually composed of cellidar tissue only. Stem, when such, exists, increasing by extension of its point. Reproduction taking place either by spores enclosed in theca, or imbedded in the substance of the plant. Germination occurring at any part of the surface of the spore. Sub-class 1.—-JEtheogamous. Plants furnished with air-vessels and stomates. Filices. Marsiliace®. Lycopodiace®. Equisetace®. Salviniace®. Marchantiace®. Jungermanniace®. Sub-class 2.—Amphigamous. Plants having neither air-vessels nor stomates. Characese. Andr®ace®. Fungace®. Musci. Lichenace®. Algace®. SYS 438 T AF T T BANDAGE. The peculiar bandage of the body, so named from its resem- blance to the letter T. There is also a double T bandage, which has two perpen- dicular pieces sowed to the transverse one. TABACI FOLIA. Tobacco; the dried leaves of the Nicotiania tabacum. The specific name is perhaps derived from tabac, an instrument used in America for smoking tobacco; by some it is derived from Tobago, or from Tabasco, a town in New Spain. [TABACUM. Tobacco. The Pharma- copoeial name for the leaves of Nicotiana Tabacum.'] TABASHEEE. A siliceous substance found in the joints of the bamboo, some- times fluid, but generally in a concreted state. In foreign countries it is termed bamboo milk, salt of bamboo, and bamboo camphor. The word is derived from the Persian scher, or the Sanscrit kschirum, signifying milk. TABELLA (dim. of tabula, a table). A tablette, or lozenge. TABES. Literally, a wasting or melt- ing ; hence applied to consumption, and other emaciating diseases. 1. Tabes dorsalis. Decline, from intem- perate indulgence in libidinous pleasures, so called from the weakness which it causes in the back or loins. 2. Tabes mesenterica. Mesenteric dis- ease ; tuberculous disease of the abdomen, Ac. It has been termed by Sauvages, scrofula mesenterica, as indicative of scro- fulous diathesis, and of the organs in which it appears; and by the French, carreau, which seems to refer to the hard and cushion-like prominence of the abdo- men; it has also been termed entero-me- senterite. 3. Tabes saturnina. Tabes sicea. Wast- ing of the body produced by lead. TABULA VITREA. The glassy table; a term applied to the dense internal plate of the skull. TACAMAHACA. A resin procured from the Calophyllum Calaba, a Guttifer- ous plant of the East Indies; it has been termed oleum, maria, green balsam, Ac. [The best authorities now suppose the Tacamahac to be derived from the Fagara Octandra (Linn.), a tree of considerable size, growing in the island of Cura90a, and in Venezuela. A variety obtained from the East Indies, and called tacamahaca orient ale, or taca- mahaca in testis, is supposed to be derived from the Calophyllum Inophyllum.] TiENIA. The Tape-worm; an intesti- nal worm. See Vermis. TA5NIA (riivio, to stretch). A ligature; a long and narrow riband. 1. Tania hippocampi. Taenia fimbriata; or the plaited edges of the processes of the fornix, which pass into the inferior cornua of the ventricles of the brain. 2. Tania semicircular is. A white line running between the convex surface of the optic thalami and the corpora striata. 3. Tania Tarini. A yellowish ‘horny band,’ which lies over the vena corporis striata, first noticed by Tarinus. It is a thickening of the lining membrane of the ventricle. TA'FFETAS VE'SICANT. Blistering cloth ; employed as a substitute for the ordinary blistering plaster. See Pannus ' vcsicatorius. T AF 439 TAN TAFIA. Cane spirit. A spirit obtained, by distillation, from the fermented juice of the sugar-cane. TAHITI ARROW-ROOT. Otaheite salep. A nutritious fecula, prepared from the root of the Tacca pinnatifida, a native of the Molucca isles, and of the islands of the Pacific Ocean. TA'LBOR’S POWDER. English Re- medy. The name formerly given in France to cinchona, from the successful use of it in intermittent fever by Sir Robert Talbor, who employed it as a secret remedy. For a similar reason it has at different times received the names of the Countess’ Powder, Jesuits’ Powder, Ac. TALC. A foliated mineral, nearly allied to mica, and sometimes used as a substi- tute for glass. TALC-EARTH. Bitter earth; bitter- salt-earth. Names for magnesia. TALIACOTIAN OPERATION. A mode of forming a new nose from the in- teguments of the forehead, or from the arm, , to heai). [Therapeia.] That branch of medicine which relates to the treatment of diseases. It is distinguished into general and special therapeutics. TIIERIACA (Orjpiaicbs, from dnpiov, a beast). Originally, a medical preparation against the bite of serpents, and against poison in general; a term now applied to treacle. THERMAE (Ocp/jr/, heat). AYarm baths or springs. [THERMAL. Appertaining to heat.] THERMOMETER (Slppr/t heat,- ptrpov, a measure). Literally, a measurer of heat; an instrument for comparing the degree of active heat existing in other bodies, by its effect in expanding a column of mercury. 1. Fahrenheit’s Thermometer. That ar- rangement of the scale of the instrument, in which the space between the freezing and the boiling points of water, under a medium pressure of the atmosphere, is di- vided into 180 parts, or degrees, the freez- ing being marked 32°, and the boiling 212°. This scale was adopted by Fahren- heit, because he supposed, erroneously, that 32 of those divisions below the freez- ing point of water (which was therefore 0 on his scale) was the zero, or greatest de- gree of cold. 2. Centigrade Thermometer. This is the thermometer of Celsius, which is used in France, and is the most convenient in prac- tice : it consists in that arrangement of the scale, in which the freezing point is marked 0, or zero ; and the boiling point, 100. 3. Reaumur1 s Thermometer. In this scale, the freezing point is marked 0, or zero, and the boiling point 80°. The de- grees are continued of the same size, below and above these points, those below being reckoned negative. 4. These different modes of graduation are easily convertible: the scale of Centi- grade is reduced to that of Fahrenheit by multiplying by nine and dividing by five; that of Reaumur to that of Fahrenheit by dividing by four instead of five : or that of Fahrenheit to either of these, by reversing the process. Thus—• C. 100°x9=900-)-5=180-f32o=212o F. R. 80ox9=720-^4=1804-32o=212° F. Or, by reversing the order— F. 212°— C. F. 212°—32=180X4=720-f-9= 80° R. 5. A Table is added, showing the corres- pondence of the three thermometers : Fahrenheit. Centigrade. Reaumur. 212 80* 200 ... 93-33 74-66 190 180 65-77 170 160 150 52-33 140 48- 130 43-55 120 ... 48-88 39-11 110 34-66 100 30-22 THE 446 THY Fahrenheit. Centigrade. Reaumur. 90 ... 32-22 .... 25-77 80 ... 26-66 21-33 70 ... 2111 16-88 60 12-44 50 ... 10- 8- 40 ... 4-44 3-55 32 0- 0- 20 ...— 6-66 — 5-33 10 ... 12-22 0 ....—17-77 —14-22 lately extolled in hemorrhages, when the fibrin of the blood is diminished. The dose is one to two drachms a day.] [THOMPSONIANISM. An absurd doc- trine put forth by a Dr. Samuel Thompson of New York, which at one time found many dupes, and still prevails, in a modi- fied form, under the names of Botanic Medicine, Reformed Medicine, Eclectic Medicine, &e. Its leading dogma3 are, that the human body is composed of four elements, earth, air, fire and water; that metals and minerals are in the earth, and being extracted from the depths of the earth, have a tendency to carry down into the earth those who use them ; that the tendency of all vegetables is to spring up from the earth, and therefore to uphold mankind from the grave. Consequently, Thompson repudiated all mineral medi- cines, and restricted himself to vegetable ones, and to steam.] THORAX (0<£(>af). The chest; or that cavity of the body which contains the heart and lungs. Thoracic duct. The great trunk formed by the junction of the absorbent vessels. See Ductus. THORIUM. A metal obtained from a black mineral, called thorite, and named from the Scandinavian deity Thor. Tho- rina is considered to be a protoxide. [THORN-APPLE. Datura Stramonium.] [THOROUGHWORT. Eupatorium per- foliatum.] [THRIDACE. The inspissated express- ed juice of the Lactuca sativa.] THRIDA'CIUM. French Lactucarium. Extract of lettuce, obtained by evaporat- ing the juice expressed from the stalks cf the lettuce in the flowering season. THROMBUS (dphpfiog, coagulated blood). A clot of blood. Also, a tumour, formed by a collection of extravasated, coagulated blood, under the integuments after bleed- ing. When not considerable, it is generally termed ecchymosis. THRUSH. The popular name for Aph- tha. The vesicles of this disease have been called by some writers “ little white specks, or sloughs,” or merely “a w’hite fur,” from attending only to the ultimate state of the eruption. See Aphtha. THUS (dvw, to sacrifice). Frankincense ; or the ahietis resina of the Pharmacopoeia. [THUYA OCCIDENT ALIS. Arbor vitae. An indigenous Coniferous tree. A decoction of the leaves and small twigs have been used in intermittent fever, scurvy, rheumatism, Ac. The oil obtained from the leaves by distillation has been given as an anthelmintic.] THYMIOSIS. A name given by Swe- THE'RMO-MU'LTIPLIER. An in- strument invented by Melloni for investi- gating the phenomena of radiant heat. It consists of an arrangement of thirty pairs of bismuth and antimony bars contained in a brass cylinder, and having the wires from its poles connected with an extremely delicate magnetic galvanometer. THERMOSCOPE (dippy, heat; ckottiw, to observe). The name of a particular kind of thermometer, which shows or ex- hibits the changes of heat to the eye. So, pyroscope is the name of a particular kind of pyrometer. THERMOSTAT (dippy, heat; "arrypi, to fix). A self-acting apparatus for regu- lating temperature, constructed on the principle of the unequal expansion of metals by heat. [THESIS. A dissertation on some sub- ject. An essay prepared by a candidate for the degree of Doctor of Medicine.] [THEVETIA. A genus of plants of the natural order Apocynacese.] [1. Thevetia ahouai. A Brazilian tree, the seeds of which are acro-narcotic, and its bark narcotic and purgative.] [2. Thevetia rteriifolia. A West Indian species, the seeds of which are violently acro-narcotic, and its bark eminently febri- fuge, two grains being said to be equal to a full dose of cinchona.] TIIIACE'TIC ACID. An acid formed by distilling pentasulphide of phosphorus with fused acetate of soda. THIONU'RIC ACID. An acid formed by adding sulphite of ammonia to a solu- tion of alloxan. TIIIOSINNAMINE. A bitter crys- talline organic base procured by the ac- tion of ammonia on oil of mustard. See Sinnamine. [THLASPI. A genus of plants of the natural order Crucifera?.] [1. Thlaspi arvense 1 Treacle Mustard. [2. Thlaspi campestre j Mithredate mus- tard. The seeds of both these species have an acrid biting taste resembling mustard, and possess similar properties.] [3. Thlaspi bursa pastoris. Common Shepherd’s purse. An extract prepared from the juice of this species has been THY 447 TIN diaur to Framboesia, arranged by him under the division of cachectic ulcers. THYMUS (difios, a kind of onion; a small blister on the flesh, &c.) A conglo- merate gland, situated in the thorax of the feetus, part of which remains during youth, and the whole of which usually disappears in old age. [THYMUS VULGARIS. Thyme. A Labiate plant, well known as a potherb; and occasionally used in baths, fomenta- tions, and poultices, with other aromatic herbs.] TIIYREO- (dvpeb;, a shield). Names compounded with this word belong to parts attached to the thyreoid (ciSos, like- ness), or shield-like cartilage of the larynx. 1. Thyreo-arytcenoideus. A muscle arising from the thyreoid, and inserted into the arytaenoid cartilage. It widens the glottis. 2. Thyreo-epiglottideus. A muscle arising from the thyreoid cartilage, and inserted into the side of the epiglottis. It has been divided by Albinus into the major and the minor. 3. Thyreo-hyoideus. A muscle arising from the thyreoid cartilage, and inserted into the os hyoides. It brings the larynx and hyoid bone towards each other. 4. Thyreo-pharyngeus. A designation of the constrictor inferior muscle, from its arising from the thyreoid cartilage. 5. Thyreo-staphylinus. A designation of the palato-pharyngeus muscle, from its origin and insertion. [THYROID CARTILAGE. The largest cartilage of the larynx. It consists of two aim, which meet in front at an acute angle, and form the projection termed pomum Adamij THYROID GLAND. A body composed of two oval lobes, which are situated one on each side of the trachea, and are con- nected together by means of an isthmus, which crosses its upper rings. THYRSUS. A form of inflorescence, consisting of a panicle, the middle branches of which are longer than those of the apex or base, as in lilac. THYSANOURA [Oycaw, obsolete; from Quo, to move rapidly; ovpa, a tail). In- sects which jump by means of their tail, as the spring-tail. TIBIA. Literally, a flute or pipe. The shin-bone; or the great bone of the leg, so named from its resemblance to a pipe, the upper part representing the expanded or trumpet-like end; the lower part, the flute end of the pipe. Tibialis. The name of two muscles of the tibia, the anticus or flexor, and the posticus or extensor tarsi tibialis. TIC. A sound expressive of the action it imports; derived from the pungent stroke of pain, resembling the bite of an insect; or from the sound made by horses, which bite the manger when thus affected. As a medical term it has generally been applied to the disease called— 1. Tic douloureux. An affection of the fifth pair of nerves, or the nerves of sensa- tion in the face; it may have its seat in other sentient nerves in the limbs. It is the trismus dolorijicus of Sauvages. 2. Besides this form of tic, there is another, which, in the face, is an affection of the seventh pair of nerves, or the nerves of expression: on being excited, the face of the patient is variously and spasmodi- cally drawn on one side, without pain. It seems to be occasioned sometimes by ex- posure to cold. TICK-BITE. Infestment of the skin by the Acarus, or Tick ; an insect which presents the following varieties: 1. Acarus domesticus. The domestic tick; observed in great numbers on the head, near gangrenous sores, and dead bodies ; it is probably the Acarus leucurus of Linnaeus. 2. Acarus scahiei. The itch-tick; bur- rowing in, or near, the pustules of the itch. See Itch Insect. 3. Acarus autumnalis. The harvest- bug, so called from its biting in the au- tumn. From the glossy wheals which its bite produces, it has been called wheal- worm, [TICORE'A. A genus of plants of the natural order Rutacese.] [Ticorea febrifvga. A South American tree, the bark of which is said to be a very active antiperiodic.] TIGLII OLEUM. Oil expressed from the seeds of the Croton tiglium. The seeds are known under the names of grana Molucca, tiglii grana, and grana tiglia; their acrid principle is called tiglin. The wood of the plant is termed lignum pavance. TI'KOR. A fecula prepared in the East Indies from the tubers of several species of Curcuma. TIME. A term in phrenology indi- cative of the faculty which conceives the duration of phenomena, their simultane- ousness or succession. Its organ is seated above the middle of the eyebrow. TIN. A white metal, found abundantly in Cornwall. The alchemists called it Jove, or Jupiter. See Stannum. Tin-foil (folium, a leaf). Leaf tin; an alloy of tin and lead, sold in the form of a thin leaf. TINCiE OS {tinea, a tench). Museau TIN 448 TIM de tanche. The tench’s mouth; a desig- nation of the os uteri, from its fancied resemblance. TINCAL. Crude borax, as it is import- ed from the East Indies, in yellow greasy crystals. When purified, it constitutes the refined borax of commerce. TIMCTTJ'RA (tingo, to tinge). A solu- tion of certain principles of vegetables or animal matter, in alcohol, proof spirit, or spirit of greater or less density. [The officinal Tinctures of the Ph. U. S., and the formulae for preparing them, are as follows:— [1. Tinctura Aconiti foliorum. Tincture of aconite leaves. Aconite leaves, §iv.; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for four- teen days, express, and filter through paper. This tincture may also be prepared by thoroughly moistening the aconite leaves, in powder, with diluted alcohol, allowing the mixture to stand for twenty- four hours, then transferring it to a perco- lator, and gradually pouring upon it diluted alcohol until two pints of filtered liquor are obtained.] [2. Tr. Aconiti Radicis. Tincture of aconite root. Aconite root, well bruised, ibj.; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter through paper. It may also be prepared by dis- placement, in the following manner:— Aconite root, in powder, fi)j.; alcohol, q. s. Mix the aconite root with a pint of alcohol, and allow the mixture to stand for twenty- four hours; then transfer it to a percolator, and pour alcohol gradually upon it until two pints of the filtered liquid are ob- tained.] [3. Tr. Aloes. Tincture of aloes. Pow- dered aloes, l|j.; liquorice, ; alco- hol, Oss.; distilled water, Ojss. Mace- rate for fourteen days, and filter through paper. [4. Tr. Aloes et Myrrhce. Tincture of aloes and myrrh. Powdered aloes, saffron, £j.; tinct. of myrrh, Oij. Mace- rate for fourteen days, and filter through paper. [5. Tinctura Assafoetida Tincture of assafoetida. Assafoetida, sjiv.; alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, and filter. [6. Tr. Belladonna. Tincture of bella- donna.' Belladonna, §iv.; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter through paper. This tincture may also be prepared by thoroughly moist- ening the belladonna, in powder, with di- luted alcohol, allowing it to stand for twenty-four hours, then transferring it to a percolator, and gradually pouring upon it diluted alcohol, until two pints of filtered liquor are obtained.] [7. Tr. Benzoini Composita. Compound tincture of benzoin. Benzoin, Ijii.j.; puri- fied storax, 5ij.; balsam of tolu, ?j.; pow- dered aloes,3ss.; alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, and filter through paper. Stimulating expectorant. [8. Tr. Camphor ce. Tincture of cam- phor. Camphor, alcohol, Oij. Dis- solve. [9. Tr. Cantharidis. Tincture of Spa- nish flies. Spanish flies, bruised, ; di- luted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days. Express and filter. It may also be prepared by displacement. [10. Tr. Capsid. Cayenne pepper. Cayenne pepper, j.; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, and filter. It may also be prepared by displacement. [11. Tr. Cardamomi. Tincture of car- damom. Cardamom, bruised, §iv.; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter. It may also be pre- pared by displacement. [12. Tr. Cardamomi Composita. Com- pound tincture of cardamom. Cardamom, bruised, gvj.; caraway, bruised, gij.; cin- namon, bruised, £>v.; raisins, deprived of their seeds, §v.; cochineal, bruised, gj.; diluted alcohol, Oijss. Macerate for four- teen days, express, and filter.] [13. Tr. Castorei. Tincture of castor. Castor, bruised, alcohol, Oij. Mace- rate for seven days, and filter. [14. Tr. Catechu. Tincture of catechu. Catechu, cinnamon, bruised, J;ij.; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter. [15. Tr. Cinchonas. Tincture of Peru- vian bark. Yellow bark, in powder, ]§vj.; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter. It may also be prepared by displacement. [16. Tr. Cinchona Composita. Com- pound tincture of Peruvian bark. Hux- ham’s tincture of bark. Red bark, in powder, ; orange peel, bruised, t^iss.; Virginia snakeroot, bruised, giij-, saffron, cut, red senders, rasped, each, !Jj.; diluted alcohol, Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter. It may also be pre- pared by displacement. An excellent sto- machic cordial. [17. Tr. Cinnamomi. Tincture of cin- namon. Cinnamon, bruised, if iij.; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter. It may also be pre- pared by displacement. Aromatic and as- tringent. [18. Tr. Cinnamomi Composita. Com- TIN 449 TIN pound tincture of cinnamon. Cinnamon, bruised, §j.; cardamom, bruised, ; ginger, bruised, giij.; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter. It may also be prepared by dis- placement. [19. Tr. Colchici Seminia. Tincture of colchicum seed. Colchicum seed, bruised, 5iv.; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter. It may also be made by displacement. [20. Tr. Colomba. Tincture of eolumbo. Columbo, bruised, ; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter. It may also be prepared by displacement. [21. Tr. Conii. Tincture of hemlock. Hemlock leaves, ; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter. It may also be prepared by displacement. [22. Tr. Cubeba. Tincture of cubebs. Cubebs, bruised, ,• diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter. It may also be prepared by displacement. [23. Tr. Digitalis. Tincture of Fox- glove. Foxglove, ; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter. It may also be prepared by displacement. [24. Tr. Gall a. Tincture of galls. Galls, bruised, giv.; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter. It may also be prepared by dis- placement. Powerful astringent. [25. Tr. Gentiana Compoaita. Com- pound tincture of gentian. Gentian, bruised, orange-peel, ; carda- mom, bruised, gss.; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter. It may also be prepared by dis- placement. [26. Tr. Guaiaci. Tincture of guiaiac. Guiaiac, powdered, flbss.; alcohol, Oij. Macerate fourteen days, and filter. [27. Tr. Guaiaci Animoniata. Guaiac, powdered, ; aromatic spirit of ammo- nia, Oiss. Macerate for fourteen days, and filter. [The following is the formula for the volatile tincture of guaiacum, recom- mended as so efficacious by the late Dr. Dewees, in suppression of the menses, and dysmenorrhoea. Best guaiac, in powder, •fiv.; carbonate of soda or potassa, ; pimento, in powder, ; diluted alcohol, Ibj. Digest for a few days. The volatile spirit of ammonia is to be added, pro re rata. in the proportion of one or two drachms, to every four ounces of the tincture; more or less agreeably to the state of the system. Dose, a teaspoonful, morning, noon, and evening, in a wine- glassful of sweetened milk, or, where not contra-indicated, as much wine. [28. Tr. Hellebori. Tincture of black hollebore. Black hellebore, bruised, 5iv. ; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for four- teen days, express, and filter. It may also be prepared by displacement. [29. Tr. Humuli. Tincture of hops. Hops, ; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter. [30. Tr. Hyoacyami. Tincture of hen- bane. Henbane leaves, ; diluted al- cohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter. It may also be pre- pared by displacement. [31. Tr. Iodini. Tincture of iodine. Iodine, 3j.; alcohol, Oj. Dissolve. [32. Tr. Iodini Compositex. Compound tincture of iodine. Iodine, §ss.: iodide of potassium, §j.; alcohol, Oj. Dissolve. [33. Tr. Jalapa. Tincture of jalap. Jalap, powdered, §vj.; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter. It may also be prepared by displacement. [34. Tr. Kino. Tincture of kino. Kino, in powder, gvj.; diluted alcohol, q. s. Mix the kino with an equal bulk of sand, and, having introduced it into a perco- lator, pour diluted alcohol gradually upon it until eight fluid ounces of filtered liquor are obtained. This tincture is apt to de- teriorate rapidly by exposure. [35. Tr. Krameria. Tincture of rha- tany. Khatanv, powdered, ,• diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, and filter. It may also be pre- pared by displacement. [36. Tr. Lobelia. Tincture of lobelia. Lobelia, ; diluted alcohol, Oij. Ma- cerate for fourteen days, express, and filter. It may also be prepared by dis- placement. [37. Tr. Lupnlina. Tincture of lupu- lin. Lupulin, %iv.; alcohol, Oij. Mace- rate for fourteen days, and filter. [38. Tr. Myrrh., to pour in). The vascular tissue of plants, consisting of spiral vessels, which resemble the trachea of insects. [TRACHELISMUS (rpaXeia, the tra- chea.) A term devised by Marshall Hall to express that paroxysmal affection of the neck, in which, the muscles acting inordi- nately, the neck is affected with opisthol- onos, or becomes twisted, or otherwise contorted; whilst the subjacent veins are subjected to compression, and the blood flowing along them, is arrested or impeded in its course.] TRACHE'LOS Collum. The Greek term for the neck. 1. Trachelo -masto'ideus. A muscle arising from the transverse processes of the four last cervical, and sometimes of the first dorsal vertebrae, and inserted into the mastoid process of the temporal bone. It draws’the head backward, or obliquely. 2. Trachelo-scapnlar. The designation of certain veins, which arise near the neck and shoulder, and contribute to form the external jugular vein. [TRACHOMA (rpaXvs, rough.) An asperity on the internal surface of the eye- lids.] TRACTUS (traho, to draw). A draw- ing in length ; a region; a space. 1. Tractus motorius. Motor tract; the name given to the prolongation of the corpora pyramidaiia through the pons Varolii into the crura cerebri. The motor nerves arise from this tract. 2. Tractus opticus. Optic tract; a flat- tened band, which arises from the thala- mus opticus, and turns round the crus cerebri. 3. Tractus respiratorius. Respiratory tract; a name given by Bell to a narrow white band, which descends along the side of the medulla oblongata at the bottom of the lateral sulcus. TRACING PAPER. Paper brushed over with a thin varnish made of colour- less Dammara resin, the varnish being allowed to soak through the paper without any apparent coating remaining on the surface. TRAGACANTH. A gum which exudes from several species of Astragalus, and is frequently called gum dragon. There are two kinds; viz. the flaky or Smyrna, and the vermiform or Morea, tragacanth. 1. Tragacanthin or Adragantin. Solu- ble gum of tragacanth. From its resem- blance to gum arabic, it has been termed arabine. 2. Bassorin. The insoluble part of gum tragacanth, named from its similarity to gum bassora. [TRAGIA. A genus of plants of the natural order Euphorbiaceae.] [1. Tragia eannabina. An East Indian plant, the root of which is considered dia- phoretic and alterative; and an infusion of it is given in ardent fevers.] [2. Tragia involucrata. A small annual East Indian plant, the root of which is esteemed by Hindoo practitioners to be an excellent alterative, and a decoction of it said to be useful in suppression of urine.] [3. Tragia volubilis. A West Indian species, the root of which is said to be diuretic and aperient.] [TRAGOPOGON. A genus of plants of the natural order Cichoracese. The root of T. porrifolium, salsifi, and the young shoots of T. pratense, meadow salsifi, are eaten as food.] TRAGUS (rpayos, a goat). A small eminence situated over the meatus exter- nus of the ear, upon which hair often grows like the beard of a goat. Tragicus. A muscle of triangular form, arising from the middle and outer part of the concha, and inserted into the tip of the tragus, which it pulls forward. See Anti-tragicus. [TRAILING ARBUTUS. Bpigcea re- pens.] TRANSCENDE'NTAL (transcendo, to go beyond a certain limit). In philosophy, this term denotes that which is beyond the reach of our senses, as distinguished from what is empirical; it is thus synony- mous with metaphysical. Transcendental Anatomy is that which investigates the model upon which the animal frame is constructed, and treats of the homologies which exist between the parts of the body, or the correspondence of parts beyond that which appears to the external sense; thus, the wing of a bird is the homologue of the arm of a man ; the leaf of a plant is the homologue of the lung of an animal ; the human scapula is the rib of the occi- put, vla, an an- gle). A term applied to a triangular space on the fundus of the bladder, where the mucous membrane is void of rugae. [TRIGONELLA FiENUMGRiECUM. Fenugreek. A European leguminous plant, the seeds of which are employed in Europe TRI 456 TRO .s»e preparation of emollient cataplasms and enemata, and they enter into the com- position of some ointments, Ac.] TRIGYNIA (rptis, three; ywh, female). The name given by Linnaeus to those orders of plants in which there are three pistils. [TRILLIUM. An extensive genus of North American herbaceous plants, allied to the order Melanthaceae, the roots of which are reputed to possess valuable astringent, tonic, expectorant, and altera tive properties. They were used by the aborigines, and are employed in domestic practice.] [TRIOSTEUM. Ph. U. S. Eever-root. The pharmacopoeial name for the root of Triosteum perfoliatum, a genus of plants of the natural order Caprifoliaceae. [1. Triosteum angustifolium. An indi- genous plant, possessing the same medical properties as the following species.] [2. Triosteum perfoliatum. Fever-root. An indigenous plant; the root is cathartic in doses of gr. xx. to gr. xxx., and in larger doses emetic.] [TRIPARTITE. Divided into three parts.] TRIPE. The stomachs of the rumi- nantia, prepared for food. TRIPE DE ROCHE. The name given to several species of Gyrophora, a genus of lichens, employed by the hunters of the Arctic regions of America as articles of food. TRIPINNATE. A term applied to a leaf in which there are three series of pinnation, viz., when the leaflets of a bi- pinnate leaf are themselves pinnate. TRIPOLI. A mineral originally brought from Tripoli, consisting of silex and clay, and used for polishing and clean- ing metals. TRIQUETRA (tree, three). Ossa Wormiana. The triangular bones some- times found in the course of the lambdoidal suture. TRISMUS (rpt'£a), to gnash the teeth). Locked jaw. [See Tetanus.] The “nine day fits” of infants are termed trismus nas- centium. [TRISPLANCHNIC (rpus, three ; airhayxrov, viscus). Relating to the three orders of viscera. An epithet given by Chaussier to the great sympathetic nerve, from its distributing branches to the three great splanchnic cavities.] [TRITICUM HYBERNUM. Seminum farina. Wheat flour.] [Triticum repens. Couch-grass. The decoction of the roots of this plant is slightly aperient and nutritive, and is used in some parts of Europe.] TRITERNATE. A term applied to a leaf in which there are three series of ternation, viz., when the leaflets of a bi- ternate leaf are themselves ternate. TRITURATION (tritus, rubbed; from teror). The act of rubbing or pounding. [TROCAR. See Trochar.] TR.OCIIANTER to run or roll). The name of two processes of the thigh- bone,— the major and the minor. They are named from their office of receiving those large muscles which bend and ex- tend the thigh, and turn it upon its axis. They form, as it were, shoulders to the thigh-bone. lntra-trochantral line. A rough line, situated between the greater and lesser trochanters, to which the capsular ligament is attached, and into which the quadratus femoris is inserted. TROCHAR or TROCAR (trois quart, three-fourths; from its point being trian- gular). An instrument used for discharg- ing aqueous fluids, &c., from different cavi- ties of the body. It consists of a perfora- tor or stilette, and a canula. TROCHISCUS (dim. of a wheel). A troche, lozenge, or round tablet; it is composed of powders made up, with gluti- nous substances, into little cakes, and af- terwards dried. [The following are the officinal Troches, Ph. U. S., with the formulae for their pre- paration. [1. Trochisci cretce. Troches of chalk. Prepared chalk, ; gum arabic, in pow- der, §j.; nutmeg, in powder, gj.; sugar, in powder, Mix intimately, then add sufficient water to make a mass and divide into troches, weighing each ten grains. [2. Trochisci Glycyrrhiza et opii. Tro- ches of liquorice and opium. Powdered opium, 3ss.; liquorice, sugar, gum arabic, in powder, each 3x-> oil of anise, f£j. Mix, add water sufficient to make a mass ; make into troches weighing each six grains. Demulcent and anodyne. [3. Trochisci Ipecacuanha. Troches of Ipecacuanha. Ipecacuanha, in powder, 3ss.; sugar, in powder, ; arrowroot, in powder, ; mucilage of tragacanth, a sufficient quantity. Mix, and divide into troches, each weighing ten grains. Ex- pectorant. [4. Trochisci magnesia. Troches of magnesia. Magnesia, £iv.; sugar, Ibj.; nutmeg, in powder, £j.; mucilage of tra- gacanth, a sufficient quantity. Rub the magnesia, sugar, and nutmeg together, add the mucilage, and form into troches, each weighing ten grains. Antacid. [5. Trochisci menthce piperita. Troches of peppermint. Oil of peppermint, f^j.; sugar, in powder, Ibj.; mucilage of traga- 3anth, a sufficient quantity. Mix, and di- vide into troches, each weighing ten grains. Carminative.] [6. Trochisci Soclce Bicarbonatis. Tro- ches of Bicarbonate of Soda. Bicarbonate of soda, §iv.; sugar, in powder, Ibj.; mu- cilage of gum tragacanth, q. s. Rub the bicarbonate of soda with the sugar until they are thoroughly mixed; then with the mucilage form them into a mass, to be di- vided into troches, each weighing ten grains.] TROCHLEA a wheel). A kind of cartilaginous pulley. Hence— 1. Trochlearis. An articulation in which one part moves round another like a pul- ley. Also, a name of the obliquus supe- rior, or that muscle of the eye which passes through the trochlea or pulley. 2. Trochleares. Another name for the nervi pathetici, or nerves of the fourth pair, distributed to the trochlearis muscle of the eye. TROCIIOIDES a wheel; cISos, likeness). Wheel-like; a species of diar- throsis, or movable articulation of bones, in which one bone rotates upon another; as the radius upon the ulna. TRONA. The name given in Africa to the sesqui-carbonate of soda, imported from the coast of Barbary, where it is col- lected by the natives. TROPHOSPERM (rpfyw, to nourish; airtppa, seed). The name given by Rich- ard to the placenta in plants. TRU'FFLE. The Tuber cibarium, an indigenous subterranean fungus, used for culinary purposes. TRUNCATE. Terminating very ab- ruptly, as if a portion had been cut off. TUNE. Melody. A term in phreno- logy indicative of a sense of melody and harmony, and bearing the same relation to the ear as the sense of colour to the eye. Its organ is situated above the ex- ternal part of the eyebrow, and, when much developed, it enlarges the lower and lateral part of the forehead. TRUSS (trousse, French). Bracherium. A bandage, or apparatus, for keeping a hernia reduced. TUBA (tubus, a tube). A trumpet; a canal resembling a trumpet. 1. Tuba Eustachiana. A canal, partly bony, partly cartilaginous and membra- nous, which extends from the cavity of the tympanum to the upper part of the pha- rynx. 2. Tubce Fallopianae. The Fallopian tubes ; two canals at the fundus uteri, of a trumpet form, described by Fallopius. TUBE OF SAFETY. A tube opon at T RO 457 both ends, inserted into a receiver, the up- per end communicating with the external air, and the lower being immersed in water. TUBER (tumeo, to swell). A protube- rance or tuberosity. 1. Tuber .annulare. A designation of the pons Yarolii, the commencement of the medulla oblongata. This part of the brain has been not inappropriately designated nodus encephali, nceud vital, Ac. 2. Tuber cinereum. An eminence of gray substance, forming part of the floor of the third ventricle. 3. Tuber ischii. A round knob, forming that point of the ischium upon which we sit; hence, this bone has been named os sedentarium. 4. The Tuberosities of the os humeri are two small prominences of unequal size, called the greater and the smaller, situated at the upper end of the bone, just behind the head. TUBER, OF PLANTS. An annual thickened subterranean stem, provided at the sides with latent buds, from which new plants are produced, as the potato. When very small, it i-s called tuberculum. [Tuber cibarium. The systematic name for the Truffle.] [TUBERCULAR or TUBERCULOUS. Of or relating to tubercles.] [Tubercular diathesis. The particular habit of body predisposing to tubercular phthisis.] [ Tubercxdar phthisis. The form of phthisis characterized by the presence of tubercles in the lungs.] [TUBERCULOSIS. A term introduced by the German pathologists to express that process or change in the constitution which produces and accompanies a tuber- cular exudation. It comprises the ca- chexia, diathesis or dyscrasia, which has been supposed to be the constitutional or blood malady, as well as the local diseases which that malady induces.] TUBERCULUM (dim. of tuber, a swell- ing). A tubercle, or small swelling; a peculiar morbid product, occurring in va- rious organs, in the form of a small round body. The term is now restricted to a small swelling or collection of a peculiar morbid matter. [Tubercles are distinguished by the fol- lowing physical characters :—they are of a yellowish-white colour, of a variable size and form, but most commonly roundish, hard, but not friable, in their first stage; subsequently they soften, change into a matter composed of tender, curd-like fragments, suspended in a sero-purulent liquid.] TUB TUB 458 TUN Tubercula quadragemina. Four tuber- cles occurring on the posterior surface of the pons Yarolii; the two upper are termed the nates; the two lower, the testes. In the lower animals they are called optic lobes. Tubercidum Loweri. A portion of auricle intervening between the orifices of the venrn cavae, supposed by Lower to direct the blood from the superior cava into the auriculo-ventricular opening. Tuberculum Aurantii. A small tubercle situated at the middle part of the free edge of the aortic and pulmonary valves. [TUBEROSITY. An eminence or pro- jection on a bone.] TTJBULATURE (tubulus, a little pipe). The mouth, or short neck, at the upper part of a tubulated retort. The long neck is called the beak. See Retort. TUBULUS (dim. of tubus, a pipe). A little tube, or pipe. 1. Tubuli lactiferi. The minute ducts or tubes of the papilla, through which the milk passes. 2. Tubuli seminiferi. Vasa seminalia. Minute tubes, constituting the parenchyma of the testis. According to the observa- tions of Monro, they do not exceed l-200th part of an inch in diameter. 3. Tubuli uriniferi. Minute convergent excretory tubes, constituting the tissue of the tubular substance of the kidney. Their orifices are called the ducts of Belini. 4. Tubidorum corona. The circle of minute tubes surrounding each of Peyer’s glands in the intestines. See Corona. [TULIP-TREE. Liriodendron tulipi- fera.] [TUMEFACTION. A swelling.] TUMOUR (tumeo, to swell). A swelling. Tumours may be distinguished into the sarcomatous, so named from their firm fleshy feel, and the encysted, commonly called wens. The former have been classi- fied, by Mr. Abernethy, into— 1. Common Vascular, or Organized Sar- coma; including all those tumours which appear to be composed of the gelatinous part of the blood, rendered more or less vascular by the growth of vessels through it. 2. Adipose Sarcoma; including fatty tumours, formed at first, like the preceding, of coagulable lymph, rendered vascular by the growth of vessels into them, and de- pending for their future structure on the particular power and action of the vessels. 3. Pancreatic Sarcoma; so called from the resemblance of its structure to that of the pancreas. 4. Mastoid, or Mammary Sarcoma; so called from tho resemblance of its struc- ture to that of the mammary glands. This species is placed between such sarcomatous tumours as are attended with no malignity, and the following ones, which have this quality in a very destructive degree. 5. Tuberculated Sarcoma; composed of a great many small, firm, roundish tumours, of different sizes and colours, connected together by cellular substance. 6. Medullary Sarcoma; so named from its presenting the appearance of the me- dullary matter of the brain. 7. Carcinomatous Sarcoma; or cancer- ous tumour. 8. Encysted Tumours. These present a cyst, which is filled with different matters. The species are steatoma, containing fat- like matter; meliceris, or honey-like mat- ter; and atheroma, or pap-like matter. TUNGSTEN. A name, signifying heavy stone, given by the Swedes to a mineral, which Scheele found to contain a peculiar metal; this mineral consists of the tung- stic acid, united with lime. Tu.ngsten may also be obtained from another mineral, called wolfram, in which it is united with iron and manganese. Tungstic acid. An acid precipitated on decomposing tungstate of lime by hydro- chloric acid. TUNICA. The upper tunic of the Ro- mans. Hence it is applied to several mem- branes of the body; viz. 1. Tunica albuginea oculi. A thin ten- dinous layer covering the anterior surface of the sclerotica, and formed by the ex- pansion of the tendons of the four recti muscles. 2. Tunica albuginea testis. A thick fibrous membrane, constituting the proper tunic of the testis. 3. Tunica arachno'idea. A cobweb-like membrane, situated between the dura and pia mater. 4. Tunica conjunctiva, or adnata. A mu- cous membrane, which lines the posterior surface of the eyelids, and is reflected over the fore part of the globe of the eye. 5. Tunica elytroides (eXvrpor, vagina ; stbos, likeness). Tunica vaginalis; the names under which the old anatomists confounded the fibrous with the serous coat of the scrotum. 6. Tunica erythro'ides (IpvOpbs, red ; eiSos, likeness). The cremasteric covering of the spermatic cord and testis, formed by the expansion of the fibres of the cremas- ter muscle. 7. Tunica nervea. A former name of j the fibrous coat of the intestines. 8. Tunica Ruyschiana. An inner la- mina of the choroid membrane, so called i after Ruysch, who first injected it. TUN 459 T US 9. Tunica vaginalis festis. A pouch of serous membrane derived from the pe- ritoneum, and covering the testis. 10. Tunica vasculosa testis. A vascular membrane lying upon the inner surface of the tunica albuginea, and constituting the nutrient membrane of the testis. 11. Tunica vasculosa retina.. The inner and fibro-vascular lamina of the retina, which supports the outer, medullary, pulpy, or mucous lamina. TUNICATA (tunica, a mantle). The first class of the Cyclo-gangliata,, or Mol- lusca, comprising soft, aquatic, acephalous animals, having their body enveloped in an elastic tunic furnished with at least two apertures. [TUPA. A genus of plants belonging to the natural order Lobeliaceae.] [Tupa feuillcei. A shrubby Chilian plant, said to be extremely acrid and poisonous.] TU'RBINAL {turbo, a top). A term applied to the ossified part of the capsule of the organ of smell. TURBINATE {turbo, a top). Top- shaped ; inversely conical, and contracted towards the point. TURBINATED BONES {turbo, a top). Two bones of the nostrils, so called from their being formed in the shape of a top, or inverted cone. They are also called the inferior spongy bones, to distinguish them from the upper spongy bones, which form part of the ethmoid bone; and from their spongy appearance, in which they resemble raised paste. [TURGESCENCE. A state of conges- tion or preternatural accumulation of hu- mours in a part.] TURGOR VITALIS {turgeo, to be swollen). Turgescence, or orgasm; a state characterized by well-defined symp- toms of active congestion, accompanied by copious though not morbidly-aug- mented secretions. [TURKEY GUM. See Gummi Arabi- cum.] TURKEY RED. A dye procured from alizarine, or the sublimed crystals of mad- der red. [TURLINGTON’S BALSAM. A popu- lar expectorant and vulnerary. The fol- lowing is the formula adopted by the Philadelphia College of Pharmacy for its preparation : — Alcohol Oviij.; benzoin, 5 xij.; liquid storax, )§iv.; socotrine aloes, ; Peruvian balsam, myrrh, ; angelica root, ; balsam of tolu, ; extract of liquorice root, Jjiv. Digest for ten days, and strain.] TURMERIC {terra merita). The tubers of the Curcuma longa, which yield a beau- tiful bright yellow colour. Turmeric paper. Charta curcumas. White, bibulous, or unsized paper, brushed over with tincture of turmeric, prepared by digesting one part of bruised turmeric in six parts of proof spirit. TURNBULL’S BLUE. [See Blue.] TURNER’S CERATE. [See ceratum zinci carbonatis.'] TU'RNER’S YELLOW. Patent or Cas- sel Yellow. The fused oxichloride of lead, finely powdered; used as a paint. [TURNING. That operation, by which, without danger to the mother or her child, the position of the latter is changed, either for the purpose of rendering the labour more favourable, or for adapting the posi- tion of the child for delivering it artifi- cially.] TURNSOLE. A deep purple dye ob- tained from the Crozophora tinctoria, an Euphorbiaceous plant. TURIO. A term applied, in botany, to a scaly bud, developed from a perennial subterranean root, as in asparagus. TURPENTINE. Terebinthina. A term applied to a liquid or soft solid oleo-resinous juice of certain coniferous plants, as well as of the Pistacia terebinthus. 1. Common turpentine. Terebinthina vulgaris. The general name of oleo-resins obtained from several species of Pinus, the most important of which are the American or white, and the Bordeaux tur- pentines. 2. Larch or Venice turpentine. Tere- binthina laricea seu Veneta. Obtained from the Larix Europcea, by boring the trunk of the tree. 3. Strasburgh turpentine. Terebinthina argentoratensis. Obtained from the Abie* picea, by puncturing the vesicles of the bark. 4. Canadian turpentine. Terebinthina Canadensis. Obtained from the Abies balsamea, from vesicles between the bark and the wood. It is also called Canada balsam. 5. Common frankincense. Abietis re- sina. The spontaneous exudation of the Abies communis. TURPETH MINERAL. The name given by chemists to the sub-sulphate of mercury. TUR.UNDA. A pellet of bread, paste, 3i- Mix-1 UNG 462 UNI [4. Ung. Cantharidis. Ointment of Spanish flies. Spanish flies, in powder, ifij.; distilled water, Oss. Boil together to one-half, and strain. Mix the strained liquor with resin cerate, §viij.; and eva- porate to a proper consistence. [5. Ung. Greasoti. Ointment of creasote. Creasote, fgss.; lard, melted, if j. Mix till cold. [6. Ung. Capri Subacetatis. Ointment of subacetate of copper. Simple ointment, Jxv.; melt, and add subacetate of copper, in fine powder, 3j- Stir till cold. [7. Ung. Gallce. Ointment of galls. Galls, in powder, ifj.; lard, ifvij. Mix. [8. Ung. Hydrargyri. Mercurial oint- ment. Mercury, Ibij.; lard, gxxiii.; suet, Rub the mercury with the suet and a small portion of the lard until the glo- bules disappear; then add the remainder of the lard and mix. [9. Ung. Hydrargyri Ammoniati. Oint- ment of ammoniated mercury. Simple ointment, iss.; melt and add ammoniated mercury, 3j- Mix. [10. Ung. Hydrargyri Nitratis. Oint- ment of nitrate of mercury (citrine oint- ment). Mercury, if j.; nitric acid, fgxiv.; fresh neatsfoot oil, fif ix.: lard, if iij. Dis- solve the mercury in the acid; then melt the oil and lard together, in an earthen vessel, to 200° ; lastly add the mercurial solution, and stir with a wooden spatula, constantly, as long as effervescence conti- nues, and until the ointment stiffens. [11. Ung. Hydrargyri Oxidi Rubri. Ointment of red oxide of mercury. Sim- ple ointment, j.; soften over a gentle fire and add red oxide of mercury, in very fine powder, gj- Mix. [12. Ung. Iodinii. Ointment of iodine. Iodine, iodide of potassium, gr. iv.; water, ; lard, if j. Rub the iodine and the iodide first with the water until lique- fied, then with the lard until thoroughly mixed. [13. Ung. Iodinii Compositum. Com- pound ointment of iodine. Iodine, 3SS- > iodide of potassium, gj.: alcohol, fgj.; rub together and add lard, ifij. Mix. [14. Ung. Mezerei. Ointment of meze- reon. Moisten mezereon, sliced trans- versely, jfiv., with a little alcohol, and beat it in an iron mortar till reduced to a fibrous mass; then digest it with lard, ifxiv.; white wax, ifij., in a salt-water oath for twelve hours; strain with a strong expression, and allow the strained liquid to cool slowly, so that any undissolved matters may subside. From these sepa- rate the medicated ointment. [15. Ung. Picis Li guides. Tar ojnt- ment. Suet, Ibj.; melt and add tar, Ibj. Stir till cold. [16. Ung. Plumbi Carbonatis. Ointment of carbonate of lead. Simple ointment, Ibj.; soften over a gentle fire and add car- bonate of lead, in very fine powder, ifij. Mix. [17. Ung. Potassii Iodidi. Ointment of iodide of potassium. Iodide of potassium, in fine powder, gj.; dissolve in boiling wa- ter, f£j., then mix with lard, §j. [18. Ung. Simplex. Simple ointment. White wax, Ibj.; lard, Ibiv. Melt together with a moderate heat, and stir till cold. [19. Ung. Stramonii. Stramonium oint- ment. Extract of stramonium leaves, £j.; lard, if j. Rub the extract with a little water until soft, and then with the lard. [20. Ung. Sulphuris. Sulphur ointment. Sulphur, Ibj.; lard, Tbij. Mix. [21. Ung. Sulphur is Compositum. Com- pound sulphur ointment. Lard, Ibss.; melt and add ammoniated mercury, ben- zoic acid, each, 5jj.; oil of bergamot, sul- phuric acid, each, fgj.; nitrate of potassa, 3>j. Mix till cold. [22. Ung. Tabaei. Tobacco ointment. Lard, Ibj.; fresh tobacco leaves, cut in pieces, §j.; boil till the leaves become fri- able ; then strain through linen. [23. Ung. Veratri Albi. Ointment of white hellebore. White hellebore, in pow- der, if ij.; oil of lemons, TT^xx.; lard, if viij. Mix. [24. Ung. Zinci Oxidi. Ointment of oxide of zinc. Oxide of zinc, lard, gvj. Mix.] UNGUIS. Literally, a finger-nail. Hence it is applied to a collection of pus in the eye, when the abscess appears to bo shaped like a finger-nail. 1. Phalanges unguium. The name of the third, extreme, or distal phalanges of the fingers and toes. 2. Unguis, in Botany. The lower part of a petal which tapers conspicuously to- wards the base, as in the pink. The upper part is called the limb. The petal itself is termed unguiculate. [UNILOCULAR (units, one; loculus, a cell). Having one cell or cavity.] UNION BY THE FIRST INTEN- TION. The growing together of the op- posite surfaces of a wound, when brought into contact, without suppuration. When wounds heal by suppurating, granulating, &e., they are sometimes said to heal by the second intention. [UNIPAROUS (units, one; pario, to bring forth). Producing one at a birth.] UNIPOLAR. A term applied by Ehr- UNI 463 URE mann to substances of the imperfect con- ducting power, which are capable of re- ceiving only one kind of electricity, when made to form links in the voltaic chain. UNIT JAR. An apparatus contrived by Mr. Harris for charging Leyden jars with known proportions of electricity, the quantity of electricity employed being pro- portioned to the number of charges. UNITY OF ORGANIZATION. A term suggestive of certain generalizations in anatomy and physiology, and capable of two applications; — one, to the analogies which exist between the permanent orga- nization of the lower animals, and certain transitory states of the higher species; the other, to the correspondences trace- able between the parts composing the organization of different species. See Homologies. UNNAMED BONES. Ossa innominata. Two large bones, forming the sides of the pelvis, and so called from the difficulty of explaining them under one name. Each of these has, however, been divided into three parts, viz. : 1. The Os ilium, or Haunch bone, so named from its forming the flank. The flat upper part is called the ala, or wing ; the lower or rounder part, the body of the bone. The unnamed line (linea innomi- nata), is that which divides the ala from the part which forms the true pelvis. 2. The Os ischium, or Hip-bone, placed perpendicularly under the preceding. The round protuberance on which we rest when seated, is called the tuber, or os sedenta- rium ; and that portion, of which one edge forms the arch of the pubes, and the other the margin of the thyroid hole, is called the ramus, or branch. 3. The Os pubis, or Share-bone; so named from the Mons Veneris being placed upon it, and its hair being a mark of pu- berty. This bone completes the brim of the pelvis, and is divided into three parts, viz. the body, forming part of the socket of the thigh-bone; the angle, or crest; and the ramus, joining the ramus of the is- chium. UPAS. Antsjar. The Antiaris toxi- caria of Java, an Urtica’ceous plant; one of the most virulent of known poisons, the concrete juice of which has, nevertheless, been used medicinally. Upas Radja or Tjettek. One of the most dangerous of known poisons, pre- pared in Java from the bark of the root of the Strychnos Tieute; it acts like nux vomica, but in a more violent manner. URACHUS (ovpov, urine; to pour). A fibrous cord which is attached to the apex of the bladder, and ascends to the umbilicus; it is formed by the oblitera- tion of a tubular communication in the embryo, and appears destined solely to fix the bladder. [URAEMIA. See TJrinamia.] U'RAMILE. A product of the oxida- tion of uric acid. It occurs as a crystal- line powder, or in dendritic or feathery crystallizations, of a very beautiful aspect. By evaporation with dilute sulphuric acid, uramitic acid is obtained. URANIUM. A metal discovered in 1789, in the mineral called, from its black colour, pitch-blende. It was named by Klaproth after the new planet Uranus, the discovery of which took place in the same year. URATES. Compounds of uric or lithic acid with the salifiable bases. [URCEOLATE (urceolus, a little pitch- er). Pitcher-shaped; as applied to the envelope formed by the two confluent bracts of Carex, to certain corollas, Ac.] URCEOLUS (dim. of urceus, a water pitcher). A small pitcher-like body, formed by the two bracts which, in the genus Carex, become confluent at their edges, and enclose the pistil. UREA (oUpov, urine). A principle pe- culiar to the urine, and considered as a result of the action of the kidneys upon some of the constituents of the blood; perhaps, as Dr. Prout suggests, upon its albuminous matter. URE'DO (uro, to burn). An itching or burning sensation of the skin, which ac- companies several diseases. [URESIS. The act of voiding the urine.] URETER (o-upov, urine). The membra- nous tube which transmits the urine from the kidney into the bladder. UR'ETHANE. A compound of ethyl, which may be viewed as chloro-carbonic ether, in which amide has been substituted for chlorine. Urethylane is a correspond- ing compound, consisting, possibly, of one equiv. of urea, and two equiv. of neutral carbonate of methyl. URE'THRA (oJipov, urine). The ex- cretory canal of the bladder, commencing at the neck of this organ, and terminating at the meatus upon the glans penis. It is divided into three portions, viz.: 1. The prostatic portion, a little more than an inch in length, and situated in the prostate gland. 2. The membranous portion, a little less than an inch in length, and situated within the two layers of the deep perineal fascia. 3. The spongy portion, so named from being enclosed by the corpus spongiosum penis. The commencement of the corpus spongiosum forms the bulb, and hence the included urethra is called the bulbous portion. [URETHROPASTY (ovpV8pa, the ure- thra; TtXaaou), to form). An operation for restoring the integrity of the urethral canal] [URETHROTOME (ovprjBpa, the ure- thra; Ttpvw, to cut). An instrument for dividing strictures of the urethra.] URETICA (oZpov, urine). Medicines which promote a discharge of urine. URIC ACID (ovpov, urine). Lithic acid. A common constituent of urinary and gouty concretions; and of healthy urine, combined with ammonia or some other alkali. [URIC OXIDE. Xanthic oxide.] UllINHS'MIA (oZpov, urine; atpa, blood). Uraemia. The presence of urea or urinary elements in the blood. URINE (oZpov). The fluid secreted by the kidneys from the arterial blood. The ancients considered the urine as a kind of extract of animal substances, a true lixivium, by which every thing im- pure in the animal economy was washed away; hence they gave it the name of lotium. 1. Urina chyli; urina potils. These terms denote, respectively, the urine se- creted subsequently to the digestion of food, and the tasteless limpid urine se- creted after fluids have been taken. 2. Urine, incontinence of. The involun- tary flow of the urine out of the bladder. It is the reverse of retention. 3. Urine, retention of. An inability, total or partial, of expelling the urine contained in the bladder. 4. Urine, suppression of. This affection properly points out a defect in the secre- tion of the kidneys. 5. Urinary fistula. A deep, narrow ulcer, leading into some of the urinary passages. 6. Urinary abscess. Extravasations of urine may be in three different states: the fluid may be collected in a particular pouch; or it may be widely diffused in the cellular membrane; or it may present itself in a purulent form, after having excited inflammation and suppuration in the parts among which it is situated. 7. Urinal. Urinatorium. A vessel for receiving the urine in cases of inconti- nence. URINO'METER ( ovpov, urine; ptrpov, a measure). A small hydrometer, for esti- mating the density of the urine. URE 464 URN'. The peculiar theca or capsule ' of mosses, containing the spores. It is placed at the apex of a stalk or seta, bear- ing on its summit a hood or calyptra, and closed by a lid or operculum. U'RO-HYAL (ovpd, the tail or under- part, and hyoides os). A constituent bone of the haemal spine of most fishes, directed backward. See Vertebra. UROPLANIA (oZpov, urine; irXavri, wan- dering). Erratic urine; an affection in which a urinous fluid is secreted from va- rious parts of the body, as the salivary glands, the stomach, the lining membrane of the ventricles of the brain, Ac. [UROSTEALITH (oZpov, the urine; arcap, suet; XiBos, a stone). A term given by Dr. Heller to a peculiar fatty substance which formed a urinary calculus in a man.] [UROXANTHIN. A yellow pigment of diseased urine, derived, according to Heller, from a change in the Urea.] [URSIN. A name proposed by Mr. Hughes for a crystallizable principle ob- tained by him from Uva Ursi.] URTICACEA3 (urtica, a nettle). The Nettle tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs with leaves alternate; flowers apetalous, solitary, or clustered; ovarium superior, 2-celled; fruit, a simple indehiscent nut. [Urtica dioiea. Common nettle. The leaves, seeds, and roots were formerly con- sidered diuretic and astringent, and were used in various complaints. [Urtica urens. Dwarf nettle. Possesses similar properties.] URTICARIA (urtica, a nettle). Nettle- rash; itching, nettle-sting wheals, fading and reviving, and wandering from part to part. It is named from the resemblance of the eruption to that produced by the nettle. URTICATTON (urtica, a nettle). The act of whipping a palsied or benumbed limb with nettles, to restore its feeling.' U'RYL. Cyanoxalic acid. A radical supposed to exist in uric acid and its com- pounds. US'NINE. Usnic Acid. A yellow crys- talline compound, obtained from different lichens of the genus Usnea. USQUEBAUGH. Escubac. The original name in Ireland for whiskey. A liqueur made of brandy, saffron, mace, orange- peel, citrons, and sugar. [USTULATION. The operation of washing metallic ores, to drive off volatile matters, arsenic, Ac.] UTERI'NA (uterus, the womb). A class of medicines which act specifically on the uterus, as emmenagogues and cebolics. UTE UTERO-GESTATION. The period of pregnancy, commencing with conception, and terminating with delivery. UTERUS (vartpa). The womb; a flat- tened organ, of a pyriform shape, having its base turned upward, and corresponding in its direction with the axis of the inlet of the pelvis. It is distinguished into four parts, viz. 1. The fundus, or upper part. 2. The body, or the largest part. 3. The cervix, or the narrow neck. 4. The os tineas, or the orifice. UTRICULUS (diminutive of uter, a leathern bag). A little sac. Hence the term utriculus communis, applied to the larger of the two sacs of the vestibule; the smaller is called sacculus proprius. Utriculus, in Botany. The peculiar fruit of Amaranthus, Chenopodium, &c. It is a caryopsis, the pericarp of which has no adhesion with the integuments of the seeds. UTE 465 UVA PASS A. A dried grape, or raisin; the dried fruit of the black-raisin and white-raisin grape. UVA URSI. A species of Arctosta- phylos, called Bear-berry, Trailing Ar- butus, Bear’s Whortle-berry, Wild Cran- berry, aaa, the tongue, and hyoides), and another bone directed backwards, called urohyal (ovpa, the tail or un- derpart, and hyoides). The cerato- hyal part of the hsemapophysis sup- ports in the cod seven long and slender bent bones, called branchio- stegal rays (Ppayxia, gills ; arty a, to cover), owing to their covering and protecting the gills. 8. The penultimate segment of the skull above described is called the parietal vertebra ; and the haemal arch is call- ed the hyoidean arch, in reference to its supporting and subserving the movements of the tongue. 9. In the second segment of the skull, counting backwards, the centrum, called presphenoid, is produced far forwards, slightly expanding; the neurapophyses, called orbito-sphe- noids, are small semi-oval plates, pro- tecting the sides of the cerebrum ; the neural spine, or key-bone of the arch, called frontal, is enormously expand- ed, but in the cod and most fishes is single ; the diapophyses, called post- frontnls, project outwards from the under angles of the frontal, and give attachment to the piers of the invert- ed haemal arch. The pleurapophysis is subdivided into four pieces; the upper one is called epitympanic; the hindmost of the two middle pieces is the mesotympanic; the foremost of the two middle pieces is the pretym- panic; the lower piece is the hypo- tympanic ; this forms a joint surface, convex in one way, concave in the other, called a “ginglymoid condyle,” for the haemapophysis, or lower di- vision of the arch. The several elements of which a verte- bra consists, are found most isolated and distinct in the lowest classes of animals, and in the embryo state of the highest: these are distinguished by Dr. Grant, into 1. The cyclo-vertebral element, or the round body forming the centre. 2. The peri-vertebral elements, or the two superior laminae which encompass the spinal chords. 3. The epi-vertelral elements, or the two portions of the superior spinous process. 4. The para-vertebral elements, or the two inferior laminae, wBich form a cavity for the blood-vessels. 5. The cata-vertebral elements, or the two portions of the inferior spinous pro- cess. General Divisions of a Vertebra. 1. A body, or the main part, forming the centre of the spine, and bearing, chiefly, the weight of the body. 2. An articulating process, by which it is joined to the next vertebra. This is sometimes called the oblique process—the upper one, the ascending oblique; the lower one, the descending oblique process. 3. The spinous processes, which project directly backward, forming with their points the ridge of the back; it is from their sharpness that the whole vertebral column is called The spine. 4. The transverse processes, which stand out at right angles, or transversely, from the body of the vertebra. 5. The foramina, or holes for lodging the spinal marrow, transmitting the blood- vessels, and attaching the ligaments. Position and Number of Vertebras. 1. The Cervical, or those of the neck, seven in number, and characterized by having their transverse processes perfo- rated for the passage of the vertebral ar- tery. The first of these is called the atlas, from its immediately supporting the head; the second, the dentata, odonto'ides, or axis, from its axis, or tooth-like process, upon which it turns; and the lowest, vertebra, prominens, from its spinous process being so much longer than the others. 2. The Dorsal, or those of the back, twelve in number. These are distin- guished by having articular surfaces for the heads of the ribs. 3. The Lumbar, or those of the loins, five in number, and distinguished by their size, and the length of the transverse processes. [VERTEBRAL. Pertaining to the ver- tebra.] VER 478 VIB VERTEBRAL ARTERY. A large ar- tery, so named from its passing through a bony canal, formed for it by the perfora- tions of the cervical vertebrae. This, and the Carotid, are the arteries of the brain. VERTEBRATA. Animals which have an internal skeleton, supported by a ver- tebral column. VERTEX (verto, to turn). The top or crown of the head. VERTICILLUS (verto, to turn about). A whorl; that arrangement of leaves upon the stem, when more than two of them are opposite, or upon the same plane, as in Galium. VERTI'GO (vertex, or vortex, a whirl- pool). Giddiness; dizziness, with a fear af falling. It is a popular expression to say the brain turns. VERU MONTANUM. A little emi- nence in the urethra, at the termination of the ductus ejaculatorius. It is also called caput gallinaginis, or the woodcock’s head. [VERVAIN. Common name for Ver- bena officinalis.] VESANIA. Madness. An order in Cullen’s Nosology, comprehending diseases in which the judgment is impaired, with- out coma or pyrexia. VESICA. A bladder. The urinary bladder is termed vesica urinaria; the gall bladder, cystis fellea. VESI'CANTS (vesica, a bladder).— Epispastics. Topical agents which cause the exhalation of a thin serous fluid under the cuticle, as cantharides. [VESICATION. The effects of a vesi- cant; the formation of blisters.] VESI'CATORIN. Another name for cantharidin or cantharides-camphor; the blistering principle of the blister-beetles. VESICATORIUM (vesica, a bladder). A vesicatory, epispastic, or blister. Vesicatory Silk. A substitute for the common blistering plaster. The following is the formula of Cadet de Gassicourt:— Tincture of cantharides, q. s., evaporate, and, when in a state of sufficient concen- tration, spread it hot upon silk stretched on a frame; it will be necessary then to spread two or three layers one upon another. Guilbert’s Epispatic Silk. Mezereon bark, 24 parts; water, 1500 parts. Boil, strain, and add pulverized cantharides, myrrh, euphorbium, aa 192 parts. Boil, strain through a double linen cloth, and evaporate until the liquor is of sufficient density to allow it to be spread upon waxed silk. VE'SICLE, GE'RMINAL. Purkin- gian vesicle. A nucleated vesicle, being the earliest formed part of the ovum; its nucleus is called the germinal spot. See YESICULA (dim. of vesica, a bladder). A vesicle or little bladder. A small ele- vation of the cuticle, containing a trans- parent, serous fluid. 1. Vesicula umbilicalis. A vesicle con- taining a yellowish fluid, situated between the chorion and the aminon, and connected with the foetus. It is also called vesicula alba. 2. Vesicula accessories. The name of certain blind ducts, opening into the ure- thra, near its commencement, observed in most Rodentia. 3. Vesicula seminales. Two small bags situated at the base of the prostate gland, forming reservoirs for the seminal fluid. 4. Vesicles of Naboth. Small semi-trans- parent vesicles on the interior of the cer- vix uteri, which were mistaken by Naboth for ovula. 5. Vesicles of Degraaf. From fifteen to twenty small transparent vesicles in the midst of the lobules composing the paren- chyma of the ovaries. According to Baer, they contain germs, and, when burst, leave the appearance of what are called corporea lutea, or yellow bodies. VESTIBULE (vestibulum, a threshold). A small oval cavity of the internal ear, so named from its forming an entry to the cochlea and semicircular canals. This term is also applied to a triangular space which separates the nymph® from each other. VETA, or MAREA (sea-sickness). The vulgar name of an affection prevalent in South America, and described by Lieut. Smyth, who experienced it in 1834, while crossing the Andes, as “an acute pain passing through the temples to the lower part of the back of the head, and com- pletely disabling the person affected.” VEXILLUM (dim. of velum, a veil). A standard, or small banner; a term applied to the upper petal of a papilionaceous corolla, from its erect and expanded state. VI2E LACRYMALES. The tear pas- sages ; a collective term for the double apparatus for the secretion and excretion of the tears. Each of them consists of the lacrymal gland, the puncta lacrymalia, the lacrymal ducts, the lacrymal sac, and the nasal canal. [VliE PRIMAL The first passages, or the alimentary passages.] VIABILITY (via, a 'way). [Viable.] A term expressing the capability which a child has of supporting extra-uterine or independent existence. VIBEX, VIBICES. The large purple VIB 479 VIN spots appearing under the skin in certain malignant fevers. VIBRISSA (vibro, to quiver). The hair of the nostrils. [VICARIOUS. In the place of another; as where one secretion replaces another, or where a secretion appears in one part in- stead erf another.] VIDIAN NERVE. A designation of the pterygoid nerve, from Vidus Vidius, a professor at Paris. [See Pterygoideus.] [VIENNA CAUSTIC. Equal parts of potassa and lime, mixed together and pre- pared for use by being made into a paste with a little alcohol.] VIENNA-GREEN. Sweinfurt-green.— A double salt formed of the acetate and the arsenite of copper. VIGANI’S ELIXIR. Sweet elixir of vitriol; or the Sp. AStheris Aromaticus. VI'LLIFORM TEETH (villus, plush ; forma, likeness). A designation of the teeth of the perch and other fishes, in which they are slender, sharp-pointed, and so minute, numerous, and closely aggregated, as to resemble the plush or pile of velvet. See Oiliiform Teeth. VILLOUS. Covered with long, soft, shaggy hair. VILLUS. Literally, the shaggy hair of beasts. Some of the membranes of the body, as the mucous membrane of the sto- mach and of the intestinal canal, present a surface of minute pnpillte, termed villi or villosities, resembling a downy tissue, continually covered with fluid. See Am- pullula. [VINCETOXICUM. Cynanchum vin- cetoxicum.\ VINEGAR. Acetic acid, derived by the action of air upon alcoholic liquors, as wine and beer; by the contact of pla- tinum black with alcohol, Ac. Wood Vinegar. Pyroligneous acid, pro- cured by the distillation of wood. [British vinegar. French vinegar. Im- pure dilute acetic acid, prepared by fomen- tation.] VINEGAR EEL. The anguilulla aceti, a microscopic animal which is generated and nourished in vinegar. VI'NEGAR, MOTHER OF. A fun- gous plant, referred to the Hyphomy- cetes, a sub-order of the Fungi. VINUM. Wine; the juice of the grape, or fruit of the Vitis vinifera. 1. Vinum Xericum. Vinum album His- panicum, or Sherry, the officinal wine em- ployed in the preparation of the vina medicata, or medicated wines. 2. Vinum Lusitanicum. Vinum Portu- gallicum, or Port wine, usually employed in hospitals, in eases in which a stimulant and tonic is required. 3. Vinum Burgundicum. Burgundy wine; a stimulant and somewhat astrin- gent wine, rarely used for medicinal pur- poses. 4. Vi num Campanicum. Champagne; a diuretic wine, occasionally employed to allay vomiting, owing to the evolution of carbonic acid. 5. Vinum Maderaicum. Madeira; a more stimulating wine than sherry; an excellent wine for invalids. 6. Vinum Rhenanum. Rhine wine, com- prising Hock and Moselle. Their acidity adapts them for use in cases of phosphatic deposits in the urine. 7. Vinum Bubellum. Claret; a wine adapted for the same cases as the Rhine wines, ljut objectionable in gouty cases and lithic acid deposits. [VINUM MEDICATUM. Medicated Wine. Wine holding medicinal substances in solution. The following are the medi- cated wines in the Ph. U. S., with the for- mula for their preparation. [1. Vinum aloes. Wine of aloes. Aloes in powder, §j.; Cardamom, bruised; gin- ger, bruised, each £j.; wine, Oj. Mace- rate for 14 days, with occasional agitation, and filter through paper.] [2. Vinum colchici radicis. Wine of colchicum root Colchicum root, well- bruised, Ibj.; white wine Oij. Macerate for 14 days with occasional agitation ; then express strongly and filter. It may also be prepared by displacement. [3. Vinum colchici seminis. Wine of col- chicum seed. Colchicum seeds, bruised, ; wine, Oij. Macerate for 14 days, with occasional agitation; then express and filter through paper. [4. Vinum ergotce. Wine of ergot. Er- got, bruised, £ij.j wine, Oj. Macerate for 14 days, with occasional agitation; then express and filter. [5. Vinum Ipecacuanha. Wine of Ipe- cacuanha. Ipecacuanha, bruised, Sij.; white wine, Oij. Macerate for 14 days, with occasional agitation; then express and filter through paper. [fi. Vinum Opii. Wine of opium. (Sy- denham’s laudanum.) Opium, in pow- der, ifij.; cinnamon, bruised; cloves, bruised, each, gj.; white wine, Oj. Mace- rate for 14 days, and then express and filter. [7. Vinum rhei. Wine of rhubarb. Rhubarb, bruised, !|ii.; canella, bruised, 3J-; diluted alcohol, f§ij.; white wine, Oj. Macerate for 14 days, with occasional agitation; then express and filter through paper. VIO 480 VIS [8. Vinurn Tabaci. Wine of tobacco. Tobacco, cut in pieces, wine, Oj. Ma- cerate for 14 days, with occasional agittt- tion ; then express and filter. [9. Vinurn Veratri Albi. Wine of white hellebore. White hellebore, bruised, J^iv.; wine, Oj. Macerate for 14 days, with occasional agitation; then express and filter.] [VIOLA. Violet. The U. S. pharma- eopoeial name for the herb of Viola ire- data; a genus of plants of the natural order Violaceas.] 1. Viola Odorata. The Sweet Violet; a European plant, formerly used in medi- cine. [2. Viola Ovata. An indigenous species recommended as a remedy for the bite of a rattle-snake.] [3. Viola Pedata. An indigenous spe- cies ; the herb is officinal, Ph. U. S. It is considered a useful expectorant and de- mulcent. VI0LACE2E (viola, a violet). The Violet tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbs with leaves usually alternate; flow- ers polypetalous ; petals hypogynous ; sta- mens alternate with the petals; ovarium 1-celled, many-seeded. VIOLIN A. Violine; also called emetine of the violet, or indigenous emetine; an alkaline principle obtained from the roots, leaves, flowers, and seeds of the Viola odorata, similar to the emetine of ipecacu- anha. It is said by M. Orfila to be highly poisonous. VIRGIN’S MILK. A favourite cos- metic, prepared by mixing one drachm of the simple tincture of benzoin with four ounces of water. VIRGIN OIL. This is the substance which flows first from the pulp of the ripe juice of the olive, on expression. VIRGIN-SULPHUR. Native sulphur, as it occurs imbedded in rocks, or is pro- duced by sublimation. In the latter case it is called volcanic sulphur. [VIRGINIA SNAKE-ROOT. Serpenta- ria Virqiniana.] VIRGINIC ACID. An oily acid ob- tained from Seneka root, and named from Virginia, whence the plant was originally sent by Dr. Tennent, in 1738. [VIRULENT. Highly poisonous.] VIRUS (vis, violence). Venom, poi- son : a term used synonymously with con- tagion. VIS. Force, power; a term expressive of strength in general. Hence— 1. Vis d tergo. Literally, force from behind; a term applied to the force com- municated from the ventricles of the heart to the blood in the arteries, capillaries, and veins. 2. Vis cellulosa. A term applied by Blumenbach to the contraction which membrane occasionally undergoes, when it has been over-distended, and the dis- tending force withdrawn, as in the pro- pulsion of the serous exhalation into the lymphatic vessels. It is very different from the contractility of the muscular fibre. 3. Vis conservatrix. See Vis medicatrix natures. 4. Vis formativa. The formative pro- cess; the process by which the parts of the body are nourished, and the secretions are promoted. 5. Vis inerticB. Inertness, or the prin- ciple of inactivity, by which a body perse- veres in the same state of rest or motion, in a straight line, unless obliged to change it by a foreign force. 6. Vis incita. The name given by Haller, Girtanrer, &c., to irritability of the muscular fibre, arising from the action of a stimulus. By Goerter, it was called vis vitalis. 7. Vis rtervea. The name given by Haller to that power in the muscular fibre which enables it to receive impressions conveyed to it by the nerves. 8. Vis medicatrix natures. [Vis conser- vatrixi] A power supposed by Cullen to preside over the living body, and to pos- sess a faculty of resisting, to a certain extent, the effects of disease. 9. Vis mortua. That property by which a muscle contracts, after the death of the animal to which it belongs, or after having been cut from a living body. 10. Vis suctionis vel attractionis. A term applied to the supposed power by which an organ creates for itself an in- creased afflux of blood, or becomes con- gested. 11. Vis vitas. The natural power of the animal body in preserving life. [VISCUM ALBUM. Mistletoe. A Eu- ropean parasite plant, of the family Capri- foliaceae, which once enjoyed great repu- tation as a remedy for epilepsy, palsy, &c., but which is now out of use.] VISCUS. PI. Viscera. A bowel, or in- testine. Any organ which has an appro- priate use. [VISION (videre, to see). The action of seeing; the function which enables us to perceive the form, colour, distance, uins, transformation; opts, sight), or distortion and confusion of objects. 3. Visits dimidiatus, or hemiopsia (fjptov, half; i’Ipis, sight), or half-sight; an affec- tion of the sight, in which the sphere of vi- sion is diminished, so that the person sees only a part of an object. 4. Visas duplicatus, or diplopia, (Snr\6os, ,double; and tip, sight), or double vision. 5. Visits interruptu8 (interrumpo, to in- terfere with), or broken interrupted vision. 6. Visas lucidus, or photopsia (tpCis, tputTOi, light; dipt;, sight), or luminous vi- sion, in which flashes of light appear to pass before the eyes, when the eyelids are shut, particularly in the dark. This is the marmaryge (pappapvyi), dazzling light) of Hippocrates. 7. Visas muscarum, or myodesopsia (pvla, musca, a fly; opts, visus, sight), or the ap- pearance of flies, Ac., floating before the eyes. A single black speck is called sco- toma (oids, flowing). A genus of Australian plants, called Grass Trees ; they produce two resins which have been imported‘into this country, viz. 1. Yellow resin of Xanthorrhcea, known by the names of yellow resin of New Hol- land, Botany Bay resin, and acaroid resin or gum! and 2. Fed resin of Xanthorrhcea, some- times imported under the name of black- boy gum. XANTIIOS (%dvd6s). The Greek term jfor yellow. Hence,— 1. Xanthic acid. An oily liquid, named from the yellow colour of its salts. It is the sulpho-carbonate of the oxide of ethyl and water. 2. Xanthic oxide. A species of calcu- lus observed by Dr. Marcet, and named from the lemon-coloured compound which it forms by the action of nitric acid. 3. Xanthine. A yellow colouring prin- ciple lately discovered in madder. 4. Xantho-gen (yevvais, to produce). A term applied by M. Zeise to the radical of hydroxanthic acid, from its property of forming yellow compounds with certain metals. 5. Xantho-phyll {Xkov, a leaf). The name given by Berzelius to anthoxanthine, or the yellow colouring matter of leaves in autumn. X ANTHOXYLUM (f, to draw). Hot-wood drawing, or poker-painting. The process of producing a picture by applying a hot iron to the surface of wood, which be- comes charred or scorched wherever it is touched. XYLORE'TINE (|)iXov, wood; prjTlvrj> resin). A crystalline resinous substance found in some varieties of turf. Y YAM. A plant introduced from the East into the West Indies. It produces tubers, resembling a potato, which form an important part of the food of the negroes. [YARROW. Achillea millefolium.] YAVA-SKIN. The name given, in the Polynesian Isles, to Elephantiasis Arabum, or Barbadoes leg, from its being supposed to originate from drinking the heating beverage called yava. Dr. Good observes that, like the gout among our- selves, it is there regarded in a sort of honourable light. YAW (a raspberry, Afric.). The name given by the Africans to the disease called Framboesia. On the American coast it is termed pian and epian. See Framboesia. YEAST. Fermentum. A substance ge- nerated during the vinous fermentation of vegetable juices and decoctions, rising to the surface in the form of a frothy, flocculent, and somewhat viscid matter. It is used for promoting fermentation. See Catalysis. Artificial Yeast may be made by boiling malt, pouring off the water, and keeping the grains in a warm place to ferment, re- peating the process till a sufficient quantity is procured. YEAST-PLANT. A fungous plant referred to the Hyphomycetes, a sub- order of the Fungi. The substance called Yeast is, therefore, a mass of microscopic cryptogamic plants. YELLOW EARTH. A mixture of hydrated silicate of alumina and peroxide of iron ; sometimes used as a pigment. YELLOW FEVER. One of the se- verest forms of malignant fever; so named from the lemon or orange hue presented by the whole surface of the body, and attended with vomiting of a yellowish matter at the beginning, and of a chocolate-coloured colluvies towards its close. See Febris. YELLOW GUM. Icterus Infantum, or Jaundice of Infants. This is the mildest form under which jaundice makes its ap- oearance. YELLOW, KING’S. A yellow pigment, the basis of which is sulphar-senious acid or orpiment. YELLOW LAKE. A pigment pro- YEL 488 ZIN cured by boiling Persian or French berries in a solution of potash, and precipitating the colouring matter by means of alum. [YELLOW ROOT. Common name for Xanthoxylum Fraxineum, and also for IJy- draetie Oanadensia.\ YELLOW WASH. Aqua phagedenica. A lotion for ulcers, formed by the decompo- sition of corrosive sublimate in lime-water, which occasions a precipitate of a deep yellow colour, being a peroxide of mer- cury, containing a little muriatic acid; one fluid drachm of lime-water should be em- ployed for the decomposition of two grains of the salt; The Black Waah is formed by the de- composition of calomel by lime-water, which turns it black in consequence of its precipitating the black oxide of the metal ; Ibj. of lime-water should be employed to two drachms of calomel. The White Wash, or Royal Preventive, is the Liquor Plumbi Subacetatis dilutus, and consists of solution of subacetate of lead and proof spirit, one drachm of each, mixed with one pint of distilled water. YTTRIA. A new earth, discovered by Gadolin, in a mineral from Ytterby in Sweden. Its metallic base is yttrium, of which it is considered to be a protoxide. YUCA. The name of a plant in South America, from which the natives prepare an intoxicating beverage. The leaves are first chewed by the women till reduced to a pulp; they then spit it out into a large jar, and leave it to ferment, and after two or three days drink it mixed with water, when it does its work, as Robinson Crusoe says of his glass of rum, “ to their exceed- ing refreshment.” [YUCCA. A genus of plants of the na- tural order Liliaceae. z ZAFFRE. The impure oxide of cobalt, which remains after the native arseniuret of this metal has parted with most of its arsenic by repeated roasting. ZA'MIA. A genus of Cycadaceous plants, indigenous in the West India islands, and yielding a starch employed as an excellent sort of arrowroot. ZANTHOPI'CRINE. A bitter, non- azotized, neutral, crystalline substance, procured from the bark of the Zantho- xylum Clava Herculia. [ZANTIIORIZA. See Xanthorrhiza.\ ZE'A MAYS. Indian Corn or Maize. It yields a meal sold under the name of polenta. ZEDOARY (jedwar or zadwar, Arab). The name given to the tubers of some species of Curcuma, the zedoaria longa being referred to the G. zerumbet; the zedoaria rotunda to the G. zedoaria. ZEINE. A principle obtained from maize, or Indian corn. ZEOLITES (£fw, to boil; a stone). A term applied to the silicates of lime and of alumina, from their frothing when heat- ed before the blow-pipe. ZERO (probably from the Arabic taa- phara, empty). Nothing. It is used to denote a cypher, and to fill the blank be- tween the ascending and descending num- bers in a scale or series. [ZERUMBET. Caaaumuniar. An East India root possessing analogous sensible and medicinal properties to ginger, and formerly used as a medicine.] [ZIBETHUM. Civet.] ZINCOID (zincurn, zinc; c78os, likeness). Like zinc, quasi-zinc; a term applied to the zincous plate which is in connexion with a copper plate in a voltaic circle, and denoting the positive pole, the positive electrode, the anode, and the zincode. See Chloro'id. 1. Zinco-lyaia (Xi5u, to decompose). A chemical term equivalent to electrolyaie, denoting a mode of decomposition occa- sioned by the inductive action of the affi- nities of zinc or the positive metal. 2. Zinco-lyte (Atiw, to decompose). A chemical term equivalent to electrolyte, denoting a body decomposable by electri- city, the decomposition being referred to the action of zinc or the positive metal. 3. Zincoua element. The basic or posi- tive element of a binary compound. The negative element is termed chloroua. ZINC PAINT. The white oxide of zinc, proposed as a substitute for the dele- terious white lead. ZINCMETHY'LIUM. A radical form- ed in an uncombined state when iodide of methyl and zinc are exposed to a tem- perature of about 150° C. in a sealed tube. Zincethylium and Zincamylium are homologous bodies formed by similar pro- cesses; their investigation is not yet com- pleted. ZINCOPO'LAR. A term applied, in voltaism, to the surface of the zinc pre- sented to the acid, which has zincous affinity. See Chloropolar. ZI'NCOUS POLE. A term founded on the theory that the particles of matter ZIN 489 ZON are susceptible of polarity. Hence that pole of a particle of zinc or of hydro- chloric acid which has the attraction or affinity which is characteristic of zinc, or ziucous attraction, is called the zincous pole. See Chlorous Pole. ZINCUM. Zinc; a bluish-white metal, found in the form of oxide, or red zinc; of sulphuret, or blende or black jack; of carbonate, or calamine; of sulphate, or white vitriol; of silicate, or electric cala- mine ; and of aluminate, or automalite or guhnite. It has been called golden mar- casite, Indian tin, and spelter. When rolled into thin leaves, it is termed sheet zinc. 1. Flowers or calx of zinc. Oxide of zinc, formed by exposing the metal to the air at a temperature a little above its melt- ing point, when it flies up in the form of white flowers. It has hence received the fanciful names of philosophical ivool, and nihil album. The ancients called it pom- pholyx. In Holland, it was sold as a se- cret remedy under the names of arcanum Ludemanni and luna fixata. 2. Tutty or furnace cadmia. Impure oxide of zinc, found in the chimney of the furnace in which zinc ores are roasted, or in which zinciferous lead ores are smelted. When prepared by levigation and elutria- tion, it is called prepared tutty. 3. Butter of zinc. Chloride of zinc, also called the muriate or hydrochlorate; a whitish-gray mass, with the consistency of wax. 4. White Vitrioi. Sulphate of zinc, a crystalline mass resembling lump-sugar, and formerly called sal vitrioli and gilla Theophrasti. 5. Calamine. Impure carbonate of zinc. When calcined, pulverized, and submitted to the process of elutriation, it is called prepared calamine. [6. Zinci Iodinum. Iodide of zinc. A deliquescent, very soluble salt, possessing tonic and astringent properties. It has been given internally for chorea, scrofula, hysteria, n, a nettle). Sea- nettles, as the medusa, polypus, &c. 4. Polypi (nolbs, many; nots, a foot). Many-footed animals, as the hydra, 7, leaven). A term ap- plied to those diseases which seem to be occasioned by a virus or poison, which is diffused through the frame, and operates upon it like leaven. SUPPLEMENTARY LIST. ABI M TH ABIE'TEiE. A sub-order of Coniferous plants, including the genera Pinus, Abies, Larix, , to describe). An instrument, con- trived by Mr. Hunt for registering the va- riations which occur in the chemical in- fluence of the solar rays, the intensity of which bears no direct relation to the quan- tity of light, but varies at different periods of the day and year. A'DIPOSE ARTERIES. Arteries which supply adeps or fat, particularly applied to those branches of the diaphragmatic, cap- sular, and renal arteries, which supply the fat about the kidneys. ADRIANOPLE RED. Turkey red. A term applied by dyers to the red colouring matter obtained from madder. A'ERATED WATERS. Beverages which owe their effervescence to carbonic acid gas. Soda rcater, as a name applied to an effervescing beverage, is often en- tirely incorrect, and always ill-applied, the effervescent quality being never due to soda, even if this substance be present, but to the forced combination of carbonic acid gas with water or other liquids. iESTHE'TICA (aiodtiTiKbs, belonging to aloOtjais, or sensation). Agents affecting sensation, and employed either to increase or to diminish sensibility; in the former case they may be termed hypercesthetica, in the latter ancesthetica. iETIIER ACETICUS. Acetic ether; AST II 494 ALP milder, more agreeable, and more diapho- retic than the other ethers, but not used in medicine in this country. iETHE'REA. Spirituosa. A class of stimulants, including ardent spirits, wine, beer, and the ethers. See Methystica. jETHEREO-OLEOSA. A class of ve- getable stimulants which owe their medici- nal powers wholly or chiefly to volatile oil. iETHIO'NIC ACID (aldnp, ether; and Belov, sulphur). An acid formed by the action of the vapour of anhydrous sulphu- ric acid on alcohol. A'FFERENT (affero, to convey to). A term applied to those lymphatic vessels which convey fluids into the glands, as distinguished from the efferent vessels, which convey the fluids from the glands towards the thoracic duct. The term affe- rent has also been applied to those nerves which convey impressions to the central axis, and which Hartley called sensory nerves, in contradistinction to the efferent or motory nerves. AFFI'NITY, BA'SYLOUS, IIALO'- GENOUS. Terms employed in the in- vestigation of chemical polarity, and de- noting two attractive powers of opposite natures; thus, in a binary compound, as chloride of potassium, tfrere is the basyl- ous affinity of the metal potassium, and the halogenous affinity of the salt-radical chlorine. The former corresponds with vitreous electricity, the latter with resinous electricity. A'GMINATE GLANDS (agmen, a heap). Another name for the aggregate or clustered glands of Peyer, in the small intestines. AGONIS'TIC (uyi>v, a struggle). A term applied by Schultz to that affect of reme- dies, which is seen in their power to defend against medicines and diseases, by expel- ling them from the system, as in the use of aerids and evacuants. AGRYPNO'TICA (dypvirvdm, to cause wakefulness). Anthypnotica. Agents which cause wakefulness, as tea, coffee, &c. See Hypnica. ALBU'MENIN. Oonin. Names given by Couerbe to the membranous tissue in which the liquid albumen of the egg is contained, and which he considered devoid of nitrogen. ALBUMINOSE. The name given by Bouchardat to the dissolved matter found when moist fibrin or albumen is placed in water acidulated with hydrochloric acid. But it is either protein or binoxide of pro- tein. See Epidermose. ALEURO'METER (dXevpov, wheaten flour; perpov, a measure). An instrument, invented by M. Boland, for the purpose of indicating the panifiable properties of wheaten flour. The indications depend upon the expansion of the gluten contained in a given quantity of flour, when freed by elutriation from its starch. A'LKALI, MILD MINERAL. One of the modern names of the neutral carbon- ate of soda., commonly called carbonate of soda. Other designations of this salt are fossil alkali, aerated mineral alkali, subcarbonate of soda, natrum carbonicum, s, sweat, and hence it denotes the sup- pression or diminution of this function of the sudoriparous glands. A'NISIC ACID. An acid obtained when the concrete essence of anise-seed is acted on by nitric acid. When heated with an excess of baryta, it yields an oily liquid, called anisole. A'NTHRACENE. A compound isome- ric with naphthaline, found in coal-tar, and sometimes called paranaphth aline. ANTHROPO'LOGY (flvdpimrof, man; X<5yog, a description). That division of the natural history of man which deter- mines his relations to the other mammalia, as distinguished from ethnology, which in- vestigates the relations of the different varieties of mankind to one another. The former is more immediately connected with zoology; the latter with history. Whilst history exhibits the actions of man as de- termined by moral, ethnology ascertains the effects of physical influences. A'NTIARIN. The poisonous principle contained in the milky juice of Antiaris toxicaria, or Upas tree of Java. ANTI'DYNOUS LOTION. Under this name has been prescribed in London the Linimentum Ammonise Compositum of the Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia. ANTIPLA'STIO ALTERATIVES (avrl, against, n\daait>, to form). Dysplas- tica. Terms applied by Oesterlen to the class of medicines more commonly termed spancemics. ANTITHETIC or POLAR FORMU- LAS. A method of writing a chemical formula in two lines, placing all the nega- tive constituents in the upper, and the positive in the lower line. From their construction these formulae are named antithetic, the two orders of constituents being placed opposite or against each other; or polar, from exhibiting the oppo- site attractive forces of the elements.— Graham. A'PINE. A gelatinous substance ob- tained from the Apium petroselinum, or common parsley. It yields a blood-red colour with solution of sulphate of iron. APORETINE (utto, from pr/Ttvri, resin.) A product or deposit of the resin of rhu- barb. A'POTHEM (airoTldriiu, to deposit). An old term for extractive matter. APPROBATION, LOVE OF (approbo, to approve). A term in Phrenology, in- dicative of a desire of the esteem of others, love of praise, desire of fame or glory. It is common to man with the lower ani- mals. Its organ is situated on each side of Self-esteem; when much developed, it generally elongates the upper and back part of the head, but it sometimes spreads out laterally so as to widen rather than lengthen it. A'PYRINE. A white alkaline powder found in the Cocos lapidea, and forming crystalline salts with acids. AQUA INFERNA'LIS. Hell-water; the name of a liquor obtained by mace- rating the fruit of the Saguerus Saccha- rifer, or Gomuto palm, and used by the inhabitants- of the Moluccas in their wars. A'RABINE. A gummy principle, ob- tained from the gum of the cherry and other rosaceous plants. The other prin- ciple is prunin or cerasin. ARBOL-A-BREA. A resin somewhat resembling elemi, supposed to be procured from the Canarium album of the Philip- pine Islands. It yields several substances, termed amyrine, breine, bryoidine, brSidine, craa, the tongue). Sei- zure of the tongue; swelled tongue. Gony-agra (yoiw, the knee). Genugra; gout in the knee. Ischi-agra {laxjov, the hip). Seizure of the hip, or hip-gout. Ment-agra (mentum, the chin). Syco- sis ; an eruption about the chin. Odont-agra (dSovs, ibdvros, a tooth). Seizure, or gout in the teeth. Om-agra (3>pos, the shoulder). Seizure, or gout in the shoulder. Pod-agra (irovs, iroSds. the foot). Sei- zure, or gout in the toot. -ALGIA (a\yos, pain). A termination denoting, like odynia, the presence of pain. Hence— Cardi-algia (nap&ta, the heart, the en- trance into the stomach). Pain in the stomach; heart-burn. Cephal-algia (ics scrotum). A hernia, in which a portion of the omentum descends into the scrotum. Gastro-oele {yaarbp, the stomach). A tumour, or hernia, of the stomach. Glosso-cele (yXSicaa, the tongue). An extrusion of the tongue. Hcemato-cele (aipa, alparos, blood). A tumour of the scrotum, or spermatic cord, caused by blood. Hepato-cele {Ijirap, V/naTos, the liver). A tumour, or hernia, of the liver. Hydr-encephalo-cele (8hup, water, eyice- a\oq, the brain). A monster without brains. Bothrio-oephalus (jSodpiov, a pit). The name of the broad tape-worm. En-cephalon (sv, within). The brain. Hence en-cephalitis, &c. Ilydr-encephalus (iibuip, water; ey/dtpa- \os, the brain). Dropsy of the brain. Macro-cephalus (yaKpoq, great). Large- headed ; the name of the spermaceti whale. Meso-cephalon (jxiaoq, middle). A de- signation of the pons Yarolii. Alyo-cephalon (pvia, a fly). A small prolapsus of the iris, of the size of a fly’s head. [Notencephalus (rairos, the back). A mon- ster whose head, with the brain, is on the back.] Poly-cephalu8 (ttoAuj, many). Many- headed; the name of a hyatid. Tricho-cephalus (Opi!;, rpucbs, hair). The long thread-worm, which terminates in a hair-like point. -COLLA (kov, an animal). The sci- ence which treats of the formation of the organs of animals. -GNOSIS (yvibtrts, knowledge, from yivt'ooKis, to know). A termination de- noting knowledge. Hence— Bin-gnosis (bid, a preposition sometimes denoting distinction). Distinction of diseases. Pro-gnosis (rrpb, before). Previous know- ledge; the foreseeing of what will occur in diseases. -GRAPHY (ypa, to take). A termination denoting tbe act of taking. Hence— Ana-lepsis (nra, again). Recovery of strength after sickness. Cata-lepsis (nard, thoroughly). A spas- modic attack of the limbs, retaining them in one position. Epi-lepsis (brt, upon). The falling sick- ness. Morbus caducus. -LOGY (AtSyos, an account). A termi- nation denoting a treatise or description of any thing. Hence— Adeno-logy (aStiv, a gland). A treatise or description of the glands. AEtio-logy (atria, a cause). A descrip- tion of the causes of disease. Angei-ology (ayyetov, a vessel). A de- scription of the vessels, or of the vascular system. Arthro-logy (apBpov, a joint). A de- scription of the joints. Bromato-logy (ffpiopa fipubyaros, food). A treatise on food. Bursa-logy ((Svpcra, a hide). A descrip- tion of the bursae mucosae. Chondro-logy (x^vbpoj, cartilage). A description of cartilages. Cranio-logy (Kpaviov, the skull). A de- scription of the skull. Embryo-logy (epjipvov, an embryo). A description of the embryo. Entomo-logy (evropov, an insect). A de- scription of insects. Glosso-logy (yXuiocra, the tongue). An explanation of the terms employed in any science. Haemato-logy (alga, a'iparog, blood). The history of the blood. Helmintho-logy ('iyptvs, eypivBos, a worm) A description of worms. Herpeto-logy (ipizerbs, a reptile). A de- scription of reptiles. Ichthyo-logy (1^0us, ios, a fish). A description of fishes. Meteoro-logy (perioipo;, floating in the air). The doctrine of meteors. Minera-logy. The science of minerals, or inorganic substances. Myo-logy (pvs, iuvds, a muscle). A de- scription of the muscles. Neuro-logy (vtvpov, a nerve). A descrip- tion of the nerves. Noso-logy (vdcros, a disease). An arrange- ment of diseases. Ornitho-logy (opvis, bpnQos, a bird). A description of birds. Osteo-logy (darcov, a bone). A descrip- tion of the bones. Patho-logy (inidos, a disease). A descrip- tion of diseases. Pharmaco-logia (pfiv, tppevbs, the mind). A description of the mind as discovered by the formation of the skull. Physio-logy (tpviris, nature). An account of the nature, or functions of the body. -LYSIS 516 -ODYKE Phyto-logy (s, (fxoros, light). An in- strument for measuring the degrees of in- tensity of light. Plexi-meter percussion). An in- strument for measuring percussion, in ex- amination of the chest, &c. Pyro-meter (nvp, irvpbs, fire). An instru- ment for measuring the degrees of high temperatures. Saccharo-meter sugar). An instrument used in distillation, for mea- suring the quantity of saccharine matter in the wash. Sphygmo-meter (aipvypbs, the pulse). An instrument for measuring the pulsations of the arteries. Tliermo-meter (Ocpptr/, heat). An instru-- ment for measuring the degree of heat in any body. -ODYNE', -ODYNIA (Hvvrj, pain). A termination denoting pain. Hence— An-odyne (a, privative). Without pain; a remedy against pain. - 0 ID 517 - 0 ID Arth-odynia (dpQpov, a joint). Pain in a joint. Cephal odynia (KapaXh, the head). Head- ache ; pain in the head. Gastr-odynia (yaarfip, the stomach). Pain in the stomach. Mast-odynia {paorbg, the breast). Pain of the breast, in women. Oneir-odynia (Svttpog, a dream). Dis- turbance during sleep. Ophthalm-odynia (dtpdaXpbg, the eye). Pain in the eye. Pleur-odynia (nXcvpa, the side). Pain, or ache, in the side. -OID (clSog, likeness, from eUSopai, to re- semble; olba, perf.). A suffix, signifying resemblance. (The termination in odes denotes sometimes a fulness, as in liosmat- odes, ass-odes, piov, a domicile). Resem- bling the chorion, a tunic of the eye. Clin-did (xXivij, a bed). The processes of the sella turcica are so called from their resembling the knobs of a bedstead. Condyl-oid {k6v8vXog, a knuckle). Re- sembling a knuckle; applied to some fo- ramina of the occipital bone. Gorac-oid [k6pa(, Kbpaxog, a crow). Crow- like ; a process of the scapula. Coron-o'id (sopiovt;, a crow). The name of a process of the ulna, shaped like a crow’s beak. Cotyl-oid (kotCXv, an old measure). A designation of the acetabulum, resembling an ancient cup. Crie-oid (sphcog, a ring). Ring-like, or annular ; a cartilage of the larynx. Gub-oid {Kvjiog, a cube). Cube-like; the name of a bone of the foot. Delt-o'id (StXra, the Greek letter A). Delta-shaped; a muscle of the humerus. Derm-oid (bippa, skin). Skin-like; a tissue which resembles skin. Elytr-oid (eXvrpov, a sheath; the va- gina). Sheath-like; as the tunica vagi- nalis. Encephal-oid (lyscipaXog, the brain). A term applied to encephalosis, a morbid product resembling brain. Erythr-oiid (ipvOpog, red). Of a red ap- pearance ; a term applied to the cremas- teric covering of the spermatic cord and testis. Ethm-o'id (vdpog, a sieve). Sieve-like; a bone of the nose; synonymous with cribri-form. Glen-oid (yXljvri, a cavity). Resembling a cavity; as the socket of the shoulder- joint, &c. Ginglym-oid (ytyyXvpbg, ahinge). Hinge- like; a term synonymous with cardiniform, and applied to certain articulations. Hal-oid (aXg, the sea). The designation of certain salt-like compounds, described by Berzelius. Hyal-oid (BaXoy, glass). Glass-like; the membrane which contains the vitreous humour of the eye. Hydr-enaephal-oid (fibwp, water; lysi- op($os, a rhombus). Re- sembling a rhombus; the name of a liga- ment of the clavicle. Scaph-oid (eKatph, a skiff). Resembling a skiff; a bone of the tarsus and carpus. Sett am-did (anaapn, an Indian bean). Resembling the semen sesami; applied to small bones of the thumb and great toe. Sigm-oid (sigma, the Greek letter x). Resembling the letter sigma, as applied to a flexure of the colon, and valves of the aorta. Sphen-o'id (ctpnv, a wedge). Wedge-like; the name of a bone of the skull. Styl-oid (otvXos, a pencil). Pencil-like; a process of the temporal bone. Thyre-oid (Bvpeds, a shield). Shield-like; synonymous with scuti-form; a cartilage of the larynx. Trapez-o'id a table). Resem- bling a trapezium, or table; the name of a bone of the carpus. Troch-dides (rpix°s, a wheel). Wheel- like; a rotatory kind of articulation. Typh-o'id (rvtpos, typhus, or stupor). Re- sembling typhus; a class of diseases. Variol-o'id (variola, small-pox). Re- sembling variola; a class of diseases. Xiph-did ((ios, a sword). Sword-like ; synonymous with ensi-form, a cartilage w'hich tips the sternum. -OPHTIIALMOS (&tpBa\pos, the eye). A termination of words denoting some affec- tion of the eye. Ophthalmia, or inflam- mation of the eye, is also used as an affix. Hence, Blephar-ophthalmia (ffXeapov, an eye- lid). Inflammation of the eye-lid. Bu-phthalmos ((Sobs, an ox). Ox-eye; dropsy of the eye. Cirs-ophthalmia (icipabs, varix). A va- ricose affection of the blood-vessels of the eye. Ex-ophthalmia (el, out). Protrusion of the globe of the eye. Hcem-ophthalmus (alpa, blood). Effu- sion of blood into the chambers of the eye. Hydr-ophthalmia (vSuip, water). Dropsy of the eye ; ox-eye. Lag-ophthalmia (Xayu>s, a hare). Hare- eye ; shortening of the upper lid. Psor-ophthalmia (]xi>pa, the itch). Itch of the eye-lids; tinea, dec. Scler-ophthalmia (anXrjpbs, hard). In- flammation of the eye, attended with hard- ness. Xer-ophthalmia (Inpbs, dry). A form of ophthalmia, denoting dryness of the eye. -OPS, -OPSIS, -OPIA, -OPTIC (S>ff, the eye, ot], is, the act of seeing, SktikSs, be- longing to the sight; from Srropat, to see). These affixes relate to the eye and vision. Hence, AEgil-ops (all, alyos, a goat). Goat-eye ; a sore under the inner angle of the eye. jEthi-ops (aWu, to burn). Literally, burnt-face ; an iEtbiop; and hence a pow- der as black as an Ethiop. Ambly-opia (ApfiXis, dull). Dulness of sight; incipient amaurosis. Anchil-ops (ayx«, near). Literally, neat the eye ; the incipient state of segilops. Aut-opsia (airos, himself). A term de noting a post-mortem examination. Chro-opsia (xP6a, colour). Chrupsia; coloration of objects; an affection of the sight. Dipl-opia (SinXios, double). Double vi- sion ; objects seen twofold. Dys-opia (Sis, with difficulty). Diffi- culty of sight; impaired vision. Hcemal-opia (atpa, blood). An effusion of blood in the globe of the eye. Hemeral-opia (hptpa, the day). Day-eye; or night-blindness. Hemi-opsia (hpusv, half). Half-sight; an appearance of half an object.. Hydr-ops (vSwp, water). Dropsy; the aspect or appearance of water. Metamorph-opsia (ptrap6prij, light). Mar- maryge, or luminous vision. Presby-opia (irpiafivs, old). Old-eyed- ness, or far-sightedness. -OREXIA appetite; from dplyu>, SpH-ta, to extend). A termination denoting appetite or desire. Hence— An-orexia (a, privative). Want of ap- petite. Cyn- orexia (kiwv, Kurds, a dog). Canine appetite ; synonymous with bulimia. Dys-orexia (Sis, with difficulty). De- praved appetite. -PATHIA, PATHY (irados, affection; from 7racrxi0> to suffer). A termination, de- noting an affection. Hence— Acro-pathia (uKpos, extreme). Disease at an extremity of the body. -PEPSIA 519 -PNCEA Allopathia (aXXog, another). The art of curing by inducing symptoms different from those of the primary disease. Antipathy (uvri, against). Aversion, or dislike of an object. Apathy (a, privative). Absence of feel- ing, or indifference towards an object. Cyanopathia (kvavog, blue). Cyanosis, morbus cceruleus, or blue disease. Heteropathy (crepog, different). The art of curing, by inducing a different dis- ease. Homoeopathy (opoiog, similar). The art of curing, by inducing a similar disease. Idiopathic (iSiog, peculiar). Primary, as opposed to symptomatic, or secondary. Leucopathia (Xevubs, white). White affection ; the Albino state. Sympathy (vadog. affection). Fellow- feeling; corresponding feeling. -PEPSIA coction, or digestion ; from ttstttu), to digest). A termination de- noting digestion. Hence— Apepsia («, privative). Indigestion; the absence of digestion. Brady-pepsia (0pa&vg, slow). Slowness of digestion ; indigestion. Dys pepsia (big, with difficulty). Diffi- culty of digestion; indigestion. -PIIAGIA (, to eat). A termina- tion of words denoting the act of eating. Hence— Adephagia (aSnv, abundantly). Exces- sive appetite; synonymous with bulimia. Dysphagia (big, with difficulty). Diffi- culty of swallowing. CEso-phagus (oiu>, oicro, to carry). The gullet, which carries the food into the sto- mach. -PHOBIA (, or tttAw, irrihau), to fall). A prolapsus, or falling down. Hence, AEdo-ptosis (alSola, pudenda). Pro- lapsus of the pudenda. Archo-ptosis (dpyoj, anus). Archoptoma. Prolapsus of the anus. Blepharo-ptosis ((l\ep the sixth German edition, by Henry Medlock, F.C.S., Ac. In one thick volume, small octavo, of about 700 pages, with 679 illustrations on wood. Suitable for the higher schools and private students. (Nou> Ready.) TAYLOR (ALFRED S.), M.D., F.R. S.—Medical Jurisprudence. Fourth American, from the fifth and improved English edition. With Notes and References to American Decisions, by Edward Hartshorne, M. D. In one large octavo volume of 700 pages. (Now Ready.) TAYLOR (ALFRED S.), M.D.—On Poisons, in Relation to Medical Jurisprudence and Medi- cine. Edited, with Notes and Additions, by R. E. Griffith, M.D. In one large octavo volume of 688 pages. TANNER (T. H.), M. D.—A Manual of Clinical Medicine and Physical Diagnosis. To which is added, The Code of Ethics of the American Medical Association. In one neat volume, small 12mo., extra cloth, or flexible. (Just Issued.) TODD (R. B.), M. D.—Clinical Lectures on Certain Diseases of the Urinary Organs, and on Dropsies. In one octavo volume, extra cloth, of about 300 pages. (Just Issued.) TODD (R. B.), M. D., AND WILLIAM BOWMAN, F. R. S.—Physiological Anatomy and Phy- siology of Man. Now complete, in one very large and handsome octavo volume, of 926 pages, with 300 illustrations on wood. (Just Issued, 1857.) >6®=* Gentlemen who have the earlier portions of this work can still complete their copies, if early application be made. WATSON (THOMAS), M. D., &c. — Lectures on the principles and Practice of physic. A new American, from the last London edition. Revised, with Additions, by D. Francis Condie, M. D., author of a “ Treatise on the Diseases of Children,” Ac. In one imperial octavo volume, of over 1200 large pages, with nearly 200 cuts, strongly bound, with raised bands. (Now Ready.) WALSHE (W. H.), M.D.—Diseases of the Heart, Lungs, and Appendages; their Symptoms and Treatment. In one handsome volume, large royal 12mo., 512 pages. What to Obsf.rve at the Bedside and after Death, in Medical Cases. Published under the authority of the London Society for Medical Observation. In one very handsome volume, royal 12mo., extra cloth. WILDE (W. R.).—Aural Surgery, and the Nature and Treatment of Diseases of the Ear. In one handsome octavo volume, with illustrations. WHITEHEAD (JAMES), E.R.C. S., Ac. —The Causes and Treatment of Abortion and Stf/- rility; being the Kesult of an Extended Practical Inquiry into the Physiological and Morbid Conditions of the Uterus. Second American Edition. In one volume, octavo, 368 pages WEST (CHARLES), M.D.—Lectures on the Diseases op Infancy and Childhood. Second American, from the second and enlarged London edition. In one volume, octavo, of nearly 600 pages. 12 BLANCHARD & LEA’S MEDICAL PUBLICATIONS. WEST (CHARLES), M. D.—An Inquiry into the Pathological Importance of Ulceration of the Os Uteri. Being the Croonian Lectures for the year 1854. In one neat octavo vo- lume, extra cloth. WEST (CHARLES), M. D. —Lectures on the Diseases of Women. In two Parts. Parti., Diseases of the Uterus. Part II., Diseases of the Ovaries, &c., the Bladder, Vagina, and External Organs. Complete in one octavo volume of 500 pages, extra cloth. (Now Ready.) Part II. now ready, 1 vol., 8vo., extra cloth, of about 200 pages. Sold separate, $1. WILSON (ERASMUS), M. D., F. R. S.—A System of Human Anatomy, General and Special. Fourth American, from the last English edition. Edited by W. H. Gobrecht, M. D. With 400 illustrations. Beautifully printed, iD one large octavo volume, of over 600 pages. (Now Ready.) WILSON (ERASMUS), M. D., F.R. S.—The Dissector’s Manual; Practical and Surgical Ana- tomy. Third American, from the last revised and enlarged English edition. Modified and re-arranged by William Hunt, M. D. In one large and handsome royal 12mo. volume, leather, of 582 pages, with 154 illustrations. WILSON (ERASMUS), M. D., E. R. S.—On Diseases of the Skin. Fourth American, from the Fourth London edition. In one neat octavo volume, of 650 pages, extra cloth. Also, An Atlas of Plates, of which twelve are exquisitely coloured, illustrating “ Wilson on the Skin.” 8vo., cloth. (Now Ready.) WILSON (ERASMUS), M. D., I’. R. S.—On Constitutional and Hereditary Syphilus, and on Syphilitic Eruptions. In one small octavo volume, beautifully printed, with four exqui- site coloured plates, presenting more than thirty varieties of Syphilitic Eruptions. WILSON (ERASMUS), M. D., P. R. S.—Healthy Skin; a Treatise on the Management of the Skin and Hair in Relation to Health. Second American, from the fourth and improved London edition. In one handsome royal 12mo. volume, extra cloth, with numerous illus- trations. Copies may also be had in paper covers, for mailing, price 75 cents. WILLIAMS (C. J. B.), M.D., F.R.S.—Principles of Medicine; comprising General Pathology and Therapeutics, and a brief General View of Etiology, Nosology, Semeiology, Diagnosis, Prognosis, and Hygienics. Eifth American, from a new and enlarged London edition. In one octavo volume, of 500 pages. YOUATT (WILLIAM), Y. S. — The Horse. A new edition, with numerous illustrations; together with a General History of the Horse; a Dissertation on the American Trotting Horse; how Trained and Jockeyed; an account of his Remarkable Performances; and an Essay on the Ass and the Mule. By J. S. Skinner, formerly Assistant Postmaster-General, and Editor of the Turf Register. One large octavo volume. yOIJATT (WILLIAM), Y. S.—The Dos. Edited by E. J. Lewis, M. D. With numerous and beautiful illustrations. In one very handsome volume, crown 8vo., crimson cloth, gilt. Illustrate tfaialap*. Blanchard & Lea have now ready a detailed Catalogue of their publications, in Medical and other Sciences, with Specimens of the Wood-engravings, Notices of the Press, &c.&c., forming a pamphlet of eighty large octavo pages. It has been prepared without regard to expense, and may be considered as one of the handsomest specimens of printing as yet executed in this country. Copies will he sent free, by post, on receipt of nine cents in postage stamps. Detailed Catalogues of their publications, Miscellaneous, Educational, Medical, &c., fur- nished gratis, on application.